This is a modern-English version of The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion (Third Edition, Vol. 05 of 12), originally written by Frazer, James George.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Golden Bough
The Golden Bough
Studies in the History of Oriental Religion
Studies in the History of Eastern Religion
By
By
James George Frazer, D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.
James George Frazer, D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge
Fellow, Trinity College, Cambridge
Professor of Social Anthropology in the University of Liverpool
Professor of Social Anthropology at the University of Liverpool
Vol. V. of XII.
Vol. 5 of 12.
Part IV: Adonis Attis Osiris.
Part IV: Adonis Attis Osiris.
Vol. 1 of 2.
Vol. 1 of 2.
New York and London
NYC and London
MacMillan and Co.
Macmillan Publishers
1914
1914
Contents
- Preface to the First Edition.
- Preface to the Second Edition.
- Preface to the Third Edition.
- Book First. Adonis.
- Chapter I. The Myth of Adonis.
- Chapter II. Adonis in Syria.
- Chapter III. Adonis in Cyprus.
- Chapter IV. Sacred Men and Women.
- § 1. An Alternative Theory.
- § 2. Sacred Women in India.
- § 3. Sacred Men and Women in West Africa.
- § 4. Sacred Women in Western Asia.
- § 5. Sacred Men in Western Asia.
- § 6. Sons of God.
- § 7. Reincarnation of the Dead.
- § 8. Sacred Stocks and Stones among the Semites.
- Chapter V. The Burning of Melcarth.
- Chapter VI. The Burning of Sandan.
- § 1. The Baal of Tarsus.
- § 2. The God of Ibreez.
- § 3. Sandan of Tarsus.
- § 4. The Gods of Boghaz-Keui.
- § 5. Sandan and Baal at Tarsus.
- § 6. Priestly Kings of Olba.
- § 7. The God of the Corycian Cave.
- § 8. Cilician Goddesses.
- § 9. The Burning of Cilician Gods.
- Chapter VII. Sardanapalus and Hercules.
- § 1. The Burning of Sardanapalus.
- § 2. The Burning of Croesus.
- § 3. Purification by Fire.
- § 4. The Divinity of Lydian Kings.
- § 5. Hittite Gods at Tarsus and Sardes.
- § 6. The Resurrection of Tylon.
- Chapter VIII. Volcanic Religion.
- § 1. The Burning of a God.
- § 2. The Volcanic Region of Cappadocia.
- § 3. Fire-Worship in Cappadocia.
- § 4. The Burnt Land of Lydia.
- § 5. The Earthquake God.
- § 6. The Worship of Mephitic Vapours.
- § 7. The Worship of Hot Springs.
- § 8. The Worship of Volcanoes in other Lands.
- Chapter IX. The Ritual of Adonis.
- Chapter X. The Gardens of Adonis.
- Book Second. Attis.
- Chapter I. The Myth and Ritual of Attis.
- Chapter II. Attis As a God of Vegetation.
- Chapter III. Attis As The Father God.
- Chapter IV. Human Representatives of Attis.
- Chapter V. The Hanged God.
- Chapter VI. Oriental Religions in the West.
- Chapter VII. Hyacinth.
- Footnotes

[Transcriber's Note: The above cover image was produced by the submitter at Distributed Proofreaders, and is being placed into the public domain.]
[Transcriber's Note: The cover image above was created by the submitter at Distributed Proofreaders and is now in the public domain.]
Preface to the First Edition.
These studies are an expansion of the corresponding sections in my book The Golden Bough, and they will form part of the third edition of that work, on the preparation of which I have been engaged for some time. By far the greater portion of them is new, and they make by themselves a fairly complete and, I hope, intelligible whole. I shall be glad if criticisms passed on the essays in their present shape should enable me to correct and improve them when I come to incorporate them in my larger work.
These studies expand on the related sections in my book The Golden Bough, and they will be included in the third edition of that work, which I've been working on for some time. Most of this material is new, and I hope it creates a complete and understandable whole on its own. I would appreciate any feedback on the essays in their current form, as it will help me to refine and enhance them when I include them in my larger work.
In studying afresh these three Oriental worships, akin to each other in character, I have paid more attention than formerly to the natural features of the countries in which they arose, because I am more than ever persuaded that religion, like all other institutions, has been profoundly influenced by physical environment, and cannot be understood without some appreciation of those aspects of external nature which stamp themselves indelibly on the thoughts, the habits, the whole life of a people. It is a matter of great regret to me that I have never visited the East, and so cannot describe from personal knowledge the native lands of Adonis, Attis, and Osiris. But I have sought to remedy the defect by comparing the descriptions of eye-witnesses, and painting from them what may be called composite pictures of some of the scenes on which I have been led to touch in the course of this [pg vi] volume. I shall not have wholly failed if I have caught from my authorities and conveyed to my readers some notion, however dim, of the scenery, the atmosphere, the gorgeous colouring of the East.
In reexamining these three Eastern religions, which are similar in nature, I have focused more on the natural features of the regions they originated from. I am increasingly convinced that religion, like all institutions, is deeply influenced by its physical surroundings and cannot be fully understood without appreciating the aspects of nature that leave a lasting impact on the thoughts, habits, and overall lives of people. It’s quite disappointing that I’ve never traveled to the East, so I can’t provide a personal account of the homelands of Adonis, Attis, and Osiris. However, I’ve tried to make up for this gap by comparing the accounts of witnesses and creating what can be called composite images of some of the scenes I touch upon in this [pg vi] volume. I hope I haven't completely failed if I've managed to capture from my sources and convey to my readers some sense, even if vague, of the scenery, atmosphere, and vibrant colors of the East.
J. G. Frazer.
J.G. Frazer.
Trinity College,
Cambridge,
22nd July
1906.
Trinity College, Cambridge, 22nd July 1906.
Preface to the 2nd Edition.
In this second edition some minor corrections have been made and some fresh matter added. Where my views appear to have been misunderstood, I have endeavoured to state them more clearly; where they have been disputed, I have carefully reconsidered the evidence and given my reasons for adhering to my former opinions. Most of the additions thus made to the volume are comprised in a new chapter (“Sacred Men and Women”), a new section (“Influence of Mother-kin on Religion”), and three new appendices (“Moloch the King,” “The Widowed Flamen,” and “Some Customs of the Pelew Islanders”). Among the friends and correspondents who have kindly helped me with information and criticisms of various sorts I wish to thank particularly Mr. W. Crooke, Professor W. M. Flinders Petrie, Mr. G. F. Hill of the British Museum, the Reverend J. Roscoe of the Church Missionary Society, and Mr. W. Wyse. Above all I owe much to my teacher the Reverend Professor R. H. Kennett, who, besides initiating me into the charms of the Hebrew language and giving me a clearer insight into the course of Hebrew history, has contributed several valuable suggestions to the book and enhanced the kindness by reading and criticizing some of the proofs.
In this second edition, I've made some minor corrections and added new content. Where my views seem to have been misunderstood, I’ve tried to explain them more clearly; where they’ve been challenged, I’ve carefully reevaluated the evidence and shared my reasons for sticking to my original opinions. Most of the new material in this volume includes a new chapter (“Sacred Men and Women”), a new section (“Influence of Mother-kin on Religion”), and three new appendices (“Moloch the King,” “The Widowed Flamen,” and “Some Customs of the Pelew Islanders”). I want to especially thank my friends and correspondents who provided valuable information and feedback, including Mr. W. Crooke, Professor W. M. Flinders Petrie, Mr. G. F. Hill from the British Museum, the Reverend J. Roscoe from the Church Missionary Society, and Mr. W. Wyse. Most of all, I owe a great deal to my teacher, the Reverend Professor R. H. Kennett, who not only introduced me to the beauty of the Hebrew language and helped me gain a better understanding of Hebrew history but also contributed several helpful suggestions to the book and generously reviewed some of the proofs.
J. G. Frazer.
J.G. Frazer.
Trinity College,
Cambridge,
22nd
September 1907.
Trinity College, Cambridge,
22nd September 1907.
Third Edition Preface.
In revising the book for this third edition I have made use of several important works which have appeared since the last edition was published. Among these I would name particularly the learned treatises of Count Baudissin on Adonis, of Dr. E. A. Wallis Budge on Osiris, and of my colleague Professor J. Garstang on the civilization of the Hittites, that still mysterious people, who begin to loom a little more distinctly from the mists of the past. Following the example of Dr. Wallis Budge, I have indicated certain analogies which may be traced between the worship of Osiris and the worship of the dead, especially of dead kings, among the modern tribes of Africa. The conclusion to which these analogies appear to point is that under the mythical pall of the glorified Osiris, the god who died and rose again from the dead, there once lay the body of a dead man. Whether that was so or not, I will not venture to say. The longer I occupy myself with questions of ancient mythology the more diffident I become of success in dealing with them, and I am apt to think that we who spend our years in searching for solutions of these insoluble problems are like Sisyphus perpetually rolling his stone up hill only to see it revolve again into the valley, or like the daughters of Danaus doomed for ever to pour water into broken jars that can hold no water. If we are taxed with wasting life in seeking to know what can never be known, and what, if it could be discovered, would not be worth knowing, what [pg x] can we plead in our defence? I fear, very little. Such pursuits can hardly be defended on the ground of pure reason. We can only say that something, we know not what, drives us to attack the great enemy Ignorance wherever we see him, and that if we fail, as we probably shall, in our attack on his entrenchments, it may be useless but it is not inglorious to fall in leading a Forlorn Hope.
In revising this book for the third edition, I have drawn upon several important works that have come out since the last edition was published. Among these, I would especially mention the scholarly works of Count Baudissin on Adonis, Dr. E. A. Wallis Budge on Osiris, and my colleague Professor J. Garstang on the civilization of the Hittites, a still mysterious people who are beginning to emerge a bit more clearly from the fog of the past. Following Dr. Wallis Budge’s lead, I have noted certain similarities that can be seen between the worship of Osiris and the veneration of the dead, particularly dead kings, among modern African tribes. The conclusion these similarities seem to suggest is that beneath the mythical figure of the glorified Osiris, the god who died and rose from the dead, there may once have been the body of an actual man. Whether that was the case or not, I won’t claim to know. The more I delve into ancient mythology, the more uncertain I become about succeeding in understanding it, and I can't help but think that we who spend our lives trying to solve these unresolvable issues are like Sisyphus, constantly rolling his stone uphill only to watch it roll back down, or like the daughters of Danaus, eternally pouring water into broken jars that can hold no water. If we are accused of squandering our lives seeking to understand what can never be understood, and what, if it were found, wouldn’t be worth knowing, what [pg x] can we use as our defense? I fear, not much at all. Such endeavors can hardly be justified by pure reason. We can only say that something, we can’t quite define, motivates us to challenge the great enemy Ignorance wherever we encounter him, and that if we fail, as we likely will, in our assault on his stronghold, it may be a futile effort, but it is not without honor to fall while leading a hopeless charge.
J. G. Frazer
J.G. Frazer
Cambridge,
16th
January 1914.
Cambridge,
January 16, 1914.
Read First. Adonis.
[pg 003]Chapter I. The Myth of Adonis.
The spectacle of the great changes which annually pass over the face of the earth has powerfully impressed the minds of men in all ages, and stirred them to meditate on the causes of transformations so vast and wonderful. Their curiosity has not been purely disinterested; for even the savage cannot fail to perceive how intimately his own life is bound up with the life of nature, and how the same processes which freeze the stream and strip the earth of vegetation menace him with extinction. At a certain stage of development men seem to have imagined that the means of averting the threatened calamity were in their own hands, and that they could hasten or retard the flight of the seasons by magic art. Accordingly they performed ceremonies and recited spells to make the rain to fall, the sun to shine, animals to multiply, and the fruits of the earth to grow. In course of time the slow advance of knowledge, which has dispelled so many cherished illusions, convinced at least the more thoughtful portion of mankind that the alternations of summer and winter, of spring and autumn, were not merely the result of their own magical rites, but that some deeper cause, some mightier power, was at work behind the shifting scenes of nature. They now pictured to themselves the growth and decay of vegetation, the birth and death of living creatures, as effects of the waxing or waning strength of divine beings, of gods and goddesses, who were born and died, who married and begot children, on the pattern of human life.
The spectacle of the major changes that occur each year on Earth has profoundly impacted people throughout history and prompted them to think about the reasons behind such vast and remarkable transformations. Their curiosity hasn't been completely selfless; even the primitive person understands how closely their own existence is linked to nature and how the same events that freeze rivers and strip the land of its plants threaten their survival. At a certain point in development, people seemed to believe that they could control the impending disaster and that they could speed up or slow down the seasons using magical practices. As a result, they conducted rituals and recited chants to bring rain, make the sun shine, increase animal populations, and encourage the growth of crops. Over time, the gradual accumulation of knowledge, which has shattered many long-held beliefs, convinced at least the more reflective segments of humanity that the cycles of summer and winter, spring and autumn, were not just the results of their magical ceremonies, but that some deeper cause or greater force was operating behind the ever-changing aspects of nature. They began to visualize the growth and decay of plants, as well as the birth and death of living beings, as outcomes of the increasing or decreasing power of divine entities—gods and goddesses—who were born, died, married, and had children just like humans.
Thus the old magical theory of the seasons was displaced, or rather supplemented, by a religious theory. For although men now attributed the annual cycle of change primarily to corresponding changes in their deities, they still thought that by performing certain magical rites they could aid the god, who was the principle of life, in his struggle with the opposing principle of death. They imagined that they could recruit his failing energies and even raise him from the dead. The ceremonies which they observed for this purpose were in substance a dramatic representation of the natural processes which they wished to facilitate; for it is a familiar tenet of magic that you can produce any desired effect by merely imitating it. And as they now explained the fluctuations of growth and decay, of reproduction and dissolution, by the marriage, the death, and the rebirth or revival of the gods, their religious or rather magical dramas turned in great measure on these themes. They set forth the fruitful union of the powers of fertility, the sad death of one at least of the divine partners, and his joyful resurrection. Thus a religious theory was blended with a magical practice. The combination is familiar in history. Indeed, few religions have ever succeeded in wholly extricating themselves from the old trammels of magic. The inconsistency of acting on two opposite principles, however it may vex the soul of the philosopher, rarely troubles the common man; indeed he is seldom even aware of it. His affair is to act, not to analyse the motives of his action. If mankind had always been logical and wise, history would not be a long chronicle of folly and crime.1
Thus, the old magical theory of the seasons was replaced, or rather added to, by a religious theory. For while people now attributed the annual cycle of change mainly to corresponding changes in their deities, they still believed that by performing certain magical rituals, they could help the god, who represented life, in his struggle against the opposing force of death. They imagined they could revive his fading strength and even bring him back to life. The ceremonies they conducted for this purpose were essentially a dramatic representation of the natural processes they wanted to support; it’s a well-known principle of magic that you can create any desired effect just by mimicking it. As they began to explain the variations of growth and decay, reproduction and dissolution, through the marriage, death, and rebirth of the gods, their religious or rather magical dramas largely focused on these themes. They depicted the fruitful union of fertility powers, the sorrowful death of at least one of the divine partners, and his joyful resurrection. Thus, a religious theory merged with a magical practice. This combination is commonly seen in history. In fact, few religions have ever fully extracted themselves from the old influences of magic. The inconsistency of acting on two opposing principles may frustrate the mind of the philosopher, but it rarely troubles the average person; in fact, he is often unaware of it. His concern is to act, not to analyze the reasons behind his actions. If humanity had always been logical and wise, history would not be a long record of folly and crime.1
Of the changes which the seasons bring with them, the most striking within the temperate zone are those which affect vegetation. The influence of the seasons on animals, though great, is not nearly so manifest. Hence it is natural that in the magical dramas designed to dispel winter and bring back spring the emphasis should be laid on vegetation, and that trees and plants should in them more prominently than beasts and birds. Yet the two sides of life, the vegetable and the animal, were not dissociated in the minds of those who observed the ceremonies. Indeed they commonly believed that the tie between the animal and the vegetable world was even closer than it really is; hence they often combined the dramatic representation of reviving plants with a real or a dramatic union of the sexes for the purpose of furthering at the same time and by the same act the multiplication of fruits, of animals, and of men. To them the principle of life and fertility, whether animal or vegetable, was one and indivisible. To live and to cause to live, to eat food and to beget children, these were the primary wants of men in the past, and they will be the primary wants of men in the future so long as the world lasts. Other things may be added to enrich and beautify human life, but unless these wants are first satisfied, humanity itself must cease to exist. These two things, therefore, food and children, were what men chiefly sought to procure by the performance of magical rites for the regulation of the seasons.
Of the changes that the seasons bring, the most noticeable in the temperate zone are those affecting plants. The impact of the seasons on animals, while significant, is not as obvious. Therefore, it makes sense that in the magical performances meant to drive away winter and welcome spring, the focus is on vegetation, with trees and plants taking center stage over animals and birds. However, the two aspects of life—plant and animal—were not seen as separate by those observing the rituals. In fact, they often believed the connection between the animal and plant worlds was even stronger than it actually is; for this reason, they frequently combined the dramatic portrayal of blooming plants with a genuine or theatrical joining of the sexes to promote the growth of fruits, animals, and humans simultaneously. For them, the essence of life and fertility, whether animal or plant, was unified. To live and nurture life, to eat and to bear children—these were the essential needs of people in the past and will continue to be the fundamental necessities for humanity as long as the world exists. Other things may be added to enrich and beautify life, but unless these needs are met first, humanity itself cannot continue. Thus, food and children were what people primarily sought to achieve through magical rites aimed at regulating the seasons.
Nowhere, apparently, have these rites been more widely [pg 006] and solemnly celebrated than in the lands which border the Eastern Mediterranean. Under the names of Osiris, Tammuz, Adonis, and Attis, the peoples of Egypt and Western Asia represented the yearly decay and revival of life, especially of vegetable life, which they personified as a god who annually died and rose again from the dead. In name and detail the rites varied from place to place: in substance they were the same. The supposed death and resurrection of this oriental deity, a god of many names but of essentially one nature, is the subject of the present inquiry. We begin with Tammuz or Adonis.2
Nowhere, it seems, have these rituals been more widely [pg 006] and solemnly celebrated than in the regions around the Eastern Mediterranean. Known by names like Osiris, Tammuz, Adonis, and Attis, the people of Egypt and Western Asia depicted the annual cycle of decay and renewal of life, particularly plant life, which they personified as a god who died and came back to life each year. While the names and specific details of the rites differed from one place to another, their core meaning was consistent. The anticipated death and resurrection of this Eastern deity, known by many names but fundamentally one essence, is the focus of this inquiry. We start with Tammuz or Adonis.2
The worship of Adonis was practised by the Semitic peoples of Babylonia and Syria, and the Greeks borrowed it from them as early as the seventh century before Christ.3 The true name of the deity was Tammuz: the appellation of Adonis is merely the Semitic Adon, “lord,” a title of honour by which his worshippers addressed him.4 In the Hebrew text of the Old Testament the same name Adonai, [pg 007] originally perhaps Adoni, “my lord,” is often applied to Jehovah.5 But the Greeks through a misunderstanding converted the title of honour into a proper name. While Tammuz or his equivalent Adonis enjoyed a wide and lasting popularity among peoples of the Semitic stock, there are grounds for thinking that his worship originated with a race of other blood and other speech, the Sumerians, who in the dawn of history inhabited the flat alluvial plain at the head of the Persian Gulf and created the civilization which was afterwards called Babylonian. The origin and affinities of this people are unknown; in physical type and language they differed from all their neighbours, and their isolated position, wedged in between alien races, presents to the student of mankind problems of the same sort as the isolation of the Basques and Etruscans among the Aryan peoples of Europe. An ingenious, but unproved, hypothesis would represent them as immigrants driven from central Asia by that gradual desiccation which for ages seems to have been converting once fruitful lands into a waste and burying the seats of ancient civilization under a sea of shifting sand. Whatever their place of origin may have been, it is certain that in Southern Babylonia the Sumerians attained at a very early period to a considerable pitch of civilization; for they tilled the soil, reared cattle, built cities, dug canals, and even invented a system of writing, which their Semitic neighbours in time borrowed from them.6 In the pantheon [pg 008] of this ancient people Tammuz appears to have been one of the oldest, though certainly not one of the most important figures.7 His name consists of a Sumerian phrase meaning “true son” or, in a fuller form, “true son of the deep water,”8 and among the inscribed Sumerian texts which have survived the wreck of empires are a number of hymns in his honour, which were written down not later than about two thousand years before our era but were almost certainly composed at a much earlier time.9
The worship of Adonis was practiced by the Semitic peoples of Babylonia and Syria, and the Greeks borrowed it from them as early as the seventh century BCE. The true name of the deity was Tammuz; Adonis is just the Semitic Adon, “lord,” which is a title of honor that his followers used to address him. In the Hebrew text of the Old Testament, the same name Adonai, [pg 007] originally perhaps Adoni, "my lord," is often used in reference to Jehovah. However, the Greeks mistakenly turned this honorific title into a proper name. While Tammuz, or his equivalent Adonis, enjoyed widespread and lasting popularity among Semitic peoples, there’s reason to believe that his worship originated with a different race and language, the Sumerians, who inhabited the flat alluvial plain at the head of the Persian Gulf at the beginning of recorded history and created the civilization later known as Babylonian. The origins and connections of this people are unclear; in physical type and language, they differed from all their neighbors, and their unique situation, stuck between foreign races, poses similar questions to those raised by the isolation of the Basques and Etruscans among the Aryan peoples of Europe. An clever but unproven theory suggests they were immigrants pushed from Central Asia by the gradual drying out of fertile lands, which for ages has seemingly turned once productive areas into wasteland, burying ancient centers of civilization under shifting sands. Regardless of where they came from, it’s clear that the Sumerians developed a significant level of civilization in Southern Babylonia very early on; they farmed, raised livestock, built cities, dug canals, and even created a writing system that their Semitic neighbors would eventually adopt. In the pantheon [pg 008] of this ancient people, Tammuz appears to have been one of the oldest, although not necessarily one of the most important figures. His name comes from a Sumerian phrase meaning "real son" or, in a fuller version, "true son of the deep water," and among the surviving inscribed Sumerian texts, there are several hymns in his honor, written down no later than about two thousand years before our era, but likely composed much earlier.
In the religious literature of Babylonia Tammuz appears as the youthful spouse or lover of Ishtar, the great mother goddess, the embodiment of the reproductive energies of nature. The references to their connexion with each other in myth and ritual are both fragmentary and obscure, but we gather from them that every year Tammuz was believed to die, passing away from the cheerful earth to the gloomy subterranean world, and that every year his divine mistress journeyed in quest of him “to the land from which there is no returning, to the house of darkness, where dust lies on door and bolt.” During her absence the passion of love ceased to operate: men and beasts alike forgot to reproduce their kinds: all life was threatened with extinction. So [pg 009] intimately bound up with the goddess were the sexual functions of the whole animal kingdom that without her presence they could not be discharged. A messenger of the great god Ea was accordingly despatched to rescue the goddess on whom so much depended. The stern queen of the infernal regions, Allatu or Eresh-Kigal by name, reluctantly allowed Ishtar to be sprinkled with the Water of Life and to depart, in company probably with her lover Tammuz, that the two might return together to the upper world, and that with their return all nature might revive.
In the religious literature of Babylonia, Tammuz is depicted as the youthful partner or lover of Ishtar, the great mother goddess, symbolizing the reproductive forces of nature. The references to their relationship in myth and ritual are both fragmented and vague, but we understand that every year Tammuz was believed to die, leaving the joyful earth for the dark underworld, and that each year his divine lover sought him "to the land from which there's no returning, to the house of darkness, where dust settles on the door and lock." During her absence, the passion of love ceased to exist: both humans and animals forgot to reproduce; all life was at risk of extinction. So [pg 009] was deeply linked to the goddess that without her presence, the sexual functions of the entire animal kingdom couldn’t be fulfilled. A messenger from the great god Ea was therefore sent to rescue the goddess, on whom so much depended. The fierce queen of the underworld, Allatu or Eresh-Kigal, reluctantly allowed Ishtar to be sprinkled with the Water of Life and to leave, probably with her lover Tammuz, so they could return to the upper world together, bringing life back to nature with them.
Laments for the departed Tammuz are contained in several Babylonian hymns, which liken him to plants that quickly fade. He is
Laments for the departed Tammuz are found in several Babylonian hymns, which compare him to plants that wither swiftly. He is
His death appears to have been annually mourned, to the shrill music of flutes, by men and women about midsummer in the month named after him, the month of Tammuz. The dirges were seemingly chanted over an effigy of the dead god, which was washed with pure water, anointed with oil, and clad in a red robe, while the fumes of incense rose into the air, as if to stir his dormant senses by their pungent fragrance and wake him from the sleep of death. In one of these dirges, inscribed Lament of the Flutes for Tammuz, we seem still to hear the voices of the singers chanting the sad refrain and to catch, like far-away music, the wailing notes of the flutes:—
His death seems to have been mourned every year, with the piercing sounds of flutes, by men and women around midsummer in the month named after him, the month of Tammuz. The lamentations were likely sung over an effigy of the deceased god, which was washed with clean water, anointed with oil, and dressed in a red robe, while the scent of incense wafted into the air, as if to awaken his dormant senses with their strong fragrance and rouse him from the sleep of death. In one of these laments, titled Lament of the Flutes for Tammuz, we still seem to hear the voices of the singers singing the sorrowful refrain and to catch, like distant music, the mournful notes of the flutes:—
The tragical story and the melancholy rites of Adonis are better known to us from the descriptions of Greek writers than from the fragments of Babylonian literature or [pg 011] the brief reference of the prophet Ezekiel, who saw the women of Jerusalem weeping for Tammuz at the north gate of the temple.11 Mirrored in the glass of Greek mythology, the oriental deity appears as a comely youth beloved by Aphrodite. In his infancy the goddess hid him in a chest, which she gave in charge to Persephone, queen of the nether world. But when Persephone opened the chest and beheld the beauty of the babe, she refused to give him back to Aphrodite, though the goddess of love went down herself to hell to ransom her dear one from the power of the grave. The dispute between the two goddesses of love and death was settled by Zeus, who decreed that Adonis should abide with Persephone in the under world for one part of the year, and with Aphrodite in the upper world for another part. At last the fair youth was killed in hunting by a wild boar, or by the jealous Ares, who turned himself into the likeness of a boar in order to compass the death of his rival. Bitterly did Aphrodite lament her loved and lost Adonis.12 The strife between the divine rivals for the possession of Adonis appears to be depicted on an Etruscan mirror. The two goddesses, identified by inscriptions, are stationed on either side of Jupiter, who occupies the seat of judgment and lifts an admonitory finger as he looks sternly towards Persephone. Overcome with grief the goddess of love buries her face in her mantle, while her pertinacious rival, grasping a branch in one hand, points with the other at a closed coffer, which probably contains the youthful Adonis.13 In [pg 012] this form of the myth, the contest between Aphrodite and Persephone for the possession of Adonis clearly reflects the struggle between Ishtar and Allatu in the land of the dead, while the decision of Zeus that Adonis is to spend one part of the year under ground and another part above ground is merely a Greek version of the annual disappearance and reappearance of Tammuz.
The tragic story and the sorrowful rituals of Adonis are better known to us from the writings of Greek authors than from the fragments of Babylonian literature or [pg 011] the brief mention by the prophet Ezekiel, who saw the women of Jerusalem crying for Tammuz at the north gate of the temple.11 Reflected in Greek mythology, the eastern deity appears as a handsome young man loved by Aphrodite. In his infancy, the goddess hid him in a chest, which she entrusted to Persephone, the queen of the underworld. But when Persephone opened the chest and saw the beauty of the baby, she refused to return him to Aphrodite, even when the love goddess descended into the underworld herself to rescue her beloved from death. The argument between the two goddesses of love and death was resolved by Zeus, who decided that Adonis would spend part of the year with Persephone in the underworld and part with Aphrodite in the upper world. Eventually, the beautiful youth was killed while hunting by a wild boar, or by the jealous Ares, who transformed himself into a boar to achieve the death of his rival. Aphrodite mourned deeply for her beloved Adonis.12 The rivalry between the divine contenders for Adonis appears to be illustrated on an Etruscan mirror. The two goddesses, identified by inscriptions, are positioned on either side of Jupiter, who sits in judgement and raises a warning finger as he looks sternly at Persephone. Overwhelmed with grief, the goddess of love hides her face in her mantle, while her persistent rival, holding a branch in one hand, points with the other at a closed chest, which likely contains the young Adonis.13 In [pg 012] this version of the myth, the conflict between Aphrodite and Persephone for Adonis clearly echoes the struggle between Ishtar and Allatu in the realm of the dead, while Zeus's decree that Adonis should spend part of the year underground and part above is simply a Greek interpretation of the annual disappearance and reappearance of Tammuz.
Chapter 2. Adonis in Syria.
The myth of Adonis was localized and his rites celebrated with much solemnity at two places in Western Asia. One of these was Byblus on the coast of Syria, the other was Paphos in Cyprus. Both were great seats of the worship of Aphrodite, or rather of her Semitic counterpart, Astarte;14 and of both, if we accept the legends, Cinyras, the father of Adonis, was king.15 Of the two cities Byblus was the more ancient; indeed it claimed to be the oldest city in Phoenicia, and to have been founded in the early ages of the world by the great god El, whom Greeks and Romans identified with Cronus and Saturn respectively.16 However that may have been, in historical times it ranked as a holy place, the religious capital of the country, the Mecca or Jerusalem of the Phoenicians.17 The city stood on a height beside the sea,18 and contained a great sanctuary of Astarte,19 where [pg 014] in the midst of a spacious open court, surrounded by cloisters and approached from below by staircases, rose a tall cone or obelisk, the holy image of the goddess.20 In this sanctuary the rites of Adonis were celebrated.21 Indeed the whole city was sacred to him,22 and the river Nahr Ibrahim, which falls into the sea a little to the south of Byblus, bore in antiquity the name of Adonis.23 This was the kingdom of Cinyras.24 From the earliest to the latest times the city appears to have been ruled by kings, assisted perhaps by a senate or council of elders.25 The first of the kings of whom we have historical evidence was a certain Zekar-baal. He reigned about a century before Solomon; yet from that dim past his figure stands out strangely fresh and lifelike in the journal of an Egyptian merchant or official named Wen-Ammon, which has fortunately been preserved in a papyrus. This man spent some time with the king at Byblus, and received from him, in return for rich presents, a supply of timber felled in the forests of Lebanon.26 Another king of Byblus, who bore the name of Sibitti-baal, paid tribute to Tiglath-pileser III., king of Assyria, about the year 739 b.c.27 Further, from an inscription of the fifth or fourth century before our era we learn that a king of Byblus, by name Yehaw-melech, son of Yehar-baal, and grandson of Adom-melech or Uri-melech, dedicated a pillared portico with a carved work of gold and a bronze altar to the goddess, whom he worshipped under the name of Baalath Gebal, that is, the female Baal of Byblus.28
The myth of Adonis was specific to certain regions and his rituals were performed with great seriousness in two places in Western Asia. One was Byblus, located on the coast of Syria, and the other was Paphos in Cyprus. Both were significant centers of worship for Aphrodite, or her Semitic equivalent, Astarte; 14 and according to the legends, Cinyras, the father of Adonis, was the king of both.15 Of the two cities, Byblus was the older one; in fact, it claimed to be the oldest city in Phoenicia, supposedly founded in the very early days of the world by the great god El, whom the Greeks and Romans associated with Cronus and Saturn, respectively.16 Regardless of that, in historical times, it was regarded as a sacred place, the religious capital of the region, the Mecca or Jerusalem of the Phoenicians.17 The city was built on a raised area next to the sea,18 and housed a large sanctuary for Astarte,19 where [pg 014] in the center of a spacious open courtyard, surrounded by colonnades and accessible from below by staircases, stood a tall cone or obelisk, the sacred image of the goddess.20 Within this sanctuary, the rites of Adonis were performed.21 The entire city was dedicated to him,22 and the river Nahr Ibrahim, which flows into the sea just south of Byblus, was known in ancient times as the River Adonis.23 This was the realm of Cinyras.24 From its earliest days to its later periods, the city seems to have been governed by kings, possibly with the help of a senate or council of elders.25 The first king we have historical records of was a man named Zekar-baal. He ruled about a century before Solomon; yet even from that distant past, he stands out vividly in the accounts of an Egyptian merchant or official named Wen-Ammon, whose records have fortunately survived in a papyrus. This man spent some time with the king at Byblus and, in return for lavish gifts, received a supply of timber cut from the forests of Lebanon.26 Another king of Byblus, whose name was Sibitti-baal, paid tribute to Tiglath-pileser III, the king of Assyria, around 739 b.c..27 Additionally, from an inscription dating from the fifth or fourth century before our era, we learn that a king of Byblus named Yehaw-melech, the son of Yehar-baal and grandson of Adom-melech or Uri-melech, dedicated a pillared portico adorned with carved gold and a bronze altar to the goddess, whom he worshipped under the name of Baalath Gebal, meaning the female Baal of Byblus.28
The names of these kings suggest that they claimed affinity with their god Baal or Moloch, for Moloch is only a corruption of melech, that is, “king.” Such a claim at all events appears to have been put forward by many other Semitic kings.29 The early monarchs of Babylon were worshipped as gods in their lifetime.30 Mesha, king of Moab, perhaps called himself the son of his god Kemosh.31 Among the Aramean sovereigns of Damascus, mentioned in the Bible, we find more than one Ben-hadad, that is, “son of the god Hadad,” the chief male deity of the Syrians;32 and Josephus tells us that down to his own time, in the first century of our era, Ben-hadad I., whom he calls simply Adad, and his successor, Hazael, continued to be worshipped as gods by the people of Damascus, who held processions daily in their honour.33 Some of the kings of Edom seem to have gone a step farther and identified themselves with the god in their lifetime; at all events they bore his name Hadad without any qualification.34 King Bar-rekub, who [pg 016] reigned over Samal in North-Western Syria in the time of Tiglath-pileser (745-727 b.c.) appears from his name to have reckoned himself a son of Rekub-el, the god to whose favour he deemed himself indebted for the kingdom.35 The kings of Tyre traced their descent from Baal,36 and apparently professed to be gods in their own person.37 Several of them bore names which are partly composed of the names of Baal and Astarte; one of them bore the name of Baal pure and simple.38 The Baal whom they personated was no doubt Melcarth, “the king of the city,” as his name signifies, the great god whom the Greeks identified with Hercules; for the equivalence of the Baal of Tyre both to Melcarth and to Hercules is placed beyond the reach of doubt by a bilingual inscription, in Phoenician and Greek, which was found in Malta.39
The names of these kings suggest they claimed a connection to their god Baal or Moloch, as Moloch is simply a variation of king, which means “king.” This claim seems to have been asserted by many other Semitic kings. 29 The early rulers of Babylon were worshipped as gods during their lives. 30 Mesha, king of Moab, likely referred to himself as the son of his god Kemosh. 31 Among the Aramean rulers of Damascus mentioned in the Bible, there are more than one Ben-hadad, which means "son of the god Hadad," the chief male deity of the Syrians; 32 and Josephus tells us that up until his own time in the first century, Ben-hadad I, whom he simply called Adad, and his successor Hazael, were still worshipped as gods by the people of Damascus, who held daily processions in their honor. 33 Some of the kings of Edom seem to have taken it a step further and identified themselves with the god during their lives; they bore the name Hadad without any other title. 34 King Bar-rekub, who [pg 016] ruled over Samal in North-Western Syria during the time of Tiglath-pileser (745-727 b.c.) seems from his name to have considered himself a son of Rekub-el, the god whose favor he believed helped him attain his kingdom. 35 The kings of Tyre claimed descent from Baal, 36 and apparently claimed to be gods themselves. 37 Several of them had names that were partly made up of the names of Baal and Astarte; one of them was named Baal plain and simple. 38 The Baal they embodied was undoubtedly Melcarth, "the city’s king," as his name means, the great god whom the Greeks identified with Hercules; the equivalence of the Baal of Tyre with both Melcarth and Hercules is confirmed by a bilingual inscription found in Malta, in Phoenician and Greek. 39
In like manner the kings of Byblus may have assumed the style of Adonis; for Adonis was simply the divine Adon [pg 017] or “lord” of the city, a title which hardly differs in sense from Baal (“master”) and Melech (“king”). This conjecture would be confirmed if one of the kings of Byblus actually bore, as Renan believed, the name of Adom-melech, that is, Adonis Melech, the Lord King. But, unfortunately, the reading of the inscription in which the name occurs is doubtful.40 Some of the old Canaanite kings of Jerusalem appear to have played the part of Adonis in their lifetime, if we may judge from their names, Adoni-bezek and Adoni-zedek,41 which are divine rather than human titles. Adoni-zedek means “lord of righteousness,” and is therefore equivalent to Melchizedek, that is, “king of righteousness,” the title of that mysterious king of Salem and priest of God Most High, who seems to have been neither more nor less than one of these same Canaanitish kings of Jerusalem.42 Thus if the old priestly kings of Jerusalem regularly played the part of Adonis, we need not wonder that in later times the women of Jerusalem used to weep for Tammuz, that is, for Adonis, at the north gate of the temple.43 In doing so they may only have been continuing a custom which had been observed in the same place by the Canaanites long before the Hebrews invaded the land. Perhaps the “sacred men,” as they were called, who lodged within the walls of the temple at Jerusalem down almost to the end of the Jewish kingdom,44 may have acted the part of the living Adonis to the living Astarte of the women. At all events we know that in the cells of [pg 018] these strange clergy women wove garments for the asherim,45 the sacred poles which stood beside the altar and which appear to have been by some regarded as embodiments of Astarte.46 Certainly these “sacred men” must have discharged some function which was deemed religious in the temple at Jerusalem; and we can hardly doubt that the prohibition to bring the wages of prostitution into the house of God, which was published at the very same time that the men were expelled from the temple,47 was directed against an existing practice. In Palestine as in other Semitic lands the hire of sacred prostitutes was probably dedicated to the deity as one of his regular dues: he took tribute of men and women as of flocks and herds, of fields and vineyards and oliveyards.
In the same way, the kings of Byblus might have adopted the title of Adonis; after all, Adonis was simply the divine Adon, or "lord" of the city—a title that is quite similar in meaning to Baal ("master") and Melech ("king"). This idea would be supported if one of the kings of Byblus actually had the name Adom-melech, meaning Adonis Melech, the Lord King, as Renan believed. However, the reading of the inscription where this name appears is uncertain. Some of the ancient Canaanite kings of Jerusalem seem to have acted like Adonis during their lifetimes, based on their names, Adoni-bezek and Adoni-zedek, which are more divine than human titles. Adoni-zedek translates to "lord of righteousness," which is equivalent to Melchizedek, meaning "king of righteousness," the title of that enigmatic king of Salem and priest of God Most High, who likely was one of those same Canaanite kings of Jerusalem. Thus, if the old priestly kings of Jerusalem regularly took on the role of Adonis, it’s no surprise that later on, the women of Jerusalem mourned for Tammuz, or Adonis, at the north gate of the temple. They may have been continuing a tradition that the Canaanites followed long before the Hebrews came to the land. Perhaps the "sacred men," as they were called, who lived within the temple walls in Jerusalem almost until the end of the Jewish kingdom acted out the role of the living Adonis to the living Astarte of the women. In any case, we know that in those cells, these unusual clergy women wove garments for the asherim, the sacred poles that stood beside the altar, which some regarded as representations of Astarte. Certainly, these "sacred men" must have performed some religious function in the temple at Jerusalem; and it's hard to believe that the ban on bringing the wages of prostitution into God's house, announced at the same time the men were expelled from the temple, wasn't aimed at an existing practice. In Palestine, just like in other Semitic regions, the earnings of sacred prostitutes were probably dedicated to the deity as regular offerings: he accepted tribute from men and women just like from flocks, herds, fields, vineyards, and olive groves.
But if Jerusalem had been from of old the seat of a dynasty of spiritual potentates or Grand Lamas, who held the keys of heaven and were revered far and wide as kings and gods in one, we can easily understand why the upstart David chose it for the capital of the new kingdom which he had won for himself at the point of the sword. The central position and the natural strength of the virgin fortress need not have been the only or the principal inducements which [pg 019] decided the politic monarch to transfer his throne from Hebron to Jerusalem.48 By serving himself heir to the ancient kings of the city he might reasonably hope to inherit their ghostly repute along with their broad acres, to wear their nimbus as well as their crown.49 So at a later time when he had conquered Ammon and captured the royal city of Rabbah, he took the heavy gold crown of the Ammonite god Milcom and placed it on his own brows, thus posing as the deity in person.50 It can hardly, therefore, be unreasonable to suppose that he pursued precisely the same policy at the conquest of Jerusalem. And on the other side the calm confidence with which the Jebusite inhabitants of that city awaited his attack, jeering at the besiegers from the battlements,51 may well have been born of a firm trust in the local deity rather than in the height and thickness of their grim old walls. Certainly the obstinacy [pg 020] with which in after ages the Jews defended the same place against the armies of Assyria and Rome sprang in large measure from a similar faith in the God of Zion.
But if Jerusalem had always been the center of a dynasty of spiritual leaders or Grand Lamas, who held the keys to heaven and were honored far and wide as both kings and gods, we can easily see why the ambitious David chose it as the capital of the new kingdom he had fought for with a sword. The central location and the natural strength of the untouched fortress probably weren’t the only reasons that led the strategic monarch to move his throne from Hebron to Jerusalem. By claiming to be the heir of the ancient kings of the city, he could realistically hope to inherit their legendary status along with their vast lands, to carry their aura as well as their crown. So later, when he conquered Ammon and captured the royal city of Rabbah, he took the heavy gold crown of the Ammonite god Milcom and placed it on his own head, thus presenting himself as the deity in person. It’s not unreasonable to think that he adopted the same strategy when he took over Jerusalem. On the flip side, the calm confidence with which the Jebusite residents of that city awaited his attack, mocking the besiegers from the battlements, may well have come from a strong trust in their local god rather than in the height and thickness of their ancient walls. Certainly, the stubbornness with which the Jews later defended the same place against the armies of Assyria and Rome came largely from a similar faith in the God of Zion.
Be that as it may, the history of the Hebrew kings presents some features which may perhaps, without straining them too far, be interpreted as traces or relics of a time when they or their predecessors played the part of a divinity, and particularly of Adonis, the divine lord of the land. In life the Hebrew king was regularly addressed as Adoni-ham-melech, “My Lord the King,”52 and after death he was lamented with cries of Hoi ahi! Hoi Adon! “Alas my brother! alas Lord!”53 These exclamations of grief uttered for the death of a king of Judah were, we can hardly doubt, the very same cries which the weeping women of Jerusalem uttered in the north porch of the temple for the dead Tammuz.54 However, little stress can be laid on such forms of address, since Adon in Hebrew, like “lord” in English, was a secular as well as a religious title. But whether identified with Adonis or not, the Hebrew kings certainly seem to have been regarded as in a sense divine, as representing and to [pg 021] some extent embodying Jehovah on earth. For the king's throne was called the throne of Jehovah;55 and the application of the holy oil to his head was believed to impart to him directly a portion of the divine spirit.56 Hence he bore the title of Messiah, which with its Greek equivalent Christ means no more than “the Anointed One.” Thus when David had cut off the skirt of Saul's robe in the darkness of a cave where he was in hiding, his heart smote him for having laid sacrilegious hands upon Adoni Messiah Jehovah, “my Lord the Anointed of Jehovah.”57
Be that as it may, the history of the Hebrew kings shows some characteristics that can easily be seen as remnants of a time when they or their predecessors acted like deities, especially as representations of Adonis, the divine lord of the land. When alive, the Hebrew king was typically addressed as Adoni-ham-melech, "Your Majesty,"52 and after his death, people mourned him with cries of Hey there! Hey God! "Unfortunately, my brother! Unfortunately, Lord!"53 These expressions of sorrow for a Judah king's death were undoubtedly the same cries that the grieving women of Jerusalem cried in the north porch of the temple for the dead Tammuz.54 However, we shouldn't put too much emphasis on such titles, since Adon in Hebrew, like “Lord” in English, could mean both secular and religious titles. But whether or not connected with Adonis, the Hebrew kings were certainly seen as somewhat divine, representing and to some extent embodying Jehovah on earth. The king's throne was referred to as the throne of Jehovah;55 and the application of holy oil to his head was believed to confer a part of the divine spirit directly to him.56 Therefore, he held the title of Messiah, which, along with its Greek equivalent Christ, means nothing more than "the Chosen One." Thus, when David cut off the corner of Saul's robe in the darkness of a cave where he was hiding, his heart troubled him for having laid sacrilegious hands upon Lord Messiah God, "my Lord, the Anointed of Jehovah."57
Like other divine or semi-divine rulers the Hebrew kings were apparently held answerable for famine and pestilence. When a dearth, caused perhaps by a failure of the winter rains, had visited the land for three years, King David inquired of the oracle, which discreetly laid the blame not on him but on his predecessor Saul. The dead king was indeed beyond the reach of punishment, but his sons were [pg 022] not. So David had seven of them sought out, and they were hanged before the Lord at the beginning of barley harvest in spring: and all the long summer the mother of two of the dead men sat under the gallows-tree, keeping off the jackals by night and the vultures by day, till with the autumn the blessed rain came at last to wet their dangling bodies and fertilize the barren earth once more. Then the bones of the dead were taken down from the gibbet and buried in the sepulchre of their fathers.58 The season when these princes were put to death, at the beginning of barley harvest, and the length of time they hung on the gallows, seem to show that their execution was not a mere punishment, but that it partook of the nature of a rain-charm. For it is a common belief that rain can be procured by magical ceremonies performed with dead men's bones,59 and it would be natural to ascribe a special virtue in this respect to the bones of princes, who are often expected to give rain in their life. When the Israelites demanded of Samuel that he should give them a king, the indignant prophet, loth to be superseded by the upstart Saul, called on the Lord to send thunder and rain, and the Lord did so at once, though the season was early summer and the reapers were at work in the wheat-fields, a time when in common years no rain falls from the cloudless Syrian sky.60 The pious historian who records the miracle seems to have regarded it as a mere token of the wrath of the deity, whose voice was heard in the roll of thunder; but we may surmise that in giving this impressive proof of his control of the weather Samuel meant to hint gently at the naughtiness of asking for a king to do for the fertility of the land what could be done quite as well and far more cheaply by a prophet.
Like other divine or semi-divine rulers, the Hebrew kings were seemingly responsible for famine and disease. When a drought, possibly due to a lack of winter rains, afflicted the land for three years, King David consulted the oracle, which conveniently blamed his predecessor Saul instead of him. The deceased king was indeed beyond punishment, but his sons were not. So, David had seven of them captured, and they were executed before the Lord at the beginning of barley harvest in spring: all summer long, the mother of two of the dead men sat under the gallows, scaring off jackals at night and vultures by day, until autumn finally brought the long-awaited rain to moisten their hanging bodies and revive the parched earth. Then, the bones of the deceased were taken down from the gallows and buried in their ancestors' tomb. The timing of these princes' execution, at the start of the barley harvest, and the duration they hung there, suggest that their execution was not just a punishment but also acted as a rain-charm. It was a common belief that rain could be summoned through magical rituals involving the bones of the dead, and it was natural to attribute special power to the bones of princes, who were often thought to bring rain during their lifetimes. When the Israelites demanded a king from Samuel, the upset prophet, unwilling to be replaced by the upstart Saul, asked the Lord to send thunder and rain, and the Lord immediately complied, even though it was early summer and the harvesters were in the wheat fields, a time when it usually doesn’t rain in the clear Syrian skies. The devout historian recording the miracle seems to view it merely as a sign of the deity's anger, whose voice was heard in the thunder; however, we might speculate that by providing this striking demonstration of his control over the weather, Samuel intended to gently suggest the foolishness of requesting a king to ensure the land's fertility when a prophet could do it just as effectively and much more economically.
In Israel the excess as well as the deficiency of rain seems to have been set down to the wrath of the [pg 023] deity.61 When the Jews returned to Jerusalem from the great captivity and assembled for the first time in the square before the ruined temple, it happened that the weather was very wet, and as the people sat shelterless and drenched in the piazza they trembled at their sin and at the rain.62 In all ages it has been the strength or the weakness of Israel to read the hand of God in the changing aspects of nature, and we need not wonder that at such a time and in so dismal a scene, with a lowering sky overhead, the blackened ruins of the temple before their eyes, and the steady drip of the rain over all, the returned exiles should have been oppressed with a double sense of their own guilt and of the divine anger. Perhaps, though they hardly knew it, memories of the bright sun, fat fields, and broad willow-fringed rivers of Babylon,63 which had been so long their home, lent a deeper shade of sadness to the austerity of the Judean landscape, with its gaunt grey hills stretching away, range beyond range, to the horizon, or dipping eastward to the far line of sombre blue which marks the sullen waters of the Dead Sea.64
In Israel, both too much and too little rain were thought to be signs of the deity's anger. When the Jews returned to Jerusalem after the great exile and gathered for the first time in the square before the ruined temple, it happened to be very rainy. As the people sat outside, soaked and exposed in the piazza, they were filled with fear over their sins and the downpour. Throughout history, it has been a trait of Israel to interpret the hand of God in the changing weather, so it's no surprise that, in such a grim moment—under a heavy sky, with the blackened ruins of the temple visible before them, and the rain steadily falling—they felt a profound sense of guilt and divine displeasure. Perhaps, even if they weren't fully aware of it, memories of the bright sun, lush fields, and wide willow-lined rivers of Babylon, their long-time home, added an extra layer of sadness to the starkness of the Judean landscape, with its stark grey hills stretching endlessly toward the horizon, or sloping eastward to the distant line of gloomy blue that marks the forlorn waters of the Dead Sea.
In the days of the Hebrew monarchy the king was apparently credited with the power of making sick and making whole. Thus the king of Syria sent a leper to the king of Israel to be healed by him, just as scrofulous patients [pg 024] used to fancy that they could be cured by the touch of a French or English king. However, the Hebrew monarch, with more sense than has been shown by his royal brothers in modern times, professed himself unable to work any such miracle. “Am I God,” he asked, “to kill and to make alive, that this man doth send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy?”65 On another occasion, when pestilence ravaged the country and the excited fancy of the plague-stricken people saw in the clouds the figure of the Destroying Angel with his sword stretched out over Jerusalem, they laid the blame on King David, who had offended the touchy and irascible deity by taking a census. The prudent monarch bowed to the popular storm, acknowledged his guilt, and appeased the angry god by offering burnt sacrifices on the threshing-floor of Araunah, one of the old Jebusite inhabitants of Jerusalem. Then the angel sheathed his flashing sword, and the shrieks of the dying and the lamentations for the dead no longer resounded in the streets.66
In the days of the Hebrew monarchy, the king was believed to have the power to heal the sick. So, the king of Syria sent a leper to the king of Israel to be cured by him, similar to how people thought they could be healed by the touch of a French or English king. However, the Hebrew king, showing more wisdom than some of his modern royal counterparts, declared that he could not perform such a miracle. “Am I God,” he asked, “to kill and to make alive, that this man sends to me to recover a man of his leprosy?” On another occasion, when a plague devastated the country and the terrified people saw the angel of death with his sword raised over Jerusalem, they blamed King David for offending their sensitive and irritable God by conducting a census. The wise king humbled himself before the public outcry, admitted his wrongdoing, and calmed the angry deity by offering burnt sacrifices on the threshing-floor of Araunah, one of Jerusalem's old Jebusite residents. Then, the angel put away his shining sword, and the cries of the dying and the mourning for the dead ceased in the streets.
To this theory of the sanctity, nay the divinity of the Hebrew kings it may be objected that few traces of it survive in the historical books of the Bible. But the force of the objection is weakened by a consideration of the time and the circumstances in which these books assumed their final shape. The great prophets of the eighth and the [pg 025] seventh centuries by the spiritual ideals and the ethical fervour of their teaching had wrought a religious and moral reform perhaps unparalleled in history. Under their influence an austere monotheism had replaced the old sensuous worship of the natural powers: a stern Puritanical spirit, an unbending rigour of mind, had succeeded to the old easy supple temper with its weak compliances, its wax-like impressionability, its proclivities to the sins of the flesh. And the moral lessons which the prophets inculcated were driven home by the political events of the time, above all by the ever-growing pressure of the great Assyrian empire on the petty states of Palestine. The long agony of the siege of Samaria67 must have been followed with trembling anxiety by the inhabitants of Judea, for the danger was at their door. They had only to lift up their eyes and look north to see the blue hills of Ephraim, at whose foot lay the beleaguered city. Its final fall and the destruction of the northern kingdom could not fail to fill every thoughtful mind in the sister realm with sad forebodings. It was as if the sky had lowered and thunder muttered over Jerusalem. Thenceforth to the close of the Jewish monarchy, about a century and a half later, the cloud never passed away, though once for a little it seemed to lift, when Sennacherib raised the siege of Jerusalem68 and the watchers on the walls beheld the last of the long line of spears and standards disappearing, the last squadron of the blue-coated Assyrian cavalry sweeping, in a cloud of dust, out of sight.69
To this theory of the sanctity, even the divinity, of the Hebrew kings, one could argue that there are few traces of it in the historical books of the Bible. However, this objection is less compelling when considering the time and circumstances in which these books were finalized. The great prophets of the eighth and seventh centuries had a profound impact through their spiritual ideals and ethical passion, creating a religious and moral reform that was perhaps unmatched in history. Under their guidance, a strict monotheism replaced the old, sensual worship of natural forces. A strict Puritanical mindset, with rigid thinking, took over the previous easygoing temperament that was pliable and susceptible to moral weaknesses and carnal sins. The moral lessons the prophets taught were reinforced by the political events of the time, especially by the increasing pressure from the powerful Assyrian empire on the small states of Palestine. The long-lasting siege of Samaria must have been watched with intense anxiety by the people of Judea, as the threat was close. They only had to look north to see the blue hills of Ephraim, at the base of which lay the besieged city. Its eventual fall and the destruction of the northern kingdom undoubtedly filled every thoughtful mind in the neighboring realm with deep concerns. It felt as if the sky darkened and thunder rumbled over Jerusalem. From then until the end of the Jewish monarchy, about a century and a half later, that sense of foreboding never disappeared, even though there was a brief moment of relief when Sennacherib lifted the siege of Jerusalem and the watchers on the walls saw the last of the long line of spears and standards fading away, with the final squadron of blue-coated Assyrian cavalry vanishing in a cloud of dust.
It was in this period of national gloom and despondency that the two great reformations of Israel's religion were accomplished, the first by king Hezekiah, the second a century later by king Josiah.70 We need not wonder then [pg 026] that the reformers who in that and subsequent ages composed or edited the annals of their nation should have looked as sourly on the old unreformed paganism of their forefathers as the fierce zealots of the Commonwealth looked on the far more innocent pastimes of Merry England; and that in their zeal for the glory of God they should have blotted many pages of history lest they should perpetuate the memory of practices to which they traced the calamities of their country. All the historical books passed through the office of the Puritan censor,71 and we can hardly doubt that they emerged from it stript of many gay feathers which they had flaunted when they went in. Among the shed plumage may well have been the passages which invested human beings, whether kings or commoners, with the attributes of deity. Certainly no pages could seem to the censor more rankly blasphemous; on none, therefore, was he likely to press more firmly the official sponge.
It was during this time of national sadness and despair that the two major reforms of Israel's religion took place, the first by King Hezekiah and the second a century later by King Josiah.70 We shouldn't be surprised then [pg 026] that the reformers who wrote or edited the history of their nation during that time and afterward viewed the old unrefined paganism of their ancestors as negatively as the passionate zealots of the Commonwealth viewed the much more innocent pastimes of Merry England; and that driven by their desire for God's glory, they removed many pages of history so as not to remember practices they believed caused their country's suffering. All the historical books underwent scrutiny by the Puritan censors,71 and we can hardly doubt that they came out stripped of many colorful details they had displayed when they went in. Among the discarded elements were likely the parts that attributed divine qualities to human beings, whether they were kings or commoners. Certainly, no content could seem more offensively blasphemous to the censor; thus, he was unlikely to hold back on erasing those sections.
But if Semitic kings in general and the kings of Byblus in particular often assumed the style of Baal or Adonis, it follows that they may have mated with the goddess, the Baalath or Astarte of the city. Certainly we hear of kings of Tyre and Sidon who were priests of Astarte.72 Now to the agricultural Semites the Baal or god of a land was the author of all its fertility; he it was who produced the corn, the wine, the figs, the oil, and the flax, by means of his quickening waters, which in the arid parts of the Semitic world are oftener springs, streams, and underground flow than the rains of heaven.73 Further, “the life-giving power of the god was not limited to vegetative nature, but to him also was ascribed the increase of animal life, the [pg 027] multiplication of flocks and herds, and, not least, of the human inhabitants of the land. For the increase of animate nature is obviously conditioned, in the last resort, by the fertility of the soil, and primitive races, which have not learned to differentiate the various kinds of life with precision, think of animate as well as vegetable life as rooted in the earth and sprung from it. The earth is the great mother of all things in most mythological philosophies, and the comparison of the life of mankind, or of a stock of men, with the life of a tree, which is so common in Semitic as in other primitive poetry, is not in its origin a mere figure. Thus where the growth of vegetation is ascribed to a particular divine power, the same power receives the thanks and homage of his worshippers for the increase of cattle and of men. Firstlings as well as first-fruits were offered at the shrines of the Baalim, and one of the commonest classes of personal names given by parents to their sons or daughters designates the child as the gift of the god.” In short, “the Baal was conceived as the male principle of reproduction, the husband of the land which he fertilised.”74 So far, therefore, as the Semite personified the reproductive energies of nature as male and female, as a Baal and a Baalath, he appears to have identified the male power especially with water and the female especially with earth. On this view plants and trees, animals and men, are the offspring or children of the Baal and Baalath.
But if Semitic kings in general, and the kings of Byblus in particular, often took on the persona of Baal or Adonis, it follows that they may have united with the goddess, the Baalath or Astarte of the city. We definitely hear of kings of Tyre and Sidon who were priests of Astarte.72 Now, for the agricultural Semites, the Baal, or god of a land, was the source of all its fertility; he was the one who produced the corn, wine, figs, oil, and flax through his life-giving waters, which in the dry regions of the Semitic world are more often springs, streams, and underground flows than the rains from heaven.73 Furthermore, The life-giving power of the god was not just limited to plants; he was also credited with the growth of animals, the increase of herds and flocks, and, importantly, the rise of the human population in the land. Ultimately, the growth of living beings depends on the soil's fertility. Primitive societies, which haven't differentiated between various types of life, see both animals and plants as rooted in and emerging from the earth. Most mythological beliefs view the earth as the great mother of all things, and the comparison between human life or a group of people and the life of a tree, common in Semitic and other primitive poetry, is not merely a metaphor. Therefore, when the growth of plants is attributed to a specific divine force, the same force is thanked and honored by his followers for the increase of cattle and people. Offerings of firstlings and first-fruits were made at the shrines of the Baalim, and one of the most common types of names given by parents to their children identifies the child as a gift from the god. In short, "Baal was seen as the male aspect of reproduction, the husband of the land that he fertilized."74 Therefore, to the extent that the Semite personified the reproductive forces of nature as male and female, as a Baal and a Baalath, he seems to have linked the male power particularly with water and the female primarily with earth. From this perspective, plants and trees, animals, and humans are the offspring or children of the Baal and Baalath.
If, then, at Byblus and elsewhere, the Semitic king was allowed, or rather required, to personate the god and marry the goddess, the intention of the custom can only have been to ensure the fertility of the land and the increase of men and cattle by means of homoeopathic magic. There is reason to think that a similar custom was observed from a similar motive in other parts of the ancient world, and particularly at Nemi, where both the male and the female powers, the Dianus and Diana, were in one aspect of their nature personifications of the life-giving waters.75
If, then, at Byblus and other places, the Semitic king was allowed, or rather needed, to embody the god and marry the goddess, the purpose of this custom must have been to guarantee the fertility of the land and the growth of people and livestock through homoeopathic magic. There’s reason to believe that a similar practice was followed for the same reason in different regions of the ancient world, especially at Nemi, where both the male and female deities, Dianus and Diana, represented one aspect of their nature as embodiments of life-giving waters.75
The last king of Byblus bore the ancient name of Cinyras, and was beheaded by Pompey the Great for his [pg 028] tyrannous excesses.76 His legendary namesake Cinyras is said to have founded a sanctuary of Aphrodite, that is, of Astarte, at a place on Mount Lebanon, distant a day's journey from the capital.77 The spot was probably Aphaca, at the source of the river Adonis, half-way between Byblus and Baalbec; for at Aphaca there was a famous grove and sanctuary of Astarte which Constantine destroyed on account of the flagitious character of the worship.78 The site of the temple has been discovered by modern travellers near the miserable village which still bears the name of Afka at the head of the wild, romantic, wooded gorge of the Adonis. The hamlet stands among groves of noble walnut-trees on the brink of the lyn. A little way off the river rushes from a cavern at the foot of a mighty amphitheatre of towering cliffs to plunge in a series of cascades into the awful depths of the glen. The deeper it descends, the ranker and denser grows the vegetation, which, sprouting from the crannies and fissures of the rocks, spreads a green veil over the roaring or murmuring stream in the tremendous chasm below. There is something delicious, almost intoxicating, in the freshness of these tumbling waters, in the sweetness and purity of the mountain air, in the vivid green of the vegetation. The temple, of which some massive hewn blocks and a fine column of Syenite granite still mark the site, occupied a terrace facing the source of the river and commanding a magnificent prospect. Across the foam and the roar of the waterfalls you look up to the cavern and away to the top of the sublime precipices above. So lofty is the cliff that the goats which creep along its ledges to browse on the bushes appear like ants to the spectator hundreds of feet below. Seaward the view is especially impressive when the sun floods the profound gorge with golden light, revealing all the fantastic buttresses and rounded towers of its mountain rampart, and falling softly on the varied green of the woods which clothe its depths.79 It was here that, according [pg 029] to the legend, Adonis met Aphrodite for the first or the last time,80 and here his mangled body was buried.81 A fairer scene could hardly be imagined for a story of tragic love and death. Yet, sequestered as the valley is and must always have been, it is not wholly deserted. A convent or a village may be observed here and there standing out against the sky on the top of some beetling crag, or clinging to the face of a nearly perpendicular cliff high above the foam and the din of the river; and at evening the lights that twinkle through the gloom betray the presence of human habitations on slopes which might seem inaccessible to man. In antiquity the whole of the lovely vale appears have been dedicated to Adonis, and to this day it is haunted by his memory; for the heights which shut it in are crested at various points by ruined monuments of his worship, some of them overhanging dreadful abysses, down which it turns the head dizzy to look and see the eagles wheeling about their nests far below. One such monument exists at Ghineh. The face of a great rock, above a roughly hewn recess, is here carved with figures of Adonis and Aphrodite. He is portrayed with spear in rest, awaiting the attack of a bear, while she is seated in an attitude of sorrow.82 Her grief-stricken figure may well be the mourning [pg 030] Aphrodite of the Lebanon described by Macrobius,83 and the recess in the rock is perhaps her lover's tomb. Every year, in the belief of his worshippers, Adonis was wounded to death on the mountains, and every year the face of nature itself was dyed with his sacred blood. So year by year the Syrian damsels lamented his untimely fate,84 while the red anemone, his flower, bloomed among the cedars of Lebanon, and the river ran red to the sea, fringing the winding shores of the blue Mediterranean, whenever the wind set inshore, with a sinuous, band of crimson.
The last king of Byblus was named Cinyras, and he was beheaded by Pompey the Great for his tyrannical behavior. His legendary counterpart, Cinyras, is said to have established a sanctuary for Aphrodite, or Astarte, on Mount Lebanon, a day's journey from the capital. This location was likely Aphaca, where the river Adonis begins, situated halfway between Byblus and Baalbec. Aphaca was known for its famous grove and sanctuary of Astarte, which Constantine destroyed due to the immoral nature of the worship there. The site of the temple has been found by modern travelers close to the small village that still goes by the name of Afka, located at the entrance of the wild, picturesque, wooded gorge of the Adonis. The village is nestled among beautiful walnut trees on the edge of a cliff. Nearby, the river rushes out of a cave at the base of a massive amphitheater formed by towering cliffs, cascading down into the deep gorge below. As it descends, the vegetation becomes thicker and more lush, growing from the cracks and crevices in the rocks, covering the loud or softly flowing stream in the tremendous chasm underneath. There's something wonderful, almost intoxicating, about the freshness of these rushing waters, the sweetness and clarity of the mountain air, and the vibrant green of the plants. Remnants of the temple, including large hewn stones and a beautiful column of Syenite granite, indicate the place where the temple stood. It occupied a terrace overlooking the source of the river and offered a stunning view. Through the spray and roar of the waterfalls, you can see the cave and gaze up at the towering cliffs above. The cliffs are so high that goats moving along the ledges to graze on the bushes look tiny like ants from hundreds of feet below. The view towards the sea is particularly breathtaking when the sun bathes the deep gorge in golden light, revealing the dramatic buttresses and rounded towers of the mountain walls, and casting a gentle glow over the varying greens of the woods that blanket the ravine. According to the legend, this is where Adonis met Aphrodite for the first or last time, and it's also where his disfigured body was buried. It's hard to imagine a more beautiful setting for a tale of tragic love and death. Yet, despite the valley's seclusion, it’s not entirely deserted. You can sometimes spot a convent or a village perched on the edge of some steep cliff or clinging to the wall of a nearly vertical rock high above the river's roar; and in the evenings, twinkling lights peeking through the darkness hint at the presence of human settlements on slopes that might seem unreachable. In ancient times, the entire beautiful valley was dedicated to Adonis, and even today, his memory lingers. The heights surrounding it are topped at various points by the ruins of his worship, some of which overlook terrifying drop-offs that make your head spin if you look down at the eagles spinning around their nests far below. One such monument stands at Ghineh. Here, on a great rock face above a roughly carved niche, you can find sculptures of Adonis and Aphrodite. He’s depicted with his spear poised, ready for the attack of a bear, while she sits in a sorrowful pose. Her heartbroken figure could very well represent the grieving Aphrodite of Lebanon described by Macrobius, and the niche in the rock might be the tomb of her lover. Every year, according to his worshippers, Adonis was fatally wounded in the mountains, and each year, nature itself turned red with his sacred blood. Thus, year after year, the Syrian maidens mourned his tragic fate, while the red anemone, his flower, blossomed among the cedars of Lebanon, and the river ran red all the way to the sea, lining the winding shores of the blue Mediterranean with a sinuous band of crimson whenever the wind blew inland.
Chapter 3. Adonis in Cyprus.
The island of Cyprus lies but one day's sail from the coast of Syria. Indeed, on fine summer evenings its mountains may be descried looming low and dark against the red fires of sunset.85 With its rich mines of copper and its forests of firs and stately cedars, the island naturally attracted a commercial and maritime people like the Phoenicians; while the abundance of its corn, its wine, and its oil must have rendered it in their eyes a Land of Promise by comparison with the niggardly nature of their own rugged coast, hemmed in between the mountains and the sea.86 Accordingly they settled in Cyprus at a very early date and remained there long after the Greeks had also established themselves on its shores; for we know from inscriptions and coins that Phoenician kings reigned at Citium, the Chittim of the Hebrews, down to the time of Alexander the Great.87 [pg 032] Naturally the Semitic colonists brought their gods with them from the mother-land. They worshipped Baal of the Lebanon,88 who may well have been Adonis, and at Amathus on the south coast they instituted the rites of Adonis and Aphrodite, or rather Astarte.89 Here, as at Byblus, these rites resembled the Egyptian worship of Osiris so closely that some people even identified the Adonis of Amathus with Osiris.90 The Tyrian Melcarth or Moloch was also worshipped at Amathus,91 and the tombs discovered in the neighbourhood prove that the city remained Phoenician to a late period.92
The island of Cyprus is just a day's sail from the coast of Syria. On beautiful summer evenings, you can see its mountains rising low and dark against the red glow of sunset.85 With its rich copper mines and forests of firs and impressive cedars, the island naturally attracted a commercial and seafaring people like the Phoenicians. The abundance of grain, wine, and olive oil made it seem like a Land of Promise compared to the harsh environment of their own rocky coast, which is stuck between mountains and the sea.86 So, they settled in Cyprus quite early and stayed long after the Greeks also made their homes along the shore. We know from inscriptions and coins that Phoenician kings ruled in Citium—referred to as Chittim in Hebrew—right up to the time of Alexander the Great.87 [pg 032] Naturally, the Semitic settlers brought their gods with them from their homeland. They worshipped Baal of the Lebanon,88 who might have been Adonis, and at Amathus on the southern coast, they established the rituals for Adonis and Aphrodite, or rather Astarte.89 Here, like in Byblus, these rites were so similar to the Egyptian worship of Osiris that some even identified the Adonis of Amathus with Osiris.90 The Tyrian Melcarth or Moloch was also worshipped in Amathus,91 and the tombs found in the area show that the city remained Phoenician for a long time.92
But the great seat of the worship of Aphrodite and Adonis in Cyprus was Paphos on the south-western side of the island. Among the petty kingdoms into which Cyprus was divided from the earliest times until the end of the fourth century before our era Paphos must have ranked with the best. It is a land of hills and billowy ridges, diversified by fields and vineyards and intersected by rivers, which in the course of ages have carved for themselves beds of such tremendous depth that travelling in the interior is difficult and tedious. The lofty range of Mount Olympus (the modern Troodos), capped with snow the greater part of the year, screens Paphos from the northerly and easterly winds and cuts it off from the rest of the island. On the slopes of the range the last pine-woods of Cyprus linger, sheltering here and there monasteries [pg 033] in scenery not unworthy of the Apennines. The old city of Paphos occupied the summit of a hill about a mile from the sea; the newer city sprang up at the harbour some ten miles off.93 The sanctuary of Aphrodite at Old Paphos (the modern Kuklia) was one of the most celebrated shrines in the ancient world. From the earliest to the latest times it would seem to have preserved its essential features unchanged. For the sanctuary is represented on coins of the Imperial age,94 and these representations agree closely with little golden models of a shrine which were found in two of the royal graves at Mycenae.95 Both on the coins and in the models we see a façade surmounted by a pair of doves and divided into three compartments or chapels, of which the central one is crowned by a lofty superstructure. In the golden models each chapel contains a pillar standing in a pair of horns: the central superstructure is crowned by two pairs of horns, one within the other; and the two side chapels are in like manner crowned each with a pair of horns and a single dove perched on the outer horn of each pair. On the coins each of the side chapels contains a pillar or candelabra-like object: the central chapel contains a cone and is flanked by two high columns, each terminating in a pair of ball-topped pinnacles, with a star and crescent appearing between the tops of the columns. The doves are doubtless the sacred doves of Aphrodite or Astarte,96 and the [pg 034] horns and pillars remind us of the similar religious emblems which have been found in the great prehistoric palace of Cnossus in Crete, as well as on many monuments of the Mycenaean or Minoan age of Greece.97 If antiquaries are right in regarding the golden models as copies of the Paphian shrine, that shrine must have suffered little outward change for more than a thousand years; for the royal graves at Mycenae, in which the models were found, can hardly be of later date than the twelfth century before our era.
But the main place of worship for Aphrodite and Adonis in Cyprus was Paphos, located on the southwestern side of the island. Among the small kingdoms that Cyprus was divided into from ancient times until the end of the fourth century BC, Paphos was definitely one of the best. It's a region of hills and rolling ridges, filled with fields and vineyards, and crossed by rivers that over the ages have carved such deep beds that traveling inland is tough and slow. The tall range of Mount Olympus (now known as Troodos), which is covered in snow for most of the year, shields Paphos from the northern and eastern winds and separates it from the rest of the island. On the slopes of the range, the last pine forests of Cyprus hold on, sheltering a few monasteries in landscapes that are quite beautiful, not unlike the Apennines. The old city of Paphos sat atop a hill about a mile from the sea; the newer city developed at the harbor roughly ten miles away. The sanctuary of Aphrodite at Old Paphos (now Kuklia) was one of the most famous shrines in the ancient world. It seems to have maintained its key features unchanged from the earliest to the latest times. The sanctuary is depicted on coins from the Roman period, and these images closely match small golden models of a shrine found in two royal graves at Mycenae. Both the coins and the models show a façade topped by a pair of doves, divided into three compartments or chapels, with the central one topped by a tall structure. In the gold models, each chapel holds a pillar standing between a pair of horns; the central structure is topped with two pairs of horns, one inside the other, and the side chapels are also topped with a pair of horns and a single dove sitting on the outer horn of each pair. On the coins, each side chapel features a pillar or something resembling a candelabra, while the central chapel has a cone and is flanked by two tall columns, each ending in a pair of ball-topped pinnacles, with a star and crescent between the tops of the columns. The doves are certainly the sacred doves of Aphrodite or Astarte, and the horns and pillars remind us of similar religious symbols found in the grand prehistoric palace of Cnossus in Crete, as well as on many monuments from the Mycenaean or Minoan periods of Greece. If scholars are correct in viewing the golden models as replicas of the Paphian shrine, that shrine must have experienced very little visible change for over a thousand years; the royal graves at Mycenae where the models were discovered likely date to no later than the twelfth century BC.
Thus the sanctuary of Aphrodite at Paphos was apparently of great antiquity.98 According to Herodotus, it was founded by Phoenician colonists from Ascalon;99 but it is possible that a native goddess of fertility was worshipped on the spot before the arrival of the Phoenicians, and that the newcomers identified her with their own Baalath or Astarte, whom she may have closely resembled. If two deities were thus fused in one, we may suppose that they were both varieties of that great goddess of motherhood and fertility whose worship appears to have been spread all over Western Asia from a very early time. The supposition is confirmed as well by the archaic shape of her image as by the licentious character of her rites; for both that shape and those rites were shared by her with other Asiatic deities. Her image was simply a white cone or pyramid.100 [pg 035] In like manner, a cone was the emblem of Astarte at Byblus,101 of the native goddess whom the Greeks called Artemis at Perga in Pamphylia,102 and of the sun-god Heliogabalus at Emesa in Syria.103 Conical stones, which apparently served as idols, have also been found at Golgi in Cyprus, and in the Phoenician temples of Malta;104 and cones of sandstone came to light at the shrine of the “Mistress of Torquoise” among the barren hills and frowning precipices of Sinai.105 The precise significance of such [pg 036] an emblem remains as obscure as it was in the time of Tacitus.106 It appears to have been customary to anoint the sacred cone with olive oil at a solemn festival, in which people from Lycia and Caria participated.107 The custom of anointing a holy stone has been observed in many parts of the world; for example, in the sanctuary of Apollo at Delphi.108 To this day the old custom appears to survive at Paphos, for “in honour of the Maid of Bethlehem the peasants of Kuklia anointed lately, and probably still anoint each year, the great corner-stones of the ruined Temple of the Paphian Goddess. As Aphrodite was supplicated once with cryptic rites, so is Mary entreated still by Moslems as well as Christians, with incantations and passings through perforated stones, to remove the curse of barrenness from Cypriote women, or increase the manhood of Cypriote men.”109 Thus the ancient worship of the goddess of fertility is continued under a different name. Even the name of the old goddess is retained in some parts of the island; for in more than one chapel the Cypriote peasants adore the mother of Christ under the title Panaghia Aphroditessa.110
Thus, the sanctuary of Aphrodite at Paphos seems to be very ancient.98 According to Herodotus, it was established by Phoenician settlers from Ascalon;99 however, it's possible that a local fertility goddess was worshipped there prior to the Phoenicians' arrival, and that the newcomers associated her with their own Baalath or Astarte, whom she may have closely resembled. If two deities were merged into one, we might assume that they were both aspects of that great goddess of motherhood and fertility whose worship seems to have been widespread across Western Asia from very early times. This idea is supported both by the primitive form of her image and the uninhibited nature of her rituals; as both her image and her rites were shared with other Asian deities. Her image was simply a white cone or pyramid.100 Similarly, a cone was the symbol of Astarte at Byblus,101 of the native goddess that the Greeks referred to as Artemis at Perga in Pamphylia,102 and of the sun-god Heliogabalus at Emesa in Syria.103 Conical stones, which likely served as idols, have also been discovered at Golgi in Cyprus and in the Phoenician temples of Malta;104 and cones of sandstone were found at the shrine of the "Lady of the Towers" amid the barren hills and steep cliffs of Sinai.105 The exact meaning of such [pg 036] an emblem remains as unclear as it was in Tacitus's time.106 It seems to have been a tradition to anoint the sacred cone with olive oil during a solemn festival, in which people from Lycia and Caria took part.107 The practice of anointing a holy stone has been witnessed in many regions worldwide; for example, in the sanctuary of Apollo at Delphi.108 Even today, this old custom seems to continue at Paphos, as "In honor of the Maid of Bethlehem, the villagers of Kuklia recently anointed, and likely continue to anoint every year, the major cornerstones of the ruined Temple of the Paphian Goddess. Just as Aphrodite was once invoked through secret rituals, Mary is still called upon by both Muslims and Christians, through chants and by passing through perforated stones, to remove the curse of barrenness from Cypriot women or to enhance the manhood of Cypriot men."109 Thus, the ancient worship of the fertility goddess continues under a different name. The old goddess's name is even preserved in some areas of the island; for in more than one chapel, the Cypriot peasants honor the mother of Christ under the title Panaghia Aphroditessa.110
In Cyprus it appears that before marriage all women were formerly obliged by custom to prostitute themselves to strangers at the sanctuary of the goddess, whether she went by the name of Aphrodite, Astarte, or what not.111 Similar customs prevailed in many parts of Western Asia. Whatever its motive, the practice was clearly regarded, not as an orgy of lust, but as a solemn religious duty performed in the service of that great Mother Goddess of Western Asia whose name varied, while her type remained constant, from place to place. Thus at Babylon every woman, whether rich or poor, had once in her life to submit to the embraces of a stranger at the temple of Mylitta, that is, of Ishtar or [pg 037] Astarte, and to dedicate to the goddess the wages earned by this sanctified harlotry. The sacred precinct was crowded with women waiting to observe the custom. Some of them had to wait there for years.112 At Heliopolis or Baalbec in Syria, famous for the imposing grandeur of its ruined temples, the custom of the country required that every maiden should prostitute herself to a stranger at the temple of Astarte, and matrons as well as maids testified their devotion to the goddess in the same manner. The emperor Constantine abolished the custom, destroyed the temple, and built a church in its stead.113 In Phoenician temples women prostituted themselves for hire in the service of religion, believing that by this conduct they propitiated the goddess and won her favour.114 “It was a law of the Amorites, that [pg 038] she who was about to marry should sit in fornication seven days by the gate.”115 At Byblus the people shaved their heads in the annual mourning for Adonis. Women who refused to sacrifice their hair had to give themselves up to strangers on a certain day of the festival, and the money which they thus earned was devoted to the goddess.116 This custom may have been a mitigation of an older rule which at Byblus as elsewhere formerly compelled every woman without exception to sacrifice her virtue in the service of religion. I have already suggested a reason why the offering of a woman's hair was accepted as an equivalent for the surrender of her person.117 We are told that in Lydia all girls were obliged to prostitute themselves in order to earn a dowry;118 but we may suspect that the real motive of the custom was devotion rather than economy. The suspicion is confirmed by a Greek inscription found at Tralles in Lydia, which proves that the practice of religious prostitution survived in that country as late as the second century of our era. It records of a certain woman, Aurelia Aemilia by name, not only that she herself served the god in the capacity of a harlot at his express command, but that her mother and other female ancestors had done the same before her; and the publicity of the record, engraved on a marble column which supported a votive offering, shows that no stain attached to such a life and such a parentage.119 In Armenia the noblest families dedicated their daughters to the service of the goddess Anaitis in her temple at Acilisena, where the damsels acted as prostitutes for a long time before they were given in marriage. Nobody scrupled to take one of these girls to wife when her period of service was over.120 [pg 039] Again, the goddess Ma was served by a multitude of sacred harlots at Comana in Pontus, and crowds of men and women flocked to her sanctuary from the neighbouring cities and country to attend the biennial festivals or to pay their vows to the goddess.121
In Cyprus, it seems that before marriage, all women were traditionally expected to engage in sexual relations with strangers at the sanctuary of the goddess, whether she was known as Aphrodite, Astarte, or another name.111 Similar practices occurred in many regions of Western Asia. Regardless of the reasons behind it, this practice was clearly seen not as a wild celebration of desire but as a serious religious obligation performed in the honor of the great Mother Goddess of Western Asia, whose name changed depending on the location, while her essence remained the same. For example, in Babylon, every woman, regardless of wealth, had to submit to the embrace of a stranger at the temple of Mylitta, which is associated with Ishtar or Astarte, and dedicate the earnings from this sacred prostitution to the goddess. The sacred area was filled with women waiting to fulfill this custom, with some having to wait for years.112 At Heliopolis or Baalbec in Syria, known for its majestic ruined temples, the local tradition required every maiden to engage in sexual relations with a stranger at the temple of Astarte, and both married women and maidens showed their devotion to the goddess in the same way. The emperor Constantine put an end to this custom, destroyed the temple, and built a church in its place.113 In Phoenician temples, women engaged in prostitution for payment as part of their religious practices, believing that this behavior would appease the goddess and earn her favor.114 “It was a law of the Amorites that a woman about to get married should engage in fornication for seven days at the gate.”115 At Byblus, people shaved their heads during the annual mourning for Adonis. Women who refused to cut their hair had to offer themselves to strangers on a specific day of the festival, and the money they earned was given to the goddess.116 This practice may have been a leniency of an older rule that previously required every woman without exception to give up her virtue in service of religion. I have already suggested a reason why offering a woman’s hair was accepted as a substitute for surrendering her body.117 It is said that in Lydia, all girls were obligated to engage in prostitution to earn a dowry;118 however, we may suspect that the true motivation behind this custom was devotion rather than economic necessity. This suspicion is supported by a Greek inscription found at Tralles in Lydia, which shows that the practice of religious prostitution persisted in that region well into the second century of our era. It mentions a certain woman, named Aurelia Aemilia, stating not only that she served the god as a prostitute at his direct request, but that her mother and other female ancestors had also done the same before her; and the public nature of this record, engraved on a marble column supporting a votive offering, indicates that there was no stigma attached to such a lifestyle or heritage.119 In Armenia, the noble families dedicated their daughters to the service of the goddess Anaitis at her temple in Acilisena, where the young women acted as prostitutes for an extended period before they were married off. No one hesitated to take one of these girls as a wife once her period of service was finished.120 [pg 039] In addition, the goddess Ma was served by many sacred prostitutes at Comana in Pontus, attracting crowds of men and women from nearby cities and regions to participate in the biennial festivals or to fulfill their vows to the goddess.121
If we survey the whole of the evidence on this subject, some of which has still to be laid before the reader, we may conclude that a great Mother Goddess, the personification of all the reproductive energies of nature, was worshipped under different names but with a substantial similarity of myth and ritual by many peoples of Western Asia; that associated with her was a lover, or rather series of lovers, divine yet mortal, with whom she mated year by year, their commerce being deemed essential to the propagation of animals and plants, each in their several kind;122 and further, that the fabulous union of the divine pair was simulated and, as it were, multiplied on earth by the real, though temporary, union of the human sexes at the sanctuary of the goddess for the sake of thereby ensuring the fruitfulness of the ground and the increase of man and beast.123 And if the [pg 040] conception of such a Mother Goddess dates, as seems probable, from a time when the institution of marriage was either unknown or at most barely tolerated as an immoral infringement of old communal rights, we can understand both why the goddess herself was regularly supposed to be at once unmarried and unchaste, and why her worshippers were obliged to imitate her more or less completely in these respects. For had she been a divine wife united to a divine husband, the natural counterpart of their union would have been the lawful marriage of men and women, and there would have been no need to resort to a system of prostitution or promiscuity in order to effect those purposes which, on the principles of homoeopathic magic, might in that case have been as well or better attained by the legitimate intercourse of the sexes in matrimony. Formerly, perhaps, every woman was obliged to submit at least once in her life to the exercise of those marital rights which at a still earlier period had theoretically belonged in permanence to all the males of the tribe. But in course of time, as the institution of individual marriage grew in favour, and the old communism fell more and more into discredit, the revival of the ancient practice even for a single occasion in a woman's life became ever more repugnant to the moral sense of the people, and accordingly they resorted to various expedients for evading in practice the obligation which they still acknowledged in theory. One of these evasions was to let the woman offer her hair instead of her person; another apparently was to substitute an obscene symbol for the obscene act.124 But while the majority of women thus contrived to observe the forms of religion without sacrificing their virtue, it was still thought necessary to the general welfare that a certain number of them should discharge the old obligation in the old way. These became prostitutes either for life or for a term of years at one of the temples: dedicated to the service of religion, they were invested with [pg 041] a sacred character,125 and their vocation, far from being deemed infamous, was probably long regarded by the laity as an exercise of more than common virtue, and rewarded with a tribute of mixed wonder, reverence, and pity, not unlike that which in some parts of the world is still paid to women who seek to honour their Creator in a different way by renouncing the natural functions of their sex and the tenderest relations of humanity. It is thus that the folly of mankind finds vent in opposite extremes alike harmful and deplorable.
If we look at all the evidence on this topic, some of which is still to be presented, we can conclude that a great Mother Goddess, symbolizing all the reproductive powers of nature, was worshipped under different names but with a significant similarity in myth and ritual by many cultures in Western Asia. She was associated with a lover, or rather a series of lovers, who were both divine and mortal, and with whom she mated every year. Their union was considered essential for the reproduction of animals and plants, each in their own way. Moreover, the legendary union of the divine couple was imitated and, in a sense, multiplied on earth through real but temporary unions of humans at the goddess's sanctuary to ensure the fertility of the land and the increase of people and livestock. If the idea of such a Mother Goddess likely dates back to when marriage was either unknown or barely accepted as an immoral violation of communal rights, we can see why the goddess herself was often thought to be both unmarried and unchaste, and why her followers felt the need to imitate her in these ways. If she had been a divine wife bound to a divine husband, their union would naturally corresponded with the lawful marriage of men and women, and they wouldn't have needed to resort to a system of prostitution or promiscuity to achieve those goals, which on the principles of homoeopathic magic could have been effectively attained through legitimate marital relations. In the past, it seems every woman was expected to submit at least once in her life to the marital rights that had once theoretically belonged permanently to all the males of the tribe. But over time, as individual marriage became more accepted and communal living fell out of favor, the revival of the ancient practice, even once in a woman’s life, became increasingly repulsive to people's moral values. They looked for different ways to avoid fulfilling a duty they still recognized in theory. One of these alternatives was for a woman to offer her hair instead of her body; another was to replace the obscene act with an indecent symbol. Yet, while most women managed to follow the religious customs without compromising their virtue, it was still deemed necessary for the general good that some women fulfill the old obligations in the traditional manner. These women became either lifelong prostitutes or dedicated themselves for a few years at one of the temples. They were set apart for religious service and regarded as having a sacred status, and their role, rather than being seen as disgraceful, was likely viewed by many as a display of extraordinary virtue—a mix of wonder, reverence, and pity—similar to the respect still given in some cultures to women who honor their Creator by renouncing their natural roles and deep human connections. Thus, the foolishness of humanity expresses itself in both extremes, which are equally harmful and regrettable.
At Paphos the custom of religious prostitution is said to have been instituted by King Cinyras,126 and to have been practised by his daughters, the sisters of Adonis, who, having incurred the wrath of Aphrodite, mated with strangers and ended their days in Egypt.127 In this form of the tradition the wrath of Aphrodite is probably a feature added by a later authority, who could only regard conduct which shocked his own moral sense as a punishment inflicted by the goddess instead of as a sacrifice regularly enjoined by her on all her devotees. At all events the story indicates that the princesses of Paphos had to conform to the custom as well as women of humble birth.
At Paphos, the practice of religious prostitution was reportedly established by King Cinyras, and his daughters, the sisters of Adonis, participated in it. After falling out of favor with Aphrodite, they ended up mating with strangers and ultimately died in Egypt. This version of the tradition likely reflects an addition by a later authority, who could only interpret behavior that clashed with his own morals as a punishment from the goddess rather than as a ritual that she required of all her followers. Regardless, the story suggests that the princesses of Paphos were expected to follow this custom just like women of lower status.
The legendary history of the royal and priestly family of the Cinyrads is instructive. We are told that a Syrian man, by name Sandacus, migrated to Cilicia, married Pharnace, daughter of Megassares, king of Hyria, and founded the city of Celenderis. His wife bore him a son, Cinyras, who in time crossed the sea with a company of people to Cyprus, wedded Metharme, daughter of Pygmalion, king of the island, and founded Paphos.128 These legends [pg 042] seem to contain reminiscences of kingdoms in Cilicia and Cyprus which passed in the female line, and were held by men, sometimes foreigners, who married the hereditary princesses. There are some indications that Cinyras was not in fact the founder of the temple at Paphos. An older tradition ascribed the foundation to a certain Aerias, whom some regarded as a king, and others as the goddess herself.129 Moreover, Cinyras or his descendants at Paphos had to reckon with rivals. These were the Tamirads, a family of diviners who traced their descent from Tamiras, a Cilician augur. At first it was arranged that both families should preside at the ceremonies, but afterwards the Tamirads gave way to the Cinyrads.130 Many tales were told of Cinyras, the founder of the dynasty. He was a priest of Aphrodite as well as a king,131 and his riches passed into a proverb.132 To his descendants, the Cinyrads, he appears to have bequeathed his wealth and his dignities; at all events, they reigned as kings of Paphos and served the goddess as priests. Their dead bodies, with that of Cinyras himself, were buried in the sanctuary.133 But by the fourth century before our era the family had declined and become nearly extinct. When Alexander the Great expelled a king of Paphos for injustice and wickedness, his envoys made search for a member of the ancient house to set on the throne of his fathers. At last they found one of [pg 043] them living in obscurity and earning his bread as a market gardener. He was in the very act of watering his beds when the king's messengers carried him off, much to his astonishment, to receive the crown at the hands of their master.134 Yet if the dynasty decayed, the shrine of the goddess, enriched by the offerings of kings and private persons, maintained its reputation for wealth down to Roman times.135 When Ptolemy Auletes, king of Egypt, was expelled by his people in 57 b.c., Cato offered him the priesthood of Paphos as a sufficient consolation in money and dignity for the loss of a throne.136
The legendary history of the royal and priestly family of the Cinyrads is quite enlightening. It is said that a Syrian man named Sandacus moved to Cilicia, married Pharnace, the daughter of Megassares, king of Hyria, and established the city of Celenderis. His wife gave birth to a son, Cinyras, who later sailed to Cyprus with a group of people, married Metharme, the daughter of Pygmalion, king of the island, and founded Paphos. These legends seem to reflect royal lines in Cilicia and Cyprus that passed down through women and were held by men, often foreigners, who married the hereditary princesses. There are some hints that Cinyras wasn’t actually the founder of the temple at Paphos. An older tradition credits the foundation to someone named Aerias, whom some viewed as a king and others as the goddess herself. Moreover, Cinyras or his descendants at Paphos faced competition. This came from the Tamirads, a family of diviners who claimed descent from Tamiras, a Cilician augur. Initially, it was agreed that both families would lead the ceremonies, but eventually the Tamirads yielded to the Cinyrads. Many stories were told about Cinyras, the founder of the dynasty. He was both a priest of Aphrodite and a king, and his wealth became legendary. He seemed to have passed on his riches and status to his descendants, the Cinyrads; they ruled as kings of Paphos and served the goddess as priests. Their bodies, along with that of Cinyras himself, were buried in the sanctuary. However, by the fourth century BCE, the family had declined and was nearly extinct. When Alexander the Great deposed a king of Paphos for his injustices and wickedness, his messengers searched for a member of the ancient family to restore to the throne. Eventually, they found one living in obscurity and making a living as a market gardener. He was in the middle of watering his plants when the king's envoys took him away, much to his surprise, to receive the crown from their master. Yet, even as the dynasty faded, the goddess's shrine, enriched by offerings from kings and common people, maintained its reputation for wealth well into Roman times. When Ptolemy Auletes, king of Egypt, was ousted by his people in 57 BCE, Cato offered him the priesthood of Paphos as a form of consolation in money and status for the loss of his throne.
Among the stories which were told of Cinyras, the ancestor of these priestly kings and the father of Adonis, there are some that deserve our attention. In the first place, he is said to have begotten his son Adonis in incestuous intercourse with his daughter Myrrha at a festival of the corn-goddess, at which women robed in white were wont to offer corn-wreaths as first-fruits of the harvest and to observe strict chastity for nine days.137 Similar cases of incest with [pg 044] a daughter are reported of many ancient kings.138 It seems unlikely that such reports are without foundation, and perhaps equally improbable that they refer to mere fortuitous outbursts of unnatural lust. We may suspect that they are based on a practice actually observed for a definite reason in certain special circumstances. Now in countries where the royal blood was traced through women only, and where consequently the king held office merely in virtue of his marriage with an hereditary princess, who was the real sovereign, it appears to have often happened that a prince married his own sister, the princess royal, in order to obtain with her hand the crown which otherwise would have gone to another man, perhaps to a stranger.139 May not the same rule of descent have furnished a motive for incest with a daughter? For it seems a natural corollary from such a rule that the king was bound to vacate the throne on the death of his wife, the queen, since he occupied it only by virtue of his marriage with her. When that marriage terminated, his right to the throne terminated with it and passed at once to his daughter's husband. Hence if the king desired to reign after his wife's death, the only way in which he could legitimately continue to do so was by marrying his daughter, and thus prolonging through her the title which had formerly been his through her mother.
Among the stories told about Cinyras, the ancestor of these priestly kings and the father of Adonis, some are worth our attention. First, it's said that he fathered his son Adonis through incest with his daughter Myrrha during a festival of the corn goddess, where women dressed in white would offer corn wreaths as the first fruits of the harvest and observe strict chastity for nine days. Similar cases of incest with a daughter are reported for many ancient kings. It seems unlikely that these reports have no basis, and it's perhaps equally improbable that they reference mere random acts of unnatural desire. We may suspect that they originate from a practice that actually occurred for specific reasons under particular circumstances. In regions where royal lineage was traced through women only, and where the king's role was based solely on his marriage to an hereditary princess, who was the true sovereign, it appears common for a prince to marry his own sister, the royal princess, to claim the crown that otherwise might go to another man, possibly a stranger. Could the same rule of descent have motivated incest with a daughter? It seems a natural conclusion from such a system that the king was expected to leave the throne upon the death of his wife, the queen, since he held it only through his marriage to her. Once that marriage ended, his claim to the throne would end as well and immediately transfer to his daughter's husband. Therefore, if the king wanted to remain in power after his wife's death, the only legitimate way to do so would be to marry his daughter, thus extending through her the claim that had once belonged to him through her mother.
In this connexion it is worth while to remember that at Rome the Flamen Dialis was bound to vacate his priesthood on the death of his wife, the Flaminica.140 The rule would be intelligible if the Flaminica had originally been the more important functionary of the two, and if the Flamen held office only by virtue of his marriage with her.141 Elsewhere I have shown reason to suppose that he and his wife represented an old line of priestly kings and queens, who played the parts of Jupiter and Juno, or perhaps rather Dianus and Diana, respectively.142 If the supposition is correct, the custom which obliged him to resign his priesthood on the death of his wife seems to prove that of the two deities whom they personated, the goddess, whether named Juno or Diana, was indeed the better half. But at Rome the goddess Juno always played an insignificant part; whereas at Nemi her old double, Diana, was all-powerful, casting her mate, Dianus or Virbius, into deep shadow. Thus a rule which points to the superiority of the Flaminica over the Flamen, appears to indicate that the divine originals of the two were Dianus and Diana rather than Jupiter and Juno; and further, that if Jupiter and Juno at Rome stood for the principle of father-kin, or the predominance of the husband over the wife, Dianus and Diana at Nemi stood for the older principle of mother-kin, or the predominance of the wife in matters of inheritance over the husband. If, then, I am right in holding that the kingship at Rome was originally a plebeian institution and descended through women,143 we must conclude that the people who founded the sanctuary of Diana at Nemi were of the same plebeian stock as the Roman kings, that they traced descent in the female line, and that they worshipped a great Mother Goddess, not a great Father God. That goddess was Diana; her maternal functions are abundantly proved by the votive offerings found at her ancient shrine among the wooded hills.144 On the other hand, the [pg 046] patricians, who afterwards invaded the country, brought with them father-kin in its strictest form, and consistently enough paid their devotions rather to Father Jove than to Mother Juno.
In this connection, it's important to remember that in Rome, the Flamen Dialis had to give up his priesthood upon the death of his wife, the Flaminica. The rule makes sense if the Flaminica was originally the more significant of the two roles, and if the Flamen held his position solely because he was married to her. Elsewhere, I've suggested that he and his wife represented an ancient line of priestly kings and queens, playing the roles of Jupiter and Juno, or maybe Dianus and Diana, respectively. If this idea is correct, the custom requiring him to resign his priesthood when his wife died seems to indicate that of the two deities they represented, the goddess, whether named Juno or Diana, was indeed the more important one. But in Rome, the goddess Juno always had a minor role, whereas at Nemi, her earlier counterpart, Diana, was immensely powerful, overshadowing her partner, Dianus or Virbius. Therefore, a rule indicating the Flaminica's superiority over the Flamen suggests that their divine counterparts were Dianus and Diana, not Jupiter and Juno; and it also implies that if Jupiter and Juno in Rome symbolized male dominance or the principle of father-kin, then Dianus and Diana at Nemi represented the older principle of mother-kin and the wife’s dominance in matters of inheritance over the husband. If I'm correct in asserting that the kingship in Rome was originally a plebeian institution handed down through women, we must conclude that the people who established the sanctuary of Diana at Nemi came from the same plebeian background as the Roman kings, tracing their lineage through females and worshipping a Great Mother Goddess rather than a Great Father God. That goddess was Diana; her maternal roles are well-documented through the votive offerings discovered at her ancient shrine in the wooded hills. On the other hand, the patricians who later invaded the area brought strict father-kin traditions and, consistently, chose to pay their respects more to Father Jove than to Mother Juno.
A parallel to what I conjecture to have been the original relation of the Flaminica to her husband the Flamen may to a certain extent be found among the Khasis of Assam, who preserve to this day the ancient system of mother-kin in matters of inheritance and religion. For among these people the propitiation of deceased ancestors is deemed essential to the welfare of the community, and of all their ancestors they revere most the primaeval ancestress of the clan. Accordingly in every sacrifice a priest must be assisted by a priestess; indeed, we are told that he merely acts as her deputy, and that she “is without doubt a survival of the time when, under the matriarchate, the priestess was the agent for the performance of all religious ceremonies.” It does not appear that the priest need be the husband of the priestess; but in the Khyrim State, where each division has its own goddess to whom sacrifices are offered, the priestess is the mother, sister, niece, or other maternal relation of the priest. It is her duty to prepare all the sacrificial articles, and without her assistance the sacrifice cannot take place.145 Here, then, as among the ancient Romans on my hypothesis, we have the superiority of the priestess over the priest based on a corresponding superiority of the goddess or divine ancestress over the god or divine ancestor; and here, as at Rome, a priest would clearly have to vacate office if he had no woman of the proper relationship to assist him in the performance of his sacred duties.
A parallel to what I believe was the original relationship between the Flaminica and her husband, the Flamen, can somewhat be seen among the Khasis of Assam. They still maintain the ancient system of matrilineal inheritance and religious practices. Among these people, honoring deceased ancestors is considered crucial for the community’s well-being, and they particularly revere the original ancestress of their clan. Therefore, in every sacrifice, a priest must be supported by a priestess; in fact, it's said that he acts merely as her assistant, and that she “is definitely a leftover from a time when, under matriarchy, the priestess handled all religious ceremonies.” It doesn't seem necessary for the priest to be the husband of the priestess. However, in the Khyrim State, where each division has its own goddess to whom sacrifices are made, the priestess is typically the mother, sister, niece, or another maternal relative of the priest. She is responsible for preparing all the sacrificial items, and without her help, the sacrifice cannot proceed. 145 Here, just like in my hypothesis about ancient Rome, we see the priestess holding a superior role over the priest due to the corresponding superiority of the goddess or ancestral divine figure over the god or divine ancestor. Thus, just like in Rome, a priest would clearly need to step down if he didn't have a woman of the appropriate relationship to help him with his sacred responsibilities.
Further, I have conjectured that as representatives of Jupiter and Juno respectively the Flamen and Flaminica at Rome may have annually celebrated a Sacred Marriage for the purpose of ensuring the fertility of the powers of nature.146 This conjecture also may be supported by an analogous custom which is still observed in India. We have seen how among the Oraons, a primitive hill-tribe of Bengal, the [pg 047] marriage of the Sun and the Earth is annually celebrated by a priest and priestess who personate respectively the god of the Sun and the goddess of the Earth.147 The ceremony of the Sacred Marriage has been described more fully by a Jesuit missionary, who was intimately acquainted with the people and their native religion. The rite is celebrated in the month of May, when the sal tree is in bloom, and the festival takes its native name (khaddi) from the flower of the tree. It is the greatest festival of the year. “The object of this feast is to celebrate the mystical marriage of the Sun-god (Bhagawan) with the Goddess-earth (Dharti-mai), to induce them to be fruitful and give good crops.” At the same time all the minor deities or demons of the village are propitiated, in order that they may not hinder the beneficent activity of the Sun God and the Earth Goddess. On the eve of the appointed day no man may plough his fields, and the priest, accompanied by some of the villagers, repairs to the sacred grove, where he beats a drum and invites all the invisible guests to the great feast that will await them on the morrow. Next morning very early, before cock-crow, an acolyte steals out as quietly as possible to the sacred spring to fetch water in a new earthen pot. This holy water is full of all kinds of blessings for the crops. The priest has prepared a place for it in the middle of his house surrounded by cotton threads of diverse colours. So sacred is the water that it would be defiled and lose all its virtue, were any profane eye to fall on it before it entered the priest's house. During the morning the acolyte and the priest's deputy go round from house to house collecting victims for the sacrifice. In the afternoon the people all gather at the sacred grove, and the priest proceeds to consummate the sacrifice. The first victims to be immolated are a white cock for the Sun God and a black hen for the Earth Goddess; and as the feast is the marriage of these great deities the marriage service is performed over the two fowls before they are hurried into eternity. Amongst other things both birds are marked with vermilion just as a bride and bridegroom are marked at a human marriage; and the earth is also smeared with vermilion, as if it were a real bride, on the spot where [pg 048] the sacrifice is offered. Sacrifices of fowls or goats to the minor deities or demons follow. The bodies of the victims are collected by the village boys, who cook them on the spot; all the heads go to the sacrificers. The gods take what they can get and are more or less thankful. Meantime the acolyte has collected flowers of the sal tree and set them round the place of sacrifice, and he has also fetched the holy water from the priest's house. A procession is now formed and the priest is carried in triumph to his own abode. There his wife has been watching for him, and on his arrival the two go through the marriage ceremony, applying vermilion to each other in the usual way “to symbolise the mystical marriage of the Sun-god with the Earth-goddess.” Meantime all the women of the village are standing on the thresholds of their houses each with a winnowing-fan in her hand. In the fan are two cups, one empty to receive the holy water, and the other full of rice-beer for the consumption of the holy man. As he arrives at each house, he distributes flowers and holy water to the happy women, and enriches them with a shower of blessings, saying, “May your rooms and granary be filled with rice, that the priest's name may be great.” The holy water which he leaves at each house is sprinkled on the seeds that have been kept to sow next year's crop. Having thus imparted his benediction to the household the priest swigs the beer; and as he repeats his benediction and his potation at every house he is naturally dead-drunk by the time he gets to the end of the village. “By that time every one has taken copious libations of rice-beer, and all the devils of the village seem to be let loose, and there follows a scene of debauchery baffling description—all these to induce the Sun and the Earth to be fruitful.”148
Further, I've thought that as representatives of Jupiter and Juno, the Flamen and Flaminica in Rome may have celebrated a Sacred Marriage each year to ensure the fertility of nature's powers. This idea can also be backed by a similar custom that still takes place in India. We've seen that among the Oraons, a primitive hill tribe from Bengal, the marriage of the Sun and the Earth is celebrated every year by a priest and priestess who represent the Sun god and the Earth goddess, respectively. The Sacred Marriage ceremony has been described in detail by a Jesuit missionary who knew the people and their native religion well. The rite happens in May when the sal tree is in bloom, and the festival takes its local name (khaddi) from the tree's flower. It’s the biggest festival of the year. “The purpose of this feast is to celebrate the mystical marriage of the Sun-god (Bhagawan) with the Goddess-earth (Dharti-mai), to encourage them to be fruitful and provide good crops.” At the same time, all the minor deities or spirits of the village are honored to prevent them from interfering with the blessings of the Sun God and the Earth Goddess. On the eve of the event, no man is allowed to plow his fields, and the priest, along with some villagers, goes to the sacred grove, where he beats a drum and invites all the unseen guests to the grand feast planned for the next day. Early the next morning, before dawn, an acolyte quietly goes to the sacred spring to collect water in a new earthen pot. This holy water is believed to be filled with blessings for the crops. The priest has prepared a special place for it in the middle of his house, surrounded by colorful cotton threads. The water is so sacred that it would be spoiled and lose its power if seen by anyone unholy before it reaches the priest's house. Throughout the morning, the acolyte and the priest's assistant visit each house to collect animals for the sacrifice. In the afternoon, everyone gathers at the sacred grove, and the priest begins the sacrifice ritual. The first animals sacrificed are a white rooster for the Sun God and a black hen for the Earth Goddess; since the feast symbolizes the marriage of these great deities, a marriage service is performed over the two birds before they are quickly dispatched. Both birds are marked with vermilion, just like a bride and groom at a human wedding, and the earth is also smeared with vermilion as if it were a real bride where the sacrifice is offered. Next, fowls or goats are sacrificed to the minor deities or spirits. The village boys collect the bodies of the victims and cook them on the spot; all the heads go to the sacrificers. The gods accept whatever offerings they receive and show varying levels of gratitude. Meanwhile, the acolyte gathers sal tree flowers and arranges them around the sacrifice site, and also brings the holy water from the priest's house. A procession is formed, and the priest is proudly carried back to his home. There, his wife awaits him, and upon his arrival, they perform the marriage ceremony, applying vermilion to each other in the traditional way “to symbolize the mystical marriage of the Sun-god with the Earth-goddess.” Meanwhile, all the village women stand at their doorways, each holding a winnowing fan. In the fan are two cups, one empty for the holy water and the other filled with rice beer for the holy man. As he visits each home, he gives out flowers and holy water to the joyful women, showering them with blessings, saying, “May your rooms and granary be filled with rice, that the priest's name may be great.” The holy water left at each house is sprinkled on the seeds saved for next year’s planting. After blessing each household, the priest drinks the beer; and as he blesses and drinks at every house, he inevitably ends up very drunk by the time he reaches the end of the village. “By that time, everyone has indulged in generous servings of rice beer, and all the village spirits seem to be unleashed, leading to a wild scene that defies description—all to encourage the Sun and the Earth to be fruitful.”
Thus the people of Cyprus and Western Asia in antiquity were by no means singular in their belief that the profligacy of the human sexes served to quicken the fruits of the earth.149
Thus, the people of Cyprus and Western Asia in ancient times certainly weren't unique in their belief that the indulgence of humans helped to enhance the bounty of the earth.149
Cinyras is said to have been famed for his exquisite [pg 049] beauty150 and to have been wooed by Aphrodite herself.151 Thus it would appear, as scholars have already observed,152 that Cinyras was in a sense a duplicate of his handsome son Adonis, to whom the inflammable goddess also lost her heart. Further, these stories of the love of Aphrodite for two members of the royal house of Paphos can hardly be dissociated from the corresponding legend told of Pygmalion, the Phoenician king of Cyprus, who is said to have fallen in love with an image of Aphrodite and taken it to his bed.153 When we consider that Pygmalion was the father-in-law of Cinyras, that the son of Cinyras was Adonis, and that all three, in successive generations, are said to have been concerned in a love-intrigue with Aphrodite, we can hardly help concluding that the early Phoenician kings of Paphos, or their sons, regularly claimed to be not merely the priests of the goddess154 but also her lovers, in other words, that in their official capacity they personated Adonis. At all events Adonis is said to have reigned in Cyprus,155 and it appears to be certain that the title of Adonis was regularly borne by the sons of all the Phoenician kings of the island.156 It is true that the title strictly signified no more than “lord”; yet the legends which connect these Cyprian princes with the goddess of love make it probable that they claimed the [pg 050] divine nature as well as the human dignity of Adonis. The story of Pygmalion points to a ceremony of a sacred marriage in which the king wedded the image of Aphrodite, or rather of Astarte. If that was so, the tale was in a sense true, not of a single man only, but of a whole series of men, and it would be all the more likely to be told of Pygmalion, if that was a common name of Semitic kings in general, and of Cyprian kings in particular. Pygmalion, at all events, is known as the name of the famous king of Tyre from whom his sister Dido fled;157 and a king of Citium and Idalium in Cyprus, who reigned in the time of Alexander the Great, was also called Pygmalion, or rather Pumiyathon, the Phoenician name which the Greeks corrupted into Pygmalion.158 Further, it deserves to be noted that the names Pygmalion and Astarte occur together in a Punic inscription on a gold medallion which was found in a grave at Carthage; the characters of the inscription are of the earliest type.159 As the custom of religious prostitution at Paphos is said to have been founded by King Cinyras and observed by his daughters,160 we may surmise that the kings of Paphos played the part of the divine bridegroom in a less innocent rite than the form of marriage with a statue; in fact, that at certain festivals each of them had to mate with one or more of the sacred harlots of the temple, who played Astarte to his Adonis. If that was so, there is more truth than has commonly been supposed in the reproach cast by the Christian fathers that the Aphrodite worshipped [pg 051] by Cinyras was a common whore.161 The fruit of their union would rank as sons and daughters of the deity, and would in time become the parents of gods and goddesses, like their fathers and mothers before them. In this manner Paphos, and perhaps all sanctuaries of the great Asiatic goddess where sacred prostitution was practised, might be well stocked with human deities, the offspring of the divine king by his wives, concubines, and temple harlots. Any one of these might probably succeed his father on the throne162 or be sacrificed in his stead whenever stress of war or other grave junctures called, as they sometimes did,163 for the death of a royal victim. Such a tax, levied occasionally on the king's numerous progeny for the good of the country, would neither extinguish the divine stock nor break the father's heart, who divided his paternal affection among so many. At all events, if, as there seems reason to believe, Semitic kings were often regarded at the same time as hereditary deities, it is easy to understand the frequency of Semitic personal names which imply that the bearers of them were the sons or daughters, the brothers or sisters, the fathers or mothers of a god, and we need not resort to the shifts employed by some scholars to evade the plain sense of the words.164 This interpretation is confirmed by a parallel [pg 052] Egyptian usage; for in Egypt, where the kings were worshipped as divine,165 the queen was called “the wife of the god” or “the mother of the god,”166 and the title “father of the god” was borne not only by the king's real father but also by his father-in-law.167 Similarly, perhaps, among the Semites any man who sent his daughter to swell the royal harem may have been allowed to call himself “the father of the god.”
Cinyras was known for his stunning beauty, to the point that even Aphrodite herself was said to have pursued him. It seems, as scholars have noted, that Cinyras resembled his attractive son Adonis, who also captured the goddess's heart. Moreover, the tales of Aphrodite's attraction to two members of the royal family of Paphos are closely linked to the story of Pygmalion, the Phoenician king of Cyprus, who fell in love with a statue of Aphrodite and took it to bed. Considering that Pygmalion was the father-in-law of Cinyras, that Cinyras's son was Adonis, and that all three had romantic connections with Aphrodite across generations, it's clear that the early Phoenician kings of Paphos, or their sons, often claimed to be not just priests of the goddess but also her lovers, essentially representing Adonis in their official roles. Adonis is said to have ruled in Cyprus, and it's certain that all the sons of the Phoenician kings of the island held the title of Adonis. While the title literally meant “lord,” the legends connecting these Cyprian princes with the goddess of love suggest that they claimed both the divine aspect and the human dignity of Adonis. The tale of Pygmalion hints at a sacred marriage ceremony where the king wedded the image of Aphrodite, or Astarte. If this was the case, the story holds true not just for one individual but for many, especially if Pygmalion was a common name for Semitic kings in general and specifically for Cypriot kings. Pygmalion, in any case, is known as the famous king of Tyre, from whom his sister Dido escaped; another king of Citium and Idalium in Cyprus, who reigned during Alexander the Great's time, was also named Pygmalion, or rather Pumiyathon, the Phoenician name that the Greeks turned into Pygmalion. Additionally, it is noteworthy that the names Pygmalion and Astarte appear together in a Punic inscription on a gold medallion found in a grave in Carthage; the characters of the inscription are of the oldest type. Since the tradition of sacred prostitution at Paphos is believed to have been established by King Cinyras and practiced by his daughters, we can speculate that the kings of Paphos played the role of the divine bridegroom in a ritual that was more complex than merely marrying a statue; rather, during certain festivals, each king may have had to unite with one or more of the temple's sacred prostitutes, who represented Astarte to his Adonis. If this is true, the criticism from early Christian fathers claiming that the Aphrodite revered by Cinyras was a common prostitute might hold more truth than usually acknowledged. The children from these unions would be considered sons and daughters of the deity and eventually become the parents of gods and goddesses, just like their parents before them. In this way, Paphos and perhaps all temples of the great Asiatic goddess practicing sacred prostitution could have a steady supply of human deities, the offspring of the divine king and his wives, concubines, and temple prostitutes. Any of these offspring might likely succeed their father on the throne or be sacrificed in his place when war or other critical events required a royal victim. This occasional levy on the king's numerous offspring for the nation's benefit would neither eliminate the divine lineage nor break the father's heart, as he shared his paternal affection among so many. Ultimately, if it is true that Semitic kings were often viewed as deities, it becomes clear why so many Semitic personal names suggest that those who bore them were the offspring, siblings, or parents of a god, without needing to use complex interpretations to explain the obvious meaning of the names. This perspective is supported by a similar Egyptian tradition; in Egypt, where kings were revered as divine, queens were referred to as “the wife of the god” or “the mother of the god,” and the title “father of the god” was given not just to the king's biological father but also to his father-in-law. Likewise, among the Semites, any man who sent his daughter to join the royal harem may have been entitled to call himself “the father of the god.”
If we may judge by his name, the Semitic king who bore the name of Cinyras was, like King David, a harper; for the name of Cinyras is clearly connected with the Greek cinyra, “a lyre,” which in its turn comes from the Semitic kinnor, “a lyre,” the very word applied to the instrument on which David played before Saul.168 We shall probably not err in assuming that at Paphos as at Jerusalem the music of the lyre or harp was not a mere pastime designed to while away an idle hour, but formed part of the service of religion, the moving influence of its melodies being perhaps set down, like the effect of wine, to the direct inspiration of a deity. Certainly at Jerusalem the regular clergy of the temple prophesied to the music of harps, of psalteries, and of cymbals;169 and it appears that the irregular clergy also, as we may call the prophets, depended on some such stimulus for inducing the ecstatic state which they took for immediate converse with the divinity.170 Thus we read of a band of prophets coming down from a high place with a psaltery, a timbrel, a pipe, and a harp before them, and prophesying as they went.171 Again, when the united forces of Judah and Ephraim were traversing the wilderness of Moab in pursuit of the enemy, they could find no water for [pg 053] three days, and were like to die of thirst, they and the beasts of burden. In this emergency the prophet Elisha, who was with the army, called for a minstrel and bade him play. Under the influence of the music he ordered the soldiers to dig trenches in the sandy bed of the waterless waddy through which lay the line of march. They did so, and next morning the trenches were full of the water that had drained down into them underground from the desolate, forbidding mountains on either hand. The prophet's success in striking water in the wilderness resembles the reported success of modern dowsers, though his mode of procedure was different. Incidentally he rendered another service to his countrymen. For the skulking Moabites from their lairs among the rocks saw the red sun of the desert reflected in the water, and taking it for the blood, or perhaps rather for an omen of the blood, of their enemies, they plucked up heart to attack the camp and were defeated with great slaughter.172
If we go by his name, the Semitic king named Cinyras was, like King David, a musician; since Cinyras is clearly linked to the Greek cinyra, “a guitar,” which comes from the Semitic lyre, “a lyre,” the same term used for the instrument David played in front of Saul.168 We can likely assume that in Paphos, just as in Jerusalem, the music of the lyre or harp wasn’t just a way to pass the time, but was part of religious practice, with its melodies perhaps seen as a direct inspiration from a god, similar to the effects of wine. Certainly, in Jerusalem, the regular temple clergy prophesied with the sounds of harps, psalteries, and cymbals; 169 and it seems that the irregular clergy, which we might call the prophets, also relied on music to enter the ecstatic state they believed allowed them to converse directly with the divine. 170 We read about a group of prophets coming down from a high place with a psaltery, a timbrel, a pipe, and a harp leading the way, prophesying as they walked. 171 Again, when the combined forces of Judah and Ephraim were crossing the wilderness of Moab pursuing the enemy, they found no water for [pg 053] three days, and were on the verge of dying from thirst, both they and their pack animals. In this situation, the prophet Elisha, who was with the army, asked for a musician and told him to play. Under the influence of the music, he instructed the soldiers to dig trenches in the dry riverbed they were traveling through. They did so, and the next morning those trenches were filled with water that had drained underground from the barren, harsh mountains on either side. The prophet's success in finding water in the wilderness is similar to what modern dowsers claim to do, though his method was different. Additionally, he provided another benefit to his people. The hiding Moabites, seeing the red sun of the desert reflected in the water, mistook it for the blood of their enemies, or perhaps saw it as an omen of blood, which encouraged them to attack the camp, and they were defeated in great numbers. 172
Again, just as the cloud of melancholy which from time to time darkened the moody mind of Saul was viewed as an evil spirit from the Lord vexing him, so on the other hand the solemn strains of the harp, which soothed and composed his troubled thoughts,173 may well have seemed to the hag-ridden king the very voice of God or of his good angel whispering peace. Even in our own day a great religious writer, himself deeply sensitive to the witchery of music, has said that musical notes, with all their power to fire the blood and melt the heart, cannot be mere empty sounds and nothing more; no, they have escaped from some higher sphere, they are outpourings of eternal harmony, the voice of angels, the Magnificat of saints.174 It is thus that the rude imaginings of primitive man are transfigured and his feeble lispings echoed with a rolling reverberation in the musical prose of Newman. Indeed the influence of music on the development [pg 054] of religion is a subject which would repay a sympathetic study. For we cannot doubt that this, the most intimate and affecting of all the arts, has done much to create as well as to express the religious emotions, thus modifying more or less deeply the fabric of belief to which at first sight it seems only to minister. The musician has done his part as well as the prophet and the thinker in the making of religion. Every faith has its appropriate music, and the difference between the creeds might almost be expressed in musical notation. The interval, for example, which divides the wild revels of Cybele from the stately ritual of the Catholic Church is measured by the gulf which severs the dissonant clash of cymbals and tambourines from the grave harmonies of Palestrina and Handel. A different spirit breathes in the difference of the music.175
Again, just as the cloud of sadness that occasionally darkened Saul's moody mind was seen as an evil spirit from the Lord tormenting him, the serious melodies of the harp, which calmed and settled his troubled thoughts, may well have seemed to the distressed king like the very voice of God or a good angel whispering peace. Even today, a notable religious writer, who himself was very aware of the magic of music, has said that musical notes, with all their ability to excite the blood and touch the heart, cannot be mere empty sounds; they have transcended to a higher realm, they are expressions of eternal harmony, the voice of angels, the song of saints. It is this way that the simple imaginations of early humans are transformed, and their weak utterances resonate with a strong echo in the musical writings of Newman. Indeed, the impact of music on the development of religion is a topic worth careful exploration. We cannot deny that this, the most personal and emotional of all the arts, has contributed significantly to both shaping and expressing religious feelings, thereby altering the beliefs that at first glance it seems only to support. The musician has played a crucial role alongside the prophet and the thinker in the formation of religion. Every faith has its corresponding music, and the differences between the beliefs could almost be represented in musical notation. For instance, the gap that separates the wild celebrations of Cybele from the formal rituals of the Catholic Church is measured by the divide between the jarring clash of cymbals and tambourines and the solemn harmonies of Palestrina and Handel. A different spirit is present in the contrast of the music.
The legend which made Apollo the friend of Cinyras176 may be based on a belief in their common devotion to the lyre. But what function, we may ask, did string music perform in the Greek and the Semitic ritual? Did it serve to rouse the human mouthpiece of the god to prophetic ecstasy? or did it merely ban goblins and demons from the holy places and the holy service, drawing as it were around the worshippers a magic circle within which no evil thing might intrude? In short, did it aim at summoning good or banishing evil spirits? was its object inspiration or exorcism? The examples drawn from the lives or legends of Elisha and David prove that with the Hebrews the music of the lyre might be used for either purpose; for while Elisha employed it to tune himself to the prophetic pitch, David resorted to it for the sake of exorcising the foul fiend from Saul. With the Greeks, on the other hand, in historical times, it does not appear that string music served as a means of inducing the condition of trance or ecstasy in the human mouthpieces of Apollo and the other oracular gods; on the contrary, its sobering and composing influence, as contrasted with the exciting influence of flute music, is the aspect which chiefly impressed [pg 055] the Greek mind.177 The religious or, at all events, the superstitious man might naturally ascribe the mental composure wrought by grave, sweet music to a riddance of evil spirits, in short to exorcism; and in harmony with this view, Pindar, speaking of the lyre, says that all things hateful to Zeus in earth and sea tremble at the sound of music.178 Yet the association of the lyre with the legendary prophet Orpheus as well as with the oracular god Apollo seems to hint that in early days its strains may have been employed by the Greeks, as they certainly were by the Hebrews, to bring on that state of mental exaltation in which the thick-coming fancies of the visionary are regarded as divine communications.179 Which of these two functions of music, the positive or the negative, the inspiring or the protective, predominated in the religion of Adonis we cannot say; perhaps the two were not clearly distinguished in the minds of his worshippers.
The legend that made Apollo the friend of Cinyras may be based on their shared love for the lyre. But what purpose did string music serve in Greek and Semitic rituals? Did it help elevate the human spokesperson of the god into prophetic ecstasy, or did it simply keep goblins and demons away from sacred places and services, creating a protective magic circle around the worshippers where no evil could enter? In other words, was its goal to summon good spirits or to drive away evil ones? Was it meant for inspiration or exorcism? The stories of Elisha and David show that for the Hebrews, lyre music could be used for either purpose; Elisha used it to tune into a prophetic state, while David played it to drive the evil spirit away from Saul. On the other hand, in historical times for the Greeks, it doesn't seem that string music was used to induce trance or ecstasy in the human spokespeople of Apollo and other oracular gods; instead, its calming and soothing effect, as opposed to the stimulating effect of flute music, was what mostly influenced the Greek perspective. A religious or superstitious person might naturally attribute the mental calm brought on by solemn, sweet music to the banishment of evil spirits, in other words, to exorcism. In line with this idea, Pindar mentions that all things detestable to Zeus in earth and sea tremble at the sound of music. However, the connection of the lyre with the legendary prophet Orpheus as well as with Apollo hints that in earlier times, its melodies may have been used by the Greeks, just as they were by the Hebrews, to achieve that state of mental elevation where the vivid imaginings of a visionary are considered divine messages. We can't say which of these two musical functions—positive or negative, inspiring or protective—was more dominant in the worship of Adonis; perhaps the two were not clearly separated in the minds of his followers.
A constant feature in the myth of Adonis was his premature and violent death. If, then, the kings of Paphos regularly personated Adonis, we must ask whether they imitated their divine prototype in death as in life. Tradition varied as to the end of Cinyras. Some thought that he slew himself on discovering his incest with his daughter;180 others alleged that, like Marsyas, he was defeated by Apollo in a musical contest and put to death by the victor.181 Yet he cannot strictly be said to have perished in the flower of his youth if he lived, as Anacreon averred, to the ripe age of one hundred and sixty.182 If we must choose between the two stories, it is perhaps more likely that he died a violent death than that he survived to an age which surpassed that of [pg 056] Thomas Parr by eight years,183 though it fell far short of the antediluvian standard. The life of eminent men in remote ages is exceedingly elastic and may be lengthened or shortened, in the interests of history, at the taste and fancy of the historian.
A constant feature in the myth of Adonis was his early and violent death. So, if the kings of Paphos regularly portrayed Adonis, we need to consider whether they mirrored their divine model in death, just as in life. Traditions varied regarding the end of Cinyras. Some believed that he killed himself after discovering his incest with his daughter;180 others claimed that, like Marsyas, he was defeated by Apollo in a music competition and was killed by the victor.181 Yet it can't be said that he died young if, as Anacreon suggested, he lived to the old age of one hundred and sixty.182 If we have to choose between the two stories, it's probably more likely that he met a violent end rather than that he lived to an age that surpassed that of [pg 056] Thomas Parr by eight years,183 although it still fell short of the antediluvian standard. The lives of prominent figures in ancient times can be quite flexible and may be extended or shortened, in the interest of history, according to the taste and preference of the historian.
Chapter IV. Sacred Men and Women.
§ 1. An Alternate Theory.
In the preceding chapter we saw that a system of sacred prostitution was regularly carried on all over Western Asia, and that both in Phoenicia and in Cyprus the practice was specially associated with the worship of Adonis. As the explanation which I have adopted of the custom has been rejected in favour of another by writers whose opinions are entitled to be treated with respect, I shall devote the present chapter to a further consideration of the subject, and shall attempt to gather, from a closer scrutiny and a wider survey of the field, such evidence as may set the custom and with it the worship of Adonis in a clearer light. At the outset it will be well to examine the alternative theory which has been put forward to explain the facts.
In the previous chapter, we saw that a system of sacred prostitution was commonly practiced throughout Western Asia, and that in both Phoenicia and Cyprus, this practice was particularly linked with the worship of Adonis. Since the explanation I've used for this custom has been dismissed in favor of another by respected authors, I will dedicate this chapter to a deeper exploration of the topic. I'll try to gather evidence from a closer look and a broader examination of the area to better clarify the custom and the worship of Adonis. To start, it’s important to review the alternative theory that has been proposed to explain the facts.
It has been proposed to derive the religious prostitution of Western Asia from a purely secular and precautionary practice of destroying a bride's virginity before handing her over to her husband in order that “the bridegroom's intercourse should be safe from a peril that is much dreaded by men in a certain stage of culture.”184 Among [pg 058] the objections which may be taken to this view are the following:—
It has been suggested that the religious prostitution of Western Asia originated from a purely secular and preventive practice of eliminating a bride's virginity before she is given to her husband, so that "The groom's interaction should be protected from a danger that is greatly feared by men at a certain level of society."184 Among [pg 058] the objections that can be raised against this perspective are the following:—
(1) The theory fails to account for the deeply religious character of the customs as practised in antiquity all over Western Asia. That religious character appears from the observance of the custom at the sanctuaries of a great goddess, the dedication of the wages of prostitution to her, the belief of the women that they earned her favour by prostituting themselves,185 and the command of a male deity to serve him in this manner.186
(1) The theory doesn't take into consideration the deeply religious nature of the customs practiced in ancient times throughout Western Asia. This religious aspect is evident in the rituals at the temples of a great goddess, the practice of dedicating the earnings from prostitution to her, the belief among women that they gained her favor by engaging in prostitution, and the directive from a male deity to serve him in this way.185 and 186
(2) The theory fails to account for the prostitution of married women at Heliopolis187 and apparently also at Babylon and Byblus; for in describing the practice at the two latter places our authorities, Herodotus and Lucian, speak only of women, not of virgins.188 In Israel also we know from Hosea that young married women prostituted themselves at the sanctuaries on the hilltops under the shadow of the sacred oaks, poplars, and terebinths.189 The prophet makes no mention of virgins participating in these orgies. They may have done so, but his language does not imply it: he speaks only of “your daughters” and “your daughters-in-law.” The prostitution of married women is wholly inexplicable on the hypothesis here criticized. Yet it can hardly be separated from the prostitution of virgins, which in some places at least was carried on side by side with it.
(2) The theory fails to consider the prostitution of married women at Heliopolis187 and apparently also at Babylon and Byblus; because in detailing the practice at the latter two locations, our sources, Herodotus and Lucian, only refer to women, not virgins.188 In Israel, we also know from Hosea that young married women prostituted themselves at the sanctuaries on the hilltops under the shade of sacred oaks, poplars, and terebinths.189 The prophet doesn’t mention virgins taking part in these orgies. They might have, but his wording doesn’t suggest it: he only talks about "your daughters" and “your sons' wives.” The prostitution of married women is completely unexplainable based on the hypothesis being critiqued. Yet it can hardly be separated from the prostitution of virgins, which at least in some places occurred alongside it.
(3) The theory fails to account for the repeated and professional prostitution of women in Lydia, Pontus, Armenia, and apparently all over Palestine.190 Yet this habitual prostitution can in its turn hardly be separated [pg 059] from the first prostitution in a woman's life. Or are we to suppose that the first act of unchastity is to be explained in one way and all the subsequent acts in quite another? that the first act was purely secular and all the subsequent acts purely religious?
(3) The theory doesn't take into account the ongoing and professional prostitution of women in Lydia, Pontus, Armenia, and seemingly all across Palestine.190 Yet this regular prostitution is hard to separate [pg 059] from the first experience of prostitution in a woman's life. Or should we believe that the first act of infidelity is explained one way while all the following acts are explained completely differently? That the first act was purely secular and all the later acts purely religious?
(4) The theory fails to account for the Ḳedeshim (“sacred men”) side by side with the Ḳedeshoth (“sacred women”) at the sanctuaries;191 for whatever the religious functions of these “sacred men” may have been, it is highly probable that they were analogous to those of the “sacred women” and are to be explained in the same way.
(4) The theory fails to account for the Ḳedeshim ("holy individuals") alongside the Ḳedeshoth ("divine women") at the sanctuaries; 191 for whatever the religious roles of these “holy men” might have been, it’s very likely that they were similar to those of the “sacred women” and should be understood in the same way.
(5) On the hypothesis which I am considering we should expect to find the man who deflowers the maid remunerated for rendering a dangerous service; and so in fact we commonly find him remunerated in places where the supposed custom is really practised.192 But in Western Asia it was just the contrary. It was the woman who was paid, not the man; indeed, so well was she paid that in Lydia and Cyprus the girls earned dowries for themselves in this fashion.193 This clearly shows that it was the woman, and not the man, who was believed to render the service. Or are we to suppose that the man had to pay for rendering a dangerous service?194
(5) According to the theory I'm considering, we would expect the man who takes the virginity of a girl to be compensated for taking on a risky job; and actually, we often see him getting paid in places where this supposed practice really happens.192 But in Western Asia, it was the opposite. It was the woman who received payment, not the man; in fact, she was compensated so well that in Lydia and Cyprus, the girls earned dowries for themselves this way.193 This clearly indicates that it was the woman, not the man, who was thought to provide the service. Or should we believe that the man had to pay for taking on a risky job?194
These considerations seem to prove conclusively that whatever the remote origin of these Western Asiatic customs may have been, they cannot have been observed in historical [pg 060] times from any such motive as is assumed by the hypothesis under discussion. At the period when we have to do with them the customs were to all appearance purely religious in character, and a religious motive must accordingly be found for them. Such a motive is supplied by the theory I have adopted, which, so far as I can judge, adequately explains all the known facts.
These considerations seem to conclusively show that, regardless of the distant origin of these Western Asian customs, they couldn't have been practiced in historical [pg 060] times for any motive suggested by the hypothesis being discussed. During the period in question, these customs appeared to be purely religious, and therefore, we need to find a religious motive for them. The theory I’ve adopted provides such a motive, which, to the best of my understanding, adequately explains all the known facts.
At the same time, in justice to the writers whose views I have criticized, I wish to point out that the practice from which they propose to derive the sacred prostitution of Western Asia has not always been purely secular in character. For, in the first place, the agent employed is sometimes reported to be a priest;195 and, in the second place, the sacrifice of virginity has in some places, for example at Rome and in parts of India, been made directly to the image of a male deity.196 The meaning of these practices is very obscure, and in the present state of our ignorance on the subject it is unsafe to build conclusions on them. It is possible that what seems to be a purely secular precaution may be only a degenerate form of a religious rite; and on the other hand it is possible that the religious rite may go back to a purely physical preparation for marriage, such as is still observed among the aborigines of Australia.197 But even if such an [pg 061] historical origin could be established, it would not explain the motives from which the customs described in this volume were practised by the people of Western Asia in historical times. The true parallel to these customs is the sacred prostitution which is carried on to this day by dedicated women in India and Africa. An examination of these modern practices may throw light on the ancient customs.
At the same time, to be fair to the writers whose views I've criticized, I want to point out that the practice they suggest comes from the sacred prostitution of Western Asia hasn’t always been purely secular. First of all, the person involved is sometimes reported to be a priest;195 and secondly, the sacrifice of virginity has in some places, like Rome and parts of India, been made directly to the image of a male deity.196 The meaning of these practices is very unclear, and given our current lack of knowledge on the topic, it’s risky to draw conclusions from them. It’s possible that what looks like a purely secular precaution might actually just be a degraded form of a religious rite; and on the flip side, it’s possible that the religious rite could trace back to a purely physical preparation for marriage, like what is still seen among the Aboriginal people of Australia.197 But even if we could establish such a historical origin, it wouldn’t explain the motives behind the customs described in this volume as practiced by the people of Western Asia in historical times. The real parallel to these customs is the sacred prostitution that’s still performed today by dedicated women in India and Africa. Examining these modern practices may shed light on the ancient customs.
§ 2. Sacred Women in India.
In India the dancing-girls dedicated to the service of the Tamil temples take the name of deva-dasis, “servants or slaves of the gods,” but in common parlance they are spoken of simply as harlots. Every Tamil temple of note in Southern India has its troop of these sacred women. Their official duties are to dance twice a day, morning and evening, in the temple, to fan the idol with Tibetan ox-tails, to dance and sing before it when it is borne in procession, and to carry the holy light called Kúmbarti. Inscriptions show that in a.d. 1004 the great temple of the Chola king Rajaraja at Tanjore had attached to it four hundred “women of the temple,” who lived at free quarters in the streets round about it and were allowed land free of taxes out of its endowment. From infancy they are trained to dance and sing. In order to obtain a safe delivery expectant mothers will often vow to dedicate their child, if she should prove to be a girl, to the service of God. Among the weavers of Tiru-kalli-kundram, a little town in the Madras Presidency, the eldest daughter of every family is devoted to the temple. Girls thus made over to the deity are formally married, sometimes to the idol, sometimes to a sword, before they enter on their duties; from which it appears that they are often, if not regularly, regarded as the wives of the god.198 [pg 062] Among the Kaikolans, a large caste of Tamil weavers who are spread all over Southern India, at least one girl in every family should be dedicated to the temple service. The ritual, as it is observed at the initiation of one of these girls in Coimbatore, includes “a form of nuptial ceremony. The relations are invited for an auspicious day, and the maternal uncle, or his representative, ties a gold band on the girl's forehead, and, carrying her, places her on a plank before the assembled guests. A Brahman priest recites the mantrams, and prepares the sacred fire (hōmam). The uncle is presented with new cloths by the girl's mother. For the actual nuptials a rich Brahman, if possible, and, if not, a Brahman of more lowly status is invited. A Brahman is called in, as he is next in importance to, and the representative of the idol. It is said that, when the man who is to receive her first favours, joins the girl, a sword must be placed, at least for a few minutes, by her side.” When one of these dancing-girls dies, her body is covered with a new cloth which has been taken for the purpose from the idol, and flowers are supplied from the temple to which she belonged. No worship is performed in the temple until the last rites have been performed over her body, because the idol, being deemed her husband, is held to be in that state of ceremonial pollution common to human mourners which debars him from the offices of religion.199 In Mahratta such a female devotee is called Murli. Common folk believe that from time to time the shadow of the god falls on her and [pg 063] possesses her person. At such times the possessed woman rocks herself to and fro, and the people occasionally consult her as a soothsayer, laying money at her feet and accepting as an oracle the words of wisdom or folly that drop from her lips.200 Nor is the profession of a temple prostitute adopted only by girls. In Tulava, a district of Southern India, any woman of the four highest castes who wearies of her husband or, as a widow and therefore incapable of marriage, grows tired of celibacy, may go to a temple and eat of the rice offered to the idol. Thereupon, if she is a Brahman, she has the right to live either in the temple or outside of its precincts, as she pleases. If she decides to live in it, she gets a daily allowance of rice, and must sweep the temple, fan the idol, and confine her amours to the Brahmans. The male children of these women form a special class called Moylar, but are fond of assuming the title of Stanikas. As many of them as can find employment hang about the temple, sweeping the areas, sprinkling them with cow-dung, carrying torches before the gods, and doing other odd jobs. Some of them, debarred from these holy offices, are reduced to the painful necessity of earning their bread by honest work. The daughters are either brought up to live like their mothers or are given in marriage to the Stanikas. Brahman women who do not choose to live in the temples, and all the women of the three lower castes, cohabit with any man of pure descent, but they have to pay a fixed sum annually to the temple.201
In India, the dancing girls dedicated to Tamil temples are called devadasis, which means “servants or slaves of the gods,” but they are commonly referred to as harlots. Every significant Tamil temple in Southern India has its group of these sacred women. Their official roles include dancing twice a day, in the morning and evening, in the temple, using Tibetan ox tails to fan the idol, dancing and singing as the idol is carried in procession, and carrying the holy light known as Kúmbarti. Inscriptions show that in a.d. 1004, the great temple built by the Chola king Rajaraja at Tanjore had four hundred “temple women,” who lived rent-free in the surrounding streets and were allowed tax-free land from its endowment. From childhood, they are trained to dance and sing. To ensure a safe delivery, expectant mothers often vow to dedicate their child, if she is a girl, to the service of God. Among the weavers in Tiru-kalli-kundram, a small town in the Madras Presidency, the eldest daughter of every family is dedicated to the temple. These girls, consecrated to the deity, are formally married—sometimes to the idol, sometimes to a sword—before they begin their duties, suggesting that they are often seen as the wives of the god.198 [pg 062] Among the Kaikolans, a large group of Tamil weavers found throughout Southern India, at least one girl in every family is dedicated to temple service. The initiation ceremony for these girls in Coimbatore includes "A type of wedding ceremony. On a chosen auspicious day, their relatives are invited, and the girl's maternal uncle or a representative ties a gold band around her forehead, then lifts her and places her on a plank in front of the gathered guests. A Brahman priest recites the mantrams and prepares the sacred fire (hōmam). The girl's mother gives the uncle new clothes. For the actual wedding, a wealthy Brahman is invited; if that cannot happen, a lower-status Brahman is selected instead. A Brahman is called in as he is next in rank to, and the representative of, the idol. It's believed that when the man who will first be with her approaches the girl, a sword must be placed beside her, at least for a short time." When one of these dancing girls dies, her body is covered with a new cloth taken from the idol, and flowers from the temple she belonged to are provided. No worship is performed in the temple until her last rites are completed because the idol, considered her husband, is thought to be in a state of ceremonial pollution typical of human mourners, which prevents him from conducting religious duties.199 In Mahratta, such a female devotee is known as Murli. Ordinary people believe that from time to time, the god's shadow falls on her and [pg 063] possesses her. During these times, the possessed woman rocks back and forth, and people sometimes consult her as a fortune teller, placing money at her feet and accepting the words of wisdom or folly that come from her as oracles.200 The profession of temple prostitution is not limited to girls. In Tulava, a district in Southern India, any woman from the four highest castes who is tired of her husband or, if she is a widow and therefore unable to remarry, grows weary of being single, can go to a temple and eat the rice offered to the idol. Once she does this, if she is a Brahman, she has the right to live in the temple or outside it, as she prefers. If she chooses to stay in the temple, she receives a daily allowance of rice and must clean the temple, fan the idol, and limit her relationships to Brahmans. The male children of these women form a specific class called Moylar but like to call themselves Stanikas. Many of them who can find work hang around the temple, cleaning the grounds, sprinkling them with cow dung, carrying torches before the gods, and performing other odd jobs. Some, unable to engage in these sacred tasks, are forced to earn their living through honest labor. The daughters are either raised to follow in their mothers' footsteps or are married off to the Stanikas. Brahman women who choose not to live in the temples and all women from the three lower castes can have relationships with any man of pure descent, but they are required to pay a set annual fee to the temple.201
In Travancore a dancing-girl attached to a temple is known as a Dâsî, or Dêvadâsî, or Dêvaratiâl, “a servant of God.” The following account of her dedication and way of life deserves to be quoted because, while it ignores the baser side of her vocation, it brings clearly out the idea of her marriage to the deity. “Marriage in the case of a Dêvaratiâl in its original import is a renunciation of ordinary family life and a consecration to the service of God. With a lady-nurse at a Hospital, or a sister at a Convent, a Dêvadâsî at a Hindu shrine, such as she probably was in the early ages of Hindu [pg 064] spirituality, would have claimed favourable comparison. In the ceremonial of the dedication-marriage of the Dâsî, elements are not wanting which indicate a past quite the reverse of disreputable. The girl to be married is generally from six to eight years in age. The bridegroom is the presiding deity of the local temple. The ceremony is done at his house. The expenses of the celebration are supposed to be partly paid from his funds. To instance the practice at the Suchîndram temple, a Yôga or meeting of the chief functionaries of the temple arranges the preliminaries. The girl to be wedded bathes and goes to the temple with two pieces of cloth, a tâli, betel, areca-nut, etc. These are placed by the priest at the feet of the image. The girl sits with the face towards the deity. The priest kindles the sacred fire and goes through all the rituals of the Tirukkalyânam festival. He then initiates the bride into the Panchâkshara mantra, if in a Saiva temple, and the Ashtâkshara, if in a Vaishnava temple. On behalf of the divine bridegroom, he presents one of the two cloths she has brought as offering and ties the Tâli around her neck. The practice, how old it is not possible to say, is then to take her to her house where the usual marriage festivities are celebrated for four days. As in Brahminical marriages, the Nalunku ceremony, i.e. the rolling of a cocoanut by the bride to the bridegroom and vice versa a number of times to the accompaniment of music, is gone through, the temple priest playing the bridegroom's part. Thenceforth she becomes the wife of the deity in the sense that she formally and solemnly dedicates the rest of her life to his service with the same constancy and devotion that a faithful wife united in holy matrimony shows to her wedded lord. The life of a Dêvadâsî bedecked with all the accomplishments that the muses could give was one of spotless purity. Even now she is maintained by the temple. She undertakes fasts in connection with the temple festivals, such as the seven days' fast for the Apamârgam ceremony. During the period of this fast, strict continence is enjoined; she is required to take only one meal, and that within the temple—in fact to live and behave at least for a term, in the manner ordained for her throughout life. Some of the details of her daily work seem interesting; she attends [pg 065] the Dîpâradhana, the waving of lighted lamps in front of the deity at sunset every day; sings hymns in his praise, dances before his presence, goes round with him in his processions with lights in hand. After the procession, she sings a song or two from Jayadêva's Gîtagôvinda and with a few lullaby hymns, her work for the night is over. When she grows physically unfit for these duties, she is formally invalided by a special ceremony, i.e. Tôtuvaikkuka, or the laying down of the ear-pendants. It is gone through at the Maha Raja's palace, whereafter she becomes a Tâikkizhavi (old mother), entitled only to a subsistence-allowance. When she dies, the temple contributes to the funeral expenses. On her death-bed, the priest attends and after a few ceremonies immediately after death, gets her bathed with saffron-powder.”202
In Travancore, a dancing girl associated with a temple is known as a Dâsî, or Dêvadâsî, or Dêvaratiâl, which means “a servant of God.” The following account of her dedication and way of life is worth quoting because, while it overlooks the less favorable aspects of her profession, it clearly presents the concept of her marriage to the deity. Marriage for a Dêvaratiâl is truly about giving up ordinary family life to serve God. It's similar to being a nurse in a hospital or a sister in a convent; a Dêvadâsî at a Hindu shrine, as she probably was in the early days of Hindu [pg 064] spirituality, is a fitting comparison. The dedication-marriage ritual for the Dâsî includes aspects that suggest a history quite the opposite of disgraceful. The girl typically getting married is around six to eight years old, and the bridegroom is the main deity of the local temple. The ceremony occurs at his residence, and the costs are thought to be partly covered by his funds. For instance, at the Suchîndram temple, a Yôga or meeting of the temple's chief officials organizes the initial arrangements. The girl being married bathes and goes to the temple carrying two pieces of cloth, a tâli, betel, areca nut, and other offerings. The priest places these offerings at the feet of the deity's image, and the girl sits facing the deity. The priest lights the sacred fire and performs all the rituals of the Tirukkalyânam festival. He then initiates the bride into the Panchâkshara mantra if it's a Saiva temple, or the Ashtâkshara if it's a Vaishnava temple. On behalf of the divine bridegroom, he presents one of the two cloths she brought and ties the Tâli around her neck. Although the exact origins of this practice are uncertain, the tradition is to then take her home, where the usual marriage celebrations last for four days. Similar to Brahminical weddings, the Nalunku ceremony, where the bride rolls a coconut to the groom and vice versa while music plays, is conducted, with the temple priest acting as the groom. After this, she formally becomes the wife of the deity, dedicating her life to his service with the same loyalty and devotion a loving wife shows her husband. The life of a Dêvadâsî, equipped with all the skills the muses could provide, is one of complete purity. Even now, she is supported by the temple and observes fasts during temple festivals, such as the seven-day fast for the Apamârgam ceremony. During this fast, she must strictly maintain continence and can only have one meal, taken within the temple, living and behaving according to the rules set for her throughout her life. Some details about her daily tasks are interesting; she participates in the [pg 065] Dîpâradhana, which involves waving lighted lamps in front of the deity daily at sunset; she sings hymns in his honor, dances before him, and takes part in his processions while carrying lights. After the procession, she sings a couple of songs from Jayadêva's Gîtagôvinda, and with a few lullabies, her nighttime duties come to an end. When she becomes physically unable to fulfill these responsibilities, she undergoes a formal invalidation through a special ceremony, i.e. Tôtuvaikkuka, or the removal of the ear-pendants. This takes place at the Maha Raja's palace, after which she is called a Tâikkizhavi (old mother) and is entitled only to a basic living allowance. Upon her death, the temple helps to cover her funeral expenses. On her deathbed, the priest comes, and after performing a few ceremonial rites right after her passing, she is bathed with saffron powder.202
§ 3. Spiritual Leaders in West Africa.
Still more instructive for our present purpose are the West African customs. Among the Ewe-speaking peoples of the Slave Coast “recruits for the priesthood are obtained in two ways, viz. by the affiliation of young persons, and by the direct consecration of adults. Young people of either sex dedicated or affiliated to a god are termed kosio, from kono, ‘unfruitful,’ because a child dedicated to a god passes into his service and is practically lost to his parents, and si, ‘to run away.’ As the females become the ‘wives’ of the god to whom they are dedicated, the termination si in võdu-si [another name for these dedicated women], has been translated ‘wife’ by some Europeans; but it is never used in the general acceptation of that term, being entirely restricted to persons consecrated to the gods. The chief business of the female kosi is prostitution, and in every town there is at least one institution in which the best-looking girls, between ten and twelve years of age, are received. Here they remain for three years, learning the chants and dances peculiar to the worship of the gods, and prostituting themselves to the [pg 066] priests and the inmates of the male seminaries; and at the termination of their novitiate they become public prostitutes. This condition, however, is not regarded as one for reproach; they are considered to be married to the god, and their excesses are supposed to be caused and directed by him. Properly speaking, their libertinage should be confined to the male worshippers at the temple of the god, but practically it is indiscriminate. Children who are born from such unions belong to the god.”203 These women are not allowed to marry since they are deemed the wives of a god.204
Still more instructive for our present purpose are the West African customs. Among the Ewe-speaking peoples of the Slave Coast Recruits for the priesthood come in two ways: through the affiliation of young people and through the direct consecration of adults. Young people of either gender who are dedicated or affiliated to a god are called kosio, derived from kono, ‘unfruitful,’ because a child dedicated to a god serves him and is essentially lost to their parents, and si, ‘to run away.’ As the females become the ‘wives’ of the god they are dedicated to, the suffix si in võdu-si [another name for these dedicated women] has been interpreted as ‘wife’ by some Europeans; however, it is not used in the general sense of that term and is exclusively reserved for those consecrated to the gods. The primary role of the female kosi is prostitution, and in every town, there is at least one establishment where the most attractive girls, typically between ten and twelve years old, are received. They stay here for three years, learning the chants and dances unique to the worship of the gods and having sexual relations with the [pg 066] priests and the residents of the male seminaries; at the end of their training, they become public prostitutes. This situation, however, is not regarded as shameful; they are seen as married to the god, and their actions are believed to be inspired and guided by him. Ideally, their promiscuity should be confined to the male worshippers at the temple of the god, but in reality, it is not limited. Children born from these unions belong to the god.203 These women are not allowed to marry since they are considered the wives of a god.204
Again, in this part of Africa “the female Kosio of Dañh-gbi, or Dañh-sio, that is, the wives, priestesses, and temple prostitutes of Dañh-gbi, the python-god, have their own organization. Generally they live together in a group of houses or huts inclosed by a fence, and in these inclosures the novices undergo their three years of initiation. Most new members are obtained by the affiliation of young girls; but any woman whatever, married or single, slave or free, by publicly simulating possession, and uttering the conventional cries recognized as indicative of possession by the god, can at once join the body, and be admitted to the habitations of the order. The person of a woman who has joined in this manner is inviolable, and during the period of her novitiate she is forbidden, if single, to enter the house of her parents, and, if married, that of her husband. This inviolability, while it gives women opportunities of gratifying an illicit passion, at the same time serves occasionally to save the persecuted slave, or neglected wife, from the ill-treatment of the lord and master; for she has only to go through the conventional form of possession and an asylum is assured.”205 The python-god marries these women secretly in his temple, and they father their offspring on him; but it is the priests who consummate the union.206
Again, in this part of Africa The female Kosio of Dañh-gbi, or Dañh-sio, which refers to the wives, priestesses, and temple prostitutes of Dañh-gbi, the python-god, have their own organization. They usually live together in a group of houses or huts surrounded by a fence, and within these enclosures, the novices undergo their three years of initiation. Most new members are young girls, but any woman—married or single, slave or free—can join the group by publicly pretending to be possessed and making the usual cries recognized as signs of possession by the god. Once she does this, she can enter the living quarters of the order. A woman who joins in this way is seen as untouchable, and during her time as a novice, she is not allowed to enter her parents' home if she’s single or her husband’s home if she’s married. This untouchability allows women to explore forbidden desires and sometimes protects persecuted slaves or neglected wives from mistreatment by their masters; all they have to do is follow the formalities of possession, and they are ensured sanctuary.205 The python-god secretly marries these women in his temple, and they consider their children to be his; however, it is the priests who perform the marriage rites.206
For our purpose it is important to note that a close [pg 067] connexion is apparently supposed to exist between the fertility of the soil and the marriage of these women to the serpent. For the time when new brides are sought for the reptile-god is the season when the millet is beginning to sprout. Then the old priestesses, armed with clubs, run frantically through the streets shrieking like mad women and carrying off to be brides of the serpent any little girls between the ages of eight and twelve whom they may find outside of the houses. Pious people at such times will sometimes leave their daughters at their doors on purpose that they may have the honour of being dedicated to the god.207 The marriage of wives to the serpent-god is probably deemed necessary to enable him to discharge the important function of making the crops to grow and the cattle to multiply; for we read that these people “invoke the snake in excessively wet, dry, or barren seasons; on all occasions relating to their government and the preservation of their cattle; or rather, in one word, in all necessities and difficulties, in which they do not apply to their new batch of gods.”208 Once in a bad season the Dutch factor Bosman found the King of Whydah in a great rage. His Majesty explained the reason of his discomposure by saying “that that year he had sent much larger offerings to the snake-house than usual, in order to obtain a good crop; and that one of his vice-roys (whom he shewed me) had desired him afresh, in the name of the priests, who threatened a barren year, to send yet more. To which he answered that he did not intend to make any further offerings this year; and if the snake would not bestow a plentiful harvest on them, he might let it alone; for (said he) I cannot be more damaged thereby, the greatest part of my corn being already rotten in the field.”209
For our purpose, it’s important to note that there seems to be a close [pg 067] connection between the fertility of the soil and the marriage of these women to the serpent. The time when new brides are sought for the reptile-god is when the millet is starting to sprout. At this time, the old priestesses, armed with clubs, run wildly through the streets, screaming like crazy and grabbing any little girls aged eight to twelve that they find outside their homes to become brides of the serpent. Devout families will sometimes leave their daughters at their doors on purpose so that they can have the honor of being dedicated to the god.207 Marrying wives to the serpent-god is probably seen as necessary for him to fulfill his important role of making crops grow and livestock multiply. We read that these people "Call upon the snake during times of extreme wet, dry, or barren seasons; for everything related to their leadership and the health of their cattle; or simply put, for all their needs and struggles, when they don't rely on their new gods."208 Once during a bad season, the Dutch trader Bosman found the King of Whydah very upset. His Majesty explained his distress by saying That year, he had sent much larger offerings to the snake-house than usual to ensure a good harvest. One of his vice-roys (whom he showed me) had again urged him, on behalf of the priests, who warned of a potentially barren year, to send even more. In response, he said he didn’t plan to make any additional offerings this year; if the snake didn’t guarantee them a good harvest, it could forget it; because, as he said, he couldn't be hurt more by this since most of his corn was already rotting in the field.209
The Akikuyu of British East Africa “have a custom which reminds one of the West African python-god and his wives. At intervals of, I believe, several years the medicine-men order huts to be built for the purpose of worshipping a river snake. The snake-god requires wives, and women or [pg 068] more especially girls go to the huts. Here the union is consummated by the medicine-men. If the number of females who go to the huts voluntarily is not sufficient, girls are seized and dragged there. I believe the offspring of such a union is said to be fathered by God (Ngai): at any rate there are children in Kikuyu who are regarded as the children of God.”210
The Akikuyu people of British East Africa have a tradition that reminds one of the West African python god and his wives. Every few years, the medicine men instruct the building of huts for the purpose of worshiping a river snake. This snake god requires wives, and women, especially young girls, go to the huts. The union is completed by the medicine men. If there aren’t enough females who voluntarily go to the huts, girls are captured and taken there. It’s believed that the offspring from such unions are considered to be fathered by God (Ngai); at least, there are children in Kikuyu who are viewed as the children of God.
Among the negroes of the Slave Coast there are, as we have seen, male kosio as well as female kosio; that is, there are dedicated men as well as dedicated women, priests as well as priestesses, and the ideas and customs in regard to them seem to be similar. Like the women, the men undergo a three years' novitiate, at the end of which each candidate has to prove that the god accepts him and finds him worthy of inspiration. Escorted by a party of priests he goes to a shrine and seats himself on a stool that belongs to the deity. The priests then anoint his head with a mystic decoction and invoke the god in a long and wild chorus. During the singing the youth, if he is acceptable to the deity, trembles violently, simulates convulsions, foams at the mouth, and dances in a frenzied style, sometimes for more than an hour. This is the proof that the god has taken possession of him. After that he has to remain in a temple without speaking for seven days and nights. At the end of that time, he is brought out, a priest opens his mouth to show that he may now use his tongue, a new name is given him, and he is fully ordained.211 Henceforth he is regarded as the priest and medium of the deity whom he serves, and the words which he utters in that morbid state of mental excitement which passes for divine inspiration, are accepted by the hearers as the very words of the god spoken by the mouth of the man.212 Any crime which a priest committed in a state of frenzy used to remain unpunished, no doubt because the act was thought to be the act of the god. But this benefit of clergy was so much abused that under King Gezo the law had to be altered; and although, while he is still possessed [pg 069] by the god, the inspired criminal is safe, he is now liable to punishment as soon as the divine spirit leaves him. Nevertheless on the whole among these people “the person of a priest or priestess is sacred. Not only must a layman not lay hands on or insult one; he must be careful not even to knock one by accident, or jostle against one in the street. The Abbé Bouche relates213 that once when he was paying a visit to the chief of Agweh, one of the wives of the chief was brought into the house by four priestesses, her face bloody, and her body covered with stripes. She had been savagely flogged for having accidentally trodden upon the foot of one of them; and the chief not only dared not give vent to his anger, but had to give them a bottle of rum as a peace-offering.”214
Among the people of the Slave Coast, there are, as we've seen, male kosio as well as female kosio; that is, there are dedicated men as well as dedicated women, priests as well as priestesses, and the beliefs and customs surrounding them seem to be alike. Like the women, the men go through a three-year training period, at the end of which each candidate must prove that the god accepts him and considers him worthy of inspiration. Accompanied by a group of priests, he goes to a shrine and sits on a stool that belongs to the deity. The priests then anoint his head with a mystical mixture and call upon the god in a long and wild chant. While singing, if the youth is found acceptable to the deity, he shakes violently, pretends to convulse, foams at the mouth, and dances frantically, sometimes for more than an hour. This serves as proof that the god has possessed him. Afterward, he must stay in a temple without speaking for seven days and nights. At the end of that period, he is brought out, a priest opens his mouth to show that he can now speak, he is given a new name, and he is fully ordained.211 From that point forward, he is seen as the priest and medium of the deity he serves, and the words he speaks during that intense state of mental excitement that is taken as divine inspiration are accepted by listeners as the very words of the god spoken through him.212 Any crime committed by a priest during a state of frenzy used to go unpunished, likely because the act was thought to be the act of the god. However, this privilege was so misused that under King Gezo, the law had to be changed; and although the inspired criminal is safe while under the influence of the god, he is now subject to punishment as soon as the divine spirit leaves him. Still, among these people, The person of a priest or priestess is sacred. Not only should a layperson not touch or insult them; they must also be careful not to even accidentally bump into or jostle them in the street. The Abbé Bouche recounts __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that once, when he was visiting the chief of Agweh, one of the chief's wives was brought into the house by four priestesses, her face bloody and her body covered in stripes. She had been brutally whipped for accidentally stepping on one of their feet; and the chief not only dared not express his anger but also had to give them a bottle of rum as a peace offering.214
Among the Tshi-speaking peoples of the Gold Coast, who border on the Ewe-speaking peoples of the Slave Coast to the west, the customs and beliefs in regard to the dedicated men and dedicated women, the priests and priestesses, are very similar. These persons are believed to be from time to time possessed or inspired by the deity whom they serve; and in that state they are consulted as oracles. They work themselves up to the necessary pitch of excitement by dancing to the music of drums; each god has his special hymn, sung to a special beat of the drum, and accompanied by a special dance. It is while thus dancing to the drums that the priest or priestess lets fall the oracular words in a croaking or guttural voice which the hearers take to be the voice of the god. Hence dancing has an important place in the education of priests and priestesses; they are trained in it for months before they may perform in public. These mouthpieces of the deity are consulted in almost every concern of life and are handsomely paid for their services.215 “Priests marry like any other members of the community, and purchase wives; but priestesses are never married, nor can any ‘head money’ be paid for a priestess. The reason appears to be that a priestess belongs to the god she serves, and therefore cannot become the property of a man, as would [pg 070] be the case if she married one. This prohibition extends to marriage only, and a priestess is not debarred from sexual commerce. The children of a priest or priestess are not ordinarily educated for the priestly profession, one generation being usually passed over, and the grandchildren selected. Priestesses are ordinarily most licentious, and custom allows them to gratify their passions with any man who may chance to take their fancy.”216 The ranks of the hereditary priesthood are constantly recruited by persons who devote themselves or who are devoted by their relations or masters to the profession. Men, women, and even children can thus become members of the priesthood. If a mother has lost several of her children by death, she will not uncommonly vow to devote the next born to the service of the gods; for in this way she hopes to save the child's life. So when the child is born it is set apart for the priesthood, and on arriving at maturity generally fulfils the vow made by the mother and becomes a priest or priestess. At the ceremony of ordination the votary has to prove his or her vocation for the sacred life in the usual way by falling into or simulating convulsions, dancing frantically to the beat of drums, and speaking in a hoarse unnatural voice words which are deemed to be the utterance of the deity temporarily lodged in the body of the man or woman.217
Among the Tshi-speaking people of the Gold Coast, who are neighboring the Ewe-speaking people of the Slave Coast to the west, the customs and beliefs regarding dedicated men and women, the priests and priestesses, are very similar. These individuals are believed to occasionally become possessed or inspired by the deity they serve, and during that time, they are consulted as oracles. They work themselves up to the required level of excitement by dancing to the rhythm of drums; each god has its own specific hymn, sung to a distinct drumbeat, and accompanied by a particular dance. It is while dancing to the drums that the priest or priestess utters oracular words in a croaking or guttural voice, which the listeners perceive as the voice of the god. Therefore, dancing plays a crucial role in the training of priests and priestesses; they practice for months before performing in public. These representatives of the deity are consulted on almost all aspects of life and are well compensated for their services.215“Priests marry like anyone else in the community and acquire wives, but priestesses never marry, nor can any ‘head money’ be paid for a priestess. The reason seems to be that a priestess belongs to the god she serves, so she cannot be owned by a man, as would [pg 070] happen if she married. This rule only applies to marriage, and a priestess is allowed to have sexual relationships. The children of a priest or priestess usually aren’t trained for the priestly role; often one generation is skipped, favoring the grandchildren instead. Priestesses tend to be quite promiscuous, and tradition allows them to fulfill their desires with any man that interests them.”216 The ranks of the hereditary priesthood are continually filled by individuals who dedicate themselves or are dedicated by their relatives or masters to the profession. Men, women, and even children can thus become part of the priesthood. If a mother has lost several of her children, she may vow to devote her next child to the service of the gods; by doing so, she hopes to protect the child's life. When the child is born, they are designated for the priesthood, and upon reaching maturity, they typically fulfill the vow made by the mother and become a priest or priestess. During the ordination ceremony, the candidate must demonstrate their calling for the sacred life by falling into or mimicking convulsions, dancing energetically to the rhythm of drums, and speaking in a hoarse, unnatural voice, expressing words believed to be the voice of the deity temporarily residing within the person.217
§ 4. Sacred Women in Western Asia.
Thus in Africa, and sometimes if not regularly in India, the sacred prostitutes attached to temples are regarded as the wives of the god, and their excesses are excused on the ground that the women are not themselves, but that they act under the influence of divine inspiration. This is in substance the explanation which I have given of the custom of sacred prostitution as it was practised in antiquity by the peoples [pg 071] of Western Asia. In their licentious intercourse at the temples the women, whether maidens or matrons or professional harlots, imitated the licentious conduct of a great goddess of fertility for the purpose of ensuring the fruitfulness of fields and trees, of man and beast; and in discharging this sacred and important function the women were probably supposed, like their West African sisters, to be actually possessed by the goddess. The hypothesis at least explains all the facts in a simple and natural manner; and in assuming that women could be married to gods it assumes a principle which we know to have been recognized in Babylon, Assyria, and Egypt.218 At Babylon a woman regularly slept in the great bed of Bel or Marduk, which stood in his temple on the summit of a lofty pyramid; and it was believed that the god chose her from all the women of Babylon and slept with her in the bed. However, unlike the Indian and West African wives of gods, this spouse of the Babylonian deity is reported by Herodotus to have been chaste.219 Yet we may doubt whether she was so; for these wives or perhaps paramours of Bel are probably to be identified with the wives or votaries of Marduk mentioned in the code of Hammurabi, and we know from the code that female votaries of the gods might be mothers and married to men.220 At Babylon the sun-god Shamash as well as Marduk had human wives formerly dedicated to his service, and they like the votaries of Marduk might have children.221 It is significant that a name for these Babylonian votaries was ḳadishtu, which is the same word as ḳedesha, “consecrated woman,” the regular Hebrew word for a temple harlot.222 It is true that the law [pg 072] severely punished any disrespect shown to these sacred women;223 but the example of West Africa warns us that a formal respect shown to such persons, even when it is enforced by severe penalties, need be no proof at all of their virtuous character.224 In Egypt a woman used to sleep in the temple of Ammon at Thebes, and the god was believed to visit her.225 Egyptian texts often mention her as “the divine consort,” and in old days she seems to have usually been the Queen of Egypt herself.226 But in the time of Strabo, at the beginning of our era, these consorts or concubines of Ammon, as they were called, were beautiful young girls of noble birth, who held office only till puberty. During their term of office they prostituted themselves freely to any man who took their fancy. After puberty they were given in marriage, and a ceremony of mourning was performed for them as if they were dead.227 When they died in good earnest, their bodies were laid in special graves.228
Thus in Africa, and sometimes if not often in India, the sacred prostitutes linked to temples are seen as the wives of the god, and their actions are excused on the grounds that the women are not themselves, but are acting under divine inspiration. This essentially reflects my explanation of the custom of sacred prostitution as it was practiced in ancient times by the peoples [pg 071] of Western Asia. In their uninhibited activities at the temples, these women, whether young girls, married women, or professional sex workers, imitated the indulgent behavior of a great goddess of fertility to ensure the fertility of crops, trees, humans, and animals; and in fulfilling this sacred and significant role, the women were likely thought to be, like their West African counterparts, actually inhabited by the goddess. This idea at least explains all the facts in a straightforward and natural way; and by assuming that women could be married to gods, it posits a principle known to have been accepted in Babylon, Assyria, and Egypt.218 In Babylon, a woman regularly slept in the great bed of Bel or Marduk, which was located in his temple on the top of a tall pyramid; and it was believed that the god selected her from all the women of Babylon and slept with her there. However, unlike the Indian and West African wives of gods, this spouse of the Babylonian deity is reported by Herodotus to have been chaste.219 Yet we may question whether she truly was; for these wives, or perhaps lovers, of Bel are likely the same as the wives or devotees of Marduk mentioned in the code of Hammurabi, and we know from the code that female devotees of the gods could be mothers and married to men.220 In Babylon, both the sun-god Shamash and Marduk had human wives who had previously been dedicated to their service, and they, like the devotees of Marduk, might have had children.221 It is noteworthy that a term for these Babylonian devotees was ḳadishtu, which is the same as ḳedesha, “dedicated woman,” the common Hebrew term for a temple harlot.222 It is true that the law [pg 072] severely punished any disrespect shown to these sacred women;223 but the example of West Africa warns us that formal respect shown to such individuals, even when enforced by harsh penalties, does not necessarily prove their virtuous character.224 In Egypt, a woman used to sleep in the temple of Ammon at Thebes, and it was believed that the god would visit her.225 Egyptian texts often refer to her as "the divine partner," and in ancient times, she typically seemed to be the Queen of Egypt herself.226 However, during the time of Strabo, at the dawn of our era, these consorts or concubines of Ammon, as they were called, were beautiful young girls of noble birth, who held that role only until reaching puberty. During their term of service, they freely engaged in sexual activity with any man who caught their interest. After puberty, they were married off, and a mourning ceremony was held for them as if they had died.227 When they truly died, their bodies were buried in special graves.228
§ 5. Holy Men in Western Asia.
As in West Africa the dedicated women have their counterpart in the dedicated men, so it was in Western Asia; for there the sacred men (ḳedeshim) clearly corresponded to the sacred women (ḳedeshoth), in other words, the sacred male slaves229 of the temples were the complement of the sacred female slaves. And as the characteristic feature of the dedicated men in West Africa is their supposed possession or inspiration by the deity, so we may conjecture was it with the sacred male slaves (the ḳedeshim) of Western Asia; they, too, may have been regarded as temporary or permanent embodiments of the deity, possessed from time to time by [pg 073] his divine spirit, acting in his name, and speaking with his voice.230 At all events we know that this was so at the sanctuary of the Moon among the Albanians of the Caucasus. The sanctuary owned church lands of great extent peopled by sacred slaves, and it was ruled by a high-priest, who ranked next after the king. Many of these slaves were inspired by the deity and prophesied; and when one of them had been for some time in this state of divine frenzy, wandering alone in the forest, the high-priest had him caught, bound with a sacred chain, and maintained in luxury for a year. Then the poor wretch was led out, anointed with unguents, and sacrificed with other victims to the Moon. The mode of sacrifice was this. A man took a sacred spear, and thrust it through the victim's side to the heart. As he staggered and fell, the rest observed him closely and drew omens from the manner of his fall. Then the body was dragged or carried away to a certain place, where all his fellows stood upon it by way of purification.231 In this custom the prophet, or rather the maniac, was plainly supposed to be moon-struck in the most literal sense, that is, possessed or inspired by the deity of the Moon, who was perhaps thought by the Albanians, as by the Phrygians,232 to be a male god, since his chosen minister and mouthpiece was a man, not a woman.233 It can hardly therefore be deemed improbable that at other sanctuaries of Western Asia, where sacred men were kept, these ministers of religion should have discharged a similar prophetic function, even though they did not share the tragic [pg 074] fate of the moon-struck Albanian prophet. Nor was the influence of these Asiatic prophets confined to Asia. In Sicily the spark which kindled the devastating Servile War was struck by a Syrian slave, who simulated the prophetic ecstasy in order to rouse his fellow-slaves to arms in the name of the Syrian goddess. To inflame still more his inflammatory words this ancient Mahdi ingeniously interlarded them with real fire and smoke, which by a common conjurer's trick he breathed from his lips.234
As in West Africa where dedicated women have their counterparts in dedicated men, the same was true in Western Asia; there, the sacred men (ḳedeshim) clearly matched the sacred women (ḳedeshoth). In other words, the sacred male slaves of the temples were the complements of the sacred female slaves. Just as the defining trait of the committed men in West Africa is their assumed possession or inspiration by the deity, we can speculate that the same was true for the sacred male slaves (the ḳedeshim) of Western Asia; they, too, might have been seen as temporary or permanent embodiments of the deity, occasionally possessed by [pg 073] his divine spirit, acting in his name and speaking with his voice. We know this was the case at the sanctuary of the Moon among the Albanians of the Caucasus. The sanctuary owned extensive church lands populated by sacred slaves, and it was overseen by a high priest, who ranked just below the king. Many of these slaves were inspired by the deity and prophesied; when one of them had been in this state of divine frenzy for a time, wandering alone in the forest, the high priest had him captured, bound with a sacred chain, and kept in luxury for a year. Then the poor man was brought out, anointed with oils, and sacrificed along with other victims to the Moon. The method of sacrifice involved a man taking a sacred spear and thrusting it through the victim's side to the heart. As the victim staggered and fell, the others watched closely to interpret the omens based on how he fell. After that, the body was dragged or carried away to a specific location where all his fellows stood upon it as a form of purification. In this custom, the prophet, or rather the maniac, was clearly believed to be literally moon-struck, that is, possessed or inspired by the deity of the Moon, who may have been seen by the Albanians, just like the Phrygians, as a male god, since his chosen minister and mouthpiece was a man, not a woman. It is therefore not unlikely that at other sanctuaries in Western Asia, where sacred men were maintained, these religious ministers performed a similar prophetic role, even if they did not share the tragic [pg 074] fate of the moon-struck Albanian prophet. Moreover, the influence of these Asian prophets extended beyond Asia. In Sicily, the spark that ignited the devastating Servile War was ignited by a Syrian slave, who pretended to enter prophetic ecstasy to rally his fellow slaves to arms in the name of the Syrian goddess. To intensify his incendiary message, this ancient Mahdi cleverly infused his words with real fire and smoke, which he emitted from his lips like a common conjurer.
In like manner the Hebrew prophets were believed to be temporarily possessed and inspired by a divine spirit who spoke through them, just as a divine spirit is supposed by West African negroes to speak through the mouth of the dedicated men his priests. Indeed the points of resemblance between the prophets of Israel and West Africa are close and curious. Like their black brothers, the Hebrew prophets employed music in order to bring on the prophetic trance;235 like them, they received the divine spirit through the application of a magic oil to their heads;236 like them, they were apparently distinguished from common people by certain marks on the face;237 and like [pg 075] them they were consulted not merely in great national emergencies but in the ordinary affairs of everyday life, in which they were expected to give information and advice for a small fee. For example, Samuel was consulted about lost asses,238 just as a Zulu diviner is consulted about lost cows;239 and we have seen Elisha acting as a dowser when water ran short.240 Indeed, we learn that the old name for a prophet was a seer,241 a word which may be understood to imply that his special function was divination rather than prophecy in the sense of prediction. Be that as it may, prophecy of the Hebrew type has not been limited to Israel; it is indeed a phenomenon of almost world-wide occurrence; in many lands and in many ages the wild, whirling words of frenzied men and women have been accepted as the utterances of an indwelling deity.242 What does distinguish Hebrew prophecy from all others is that the genius of a few members of the profession wrested this vulgar but powerful instrument from baser uses, and by wielding it in the interest of a high morality rendered a service of incalculable value to humanity. That is indeed the glory of Israel, but it is not the side of prophecy with which we are here concerned.
In a similar way, the Hebrew prophets were thought to be temporarily possessed and inspired by a divine spirit that spoke through them, just as a divine spirit is believed by West African people to speak through the mouths of dedicated men, their priests. The similarities between the prophets of Israel and those in West Africa are striking and interesting. Like their Black counterparts, the Hebrew prophets used music to induce a prophetic trance;235 they received the divine spirit through the application of a magic oil to their heads;236 they were often marked in some way on their faces to set them apart from ordinary people;237 and like them, they were consulted not only in major national crises but also in everyday situations, where they were expected to provide insights and advice for a small fee. For instance, Samuel was asked about lost donkeys,238 just as a Zulu diviner is consulted about lost cattle;239 and we have seen Elisha acting as a diviner when water supplies ran low.240 In fact, the old term for a prophet was "seer,"241 suggesting that their primary role was divination rather than making predictions. Regardless, Hebrew-style prophecy isn’t unique to Israel; it's a phenomenon seen in many cultures worldwide. Throughout history, the passionate, frenzied expressions of both men and women have been viewed as the voices of a divine presence.242 What sets Hebrew prophecy apart from others is that a few exceptional individuals in this role transformed this common yet powerful practice from lesser purposes, using it to promote high moral values and provide an immeasurable service to humanity. That is truly the pride of Israel, but it's not the aspect of prophecy we are focusing on here.
More to our purpose is to note that prophecy of the ordinary sort appears to have been in vogue at Byblus, the sacred city of Adonis, centuries before the life-time of the earliest Hebrew prophet whose writings have come down to us. When the Egyptian traveller, Wen-Ammon, was lingering in the port of Byblus, under the King's orders to quit the place, the spirit of God came on one of the royal [pg 076] pages or henchmen, and in a prophetic frenzy he announced that the King should receive the Egyptian stranger as a messenger sent from the god Ammon.243 The god who thus took possession of the page and spoke through him was probably Adonis, the god of the city. With regard to the office of these royal pages we have no information; but as ministers of a sacred king and liable to be inspired by the deity, they would naturally be themselves sacred; in fact they may have belonged to the class of sacred slaves or ḳedeshim. If that was so it would confirm the conclusion to which the foregoing investigation points, namely, that originally no sharp line of distinction existed between the prophets and the ḳedeshim; both were “men of God,” as the prophets were constantly called;244 in other words, they were inspired mediums, men in whom the god manifested himself from time to time by word and deed, in short temporary incarnations of the deity. But while the prophets roved freely about the country, the ḳedeshim appear to have been regularly attached to a sanctuary; and among the duties which they performed at the shrines there were clearly some which revolted the conscience of men imbued with a purer morality. What these duties were, we may surmise partly from the behaviour of the sons of Eli to the women who came to the tabernacle,245 partly from the beliefs and practices [pg 077] as to “holy men” which survive to this day among the Syrian peasantry.
More relevant to our discussion is the observation that ordinary prophecy seemed to be common in Byblus, the sacred city of Adonis, long before the time of the earliest Hebrew prophet whose writings we have. When the Egyptian traveler, Wen-Ammon, was stuck in the port of Byblus, waiting to leave at the King's orders, the spirit of God descended on one of the royal attendants or henchmen. In a bout of prophetic excitement, he declared that the King should welcome the Egyptian as a messenger sent by the god Ammon. The god that possessed the attendant and spoke through him was likely Adonis, the deity of the city. We have no specific information about the role of these royal attendants, but as ministers of a sacred king, they were probably considered sacred themselves. They may have belonged to the group of sacred slaves or ḳedeshim. If that’s the case, it supports the idea that there was originally no clear distinction between the prophets and the ḳedeshim; both were referred to as “men of faith,” a term frequently used for the prophets. In other words, they were inspired mediums—people in whom the god would sometimes manifest through words and actions, essentially temporary embodiments of the deity. However, while the prophets traveled freely throughout the land, the ḳedeshim seemed to be regularly attached to a sanctuary. Among the tasks they performed at the shrines, some clearly clashed with the conscience of those holding a purer moral view. We can partly infer what these tasks were from the behavior of Eli's sons towards the women who visited the tabernacle, and partly from the beliefs and practices regarding “spiritual leaders” that persist today among the Syrian peasantry.
Of these “holy men” we are told that “so far as they are not impostors, they are men whom we would call insane, known among the Syrians as mejnûn, possessed by a jinn or spirit. They often go in filthy garments, or without clothing. Since they are regarded as intoxicated by deity, the most dignified men, and of the highest standing among the Moslems, submit to utter indecent language at their bidding without rebuke, and ignorant Moslem women do not shrink from their approach, because in their superstitious belief they attribute to them, as men possessed by God, a divine authority which they dare not resist. Such an attitude of compliance may be exceptional, but there are more than rumours of its existence. These ‘holy men’ differ from the ordinary derwishes whom travellers so often see in Cairo, and from the ordinary madmen who are kept in fetters, so that they may not do injury to themselves and others. But their appearance, and the expressions regarding them, afford some illustrations of the popular estimate of ancient seers, or prophets, in the time of Hosea: ‘The prophet is a fool, the man that hath the spirit is mad’;246 and in the time of Jeremiah,247 the man who made himself a prophet was considered as good as a madman.”248 To complete the parallel these vagabonds “are also believed to be possessed of prophetic power, so that they are able to foretell the future, and warn the people among whom they live of impending danger.”249
Of these “spiritual leaders” we learn that "As long as they're not frauds, they are people we consider insane, known among the Syrians as mejnûn, believed to be possessed by a jinn or spirit. They often wear dirty clothes or no clothing at all. Since they're seen as being under the influence of a divine presence, even the most respected individuals among Muslims tolerate their inappropriate language without complaints. Uninformed Muslim women don’t avoid them because, in their superstitious beliefs, they see these men as having divine authority, thinking they are possessed by God, which they believe they shouldn't oppose. This attitude of submission might seem unusual, but there are more than just rumors about it. These ‘holy men’ are different from the typical dervishes that travelers often see in Cairo, and from the usual madmen who are kept in chains to prevent harming themselves and others. However, their appearance and the way they are talked about offer some insights into how ancient seers or prophets were viewed in the time of Hosea: ‘The prophet is a fool, the man who has the spirit is mad’; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and in Jeremiah’s time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ someone who made themselves a prophet was considered no better than a madman."248 To complete the comparison, these wanderers "are also thought to have prophetic abilities, enabling them to foresee the future and alert those around them to upcoming danger."249
We may conjecture that with women a powerful motive for submitting to the embraces of the “holy men” is a hope of obtaining offspring by them. For in Syria it is still believed that even dead saints can beget children on barren women, who accordingly resort to their shrines in order to obtain the wish of their hearts. For example, at the Baths of Solomon in Northern Palestine, blasts of hot air escape from the ground; and one of them, named Abu Rabah, is a famous resort of childless wives who wish to satisfy their maternal longings. They let the hot air stream up over their bodies and really believe that children born to them after such a visit are begotten by the saint of the shrine.250 But the saint who enjoys the highest reputation in this respect is St. George. He reveals himself at his shrines which are scattered all over the country; at each of them there is a tomb or the likeness of a tomb. The most celebrated of these sanctuaries is at Kalat el Hosn in Northern Syria. Barren women of all sects, including Moslems, resort to it. “There are many natives who shrug their shoulders when this shrine is mentioned in connection with women. But it is doubtless true that many do not know what seems to be its true character, and who think that the most puissant saint, as they believe, in the world can give them sons.” “But the true character of the place is beginning to be recognized, so that many Moslems have forbidden their wives to visit it.”251
We can guess that one strong reason women choose to be with the “spiritual leaders” is their hope of having children. In Syria, people still believe that even deceased saints can father children for women who can't conceive, so they visit their shrines to fulfill their desires. For instance, at the Baths of Solomon in Northern Palestine, hot air vents burst from the ground, and one of them, named Abu Rabah, is a well-known spot for childless women looking to meet their maternal dreams. They let the hot air rise over their bodies and genuinely believe that any children born to them afterward are the result of the saint's influence. 250 However, the saint with the best reputation regarding this matter is St. George. He appears at shrines scattered throughout the region; each site features a tomb or a representation of one. The most famous of these shrines is located at Kalat el Hosn in Northern Syria, attracting barren women from all backgrounds, including Muslims. "Many locals overlook this shrine in relation to women, but it’s true that some don’t grasp its true purpose and think the most powerful saint in the world can grant them sons." "However, the true nature of the place is beginning to be recognized, causing many Muslims to ban their wives from going there." 251
Sons of God.
Customs like the foregoing may serve to explain the belief, which is not confined to Syria, that men and women may be in fact and not merely in metaphor the sons and [pg 079] daughters of a god; for these modern saints, whether Christian or Moslem, who father the children of Syrian mothers, are nothing but the old gods under a thin disguise. If in antiquity as at the present day Semitic women often repaired to shrines in order to have the reproach of barrenness removed from them—and the prayer of Hannah is a familiar example of the practice,252 we could easily understand not only the tradition of the sons of God who begat children on the daughters of men,253 but also the exceedingly common occurrence of the divine titles in Hebrew names of human beings.254 Multitudes of men and women, in fact, whose mothers had resorted to holy places in order to procure offspring, would be regarded as the actual children of the god and would be named accordingly. Hence Hannah called her infant Samuel, which means “name of God” or “his name is God”;255 and probably she sincerely believed that the child was actually begotten in her womb by the deity.256 The dedication of such children to the service of God at the sanctuary was merely giving back the divine son to the divine father. Similarly in West Africa, when a woman has got a child at the shrine of Agbasia, the god who alone bestows offspring on women, she dedicates him or her as a sacred slave to the deity.257
Customs like the ones mentioned above may help explain the belief, which goes beyond just Syria, that men and women can literally be the sons and daughters of a god, not just in metaphor; because these modern saints, whether Christian or Muslim, who father children with Syrian mothers, are really the old gods in a new form. If in ancient times, as now, Semitic women often went to shrines to remove the shame of being barren—and the prayer of Hannah is a well-known example of this—we can easily understand both the tradition of the sons of God who fathered children with the daughters of men, and the very common occurrence of divine names in Hebrew names of people. Many men and women, in fact, whose mothers visited holy sites to obtain children, would be seen as the actual offspring of the god and would be named accordingly. That's why Hannah named her baby Samuel, which means “name of God” or “his name is God”; and she likely truly believed that the child was actually conceived in her womb by the deity. Dedicating such children to God's service at the sanctuary was simply returning the divine son to his divine father. Similarly, in West Africa, when a woman has a child at the shrine of Agbasia, the god who alone grants offspring to women, she dedicates him or her as a sacred slave to the deity.
Thus in the Syrian beliefs and customs of to-day we probably have the clue to the religious prostitution practised in the very same regions in antiquity. Then as now women looked to the local god, the Baal or Adonis of old, the Abu Rabah or St. George of to-day, to satisfy the natural craving of a woman's heart; and then as now, apparently, the part [pg 080] of the local god was played by sacred men, who in personating him may often have sincerely believed that they were acting under divine inspiration, and that the functions which they discharged were necessary for the fertility of the land as well as for the propagation of the human species. The purifying influence of Christianity and Mohammedanism has restricted such customs within narrow limits; even under Turkish rule they are now only carried on in holes and corners. Yet if the practice has dwindled, the principle which it embodies appears to be fundamentally the same; it is a desire for the continuance of the species, and a belief that an object so natural and legitimate can be accomplished by divine power manifesting itself in the bodies of men and women.
Thus, in today's Syrian beliefs and customs, we likely find the key to the religious prostitution that was practiced in the same areas in ancient times. Then, as now, women looked to the local god—the Baal or Adonis of old, the Abu Rabah or St. George of today—to fulfill their natural desires. And just like back then, the role of the local god seems to have been played by sacred men, who, while embodying him, may have sincerely believed they were acting under divine inspiration. They probably thought that the roles they performed were essential for both the fertility of the land and the continuation of humanity. The purifying influence of Christianity and Islam has limited such customs, and even during Turkish rule, they are now only practiced in secret. Yet, while the practice has diminished, the underlying desire remains fundamentally the same; it reflects a longing for the continuation of the species and a belief that such a natural and legitimate need can be fulfilled through divine power manifesting in the bodies of men and women.
The belief in the physical fatherhood of God has not been confined to Syria in ancient and modern times. Elsewhere many men have been counted the sons of God in the most literal sense of the word, being supposed to have been begotten by his holy spirit in the wombs of mortal women. Here I shall merely illustrate the creed by a few examples drawn from classical antiquity.258 Thus in order to obtain offspring women used to resort to the great sanctuary of Aesculapius, situated in a beautiful upland valley, to which a path, winding through a long wooded gorge, leads from the bay of Epidaurus. Here the women slept in the holy place and were visited in dreams by a serpent; and the children to whom they afterwards gave birth were believed to have been begotten by the reptile.259 That the serpent was supposed to be the god himself seems certain; for Aesculapius repeatedly appeared in the form of a serpent,260 and live serpents were kept and fed in his sanctuaries for the healing of the sick, being no doubt regarded as his incarnations.261 Hence the children born to women who had [pg 081] thus visited a sanctuary of Aesculapius were probably fathered on the serpent-god. Many celebrated men in classical antiquity were thus promoted to the heavenly hierarchy by similar legends of a miraculous birth. The famous Aratus of Sicyon was certainly believed by his countrymen to be a son of Aesculapius; his mother is said to have got him in intercourse with a serpent.262 Probably she slept either in the shrine of Aesculapius at Sicyon, where a figurine of her was shown seated on a serpent,263 or perhaps in the more secluded sanctuary of the god at Titane, not many miles off, where the sacred serpents crawled among ancient cypresses on the hill-top which overlooks the narrow green valley of the Asopus with the white turbid river rushing in its depths.264 There, under the shadow of the cypresses, with the murmur of the Asopus in her ears, the mother of Aratus may have conceived, or fancied she conceived, the future deliverer of his country. Again, the mother of Augustus is said to have got him by intercourse with a serpent in a temple of Apollo; hence the emperor was reputed to be the son of that god.265 Similar tales were told of the Messenian hero Aristomenes, Alexander the Great, and the elder Scipio: all of them were reported to have been begotten by snakes.266 In the time of Herod a serpent, according to Aelian, in like manner made love to a Judean maid.267 Can the story be a distorted rumour of the parentage of Christ?
The belief in the physical fatherhood of God hasn't been restricted to Syria, both in ancient and modern times. Many men in other places have been regarded as the literal sons of God, thought to have been conceived by his holy spirit in the wombs of mortal women. Here, I'll just illustrate this belief with a few examples from classical antiquity. Thus, to have children, women would go to the great sanctuary of Aesculapius, located in a beautiful upland valley, which can be reached by a path that winds through a long wooded gorge from the bay of Epidaurus. Here, women would sleep in the sacred space and were visited in dreams by a serpent; the children they later gave birth to were believed to have been fathered by the serpent. It seems certain that the serpent was thought to be the god himself, as Aesculapius often appeared as a serpent, and live serpents were kept and fed in his sanctuaries for healing, likely seen as his incarnations. Therefore, the children born to women who had visited a sanctuary of Aesculapius were probably considered to be the offspring of the serpent-god. Many renowned figures from classical antiquity were similarly elevated to the divine realm through legends of miraculous births. The famous Aratus of Sicyon was definitely believed by his fellow citizens to be a son of Aesculapius; his mother supposedly conceived him through an encounter with a serpent. She likely slept either in the shrine of Aesculapius at Sicyon, where a statue of her seated on a serpent was displayed, or in the more secluded sanctuary of the god at Titane, not far away, where sacred serpents slithered among ancient cypress trees on the hilltop overlooking the narrow green valley of the Asopus, with its white, rushing river flowing beneath. There, in the shade of the cypress trees, with the sound of the Asopus in her ears, the mother of Aratus may have conceived, or believed she conceived, the future savior of his homeland. Likewise, it's said that the mother of Augustus conceived him through an encounter with a serpent in a temple of Apollo; as a result, the emperor was regarded as the son of that god. Similar stories circulated about the Messenian hero Aristomenes, Alexander the Great, and the elder Scipio: all of them were rumored to have been conceived by snakes. During Herod's time, a serpent, according to Aelian, similarly made love to a Judean maid. Could this tale be a distorted rumor regarding the parentage of Christ?
In India even stone serpents are credited with a power of bestowing offspring on women. Thus the Komatis of Mysore “worship Nága or the serpent god. This worship is generally confined to women and is carried on on a large [pg 082] scale once a year on the fifth day of the bright fortnight of Srávana (July and August). The representations of serpents are cut in stone slabs and are set up round an Asvattha tree on a platform, on which is also generally planted a margosa tree. These snakes in stones are set up in performance of vows and are said to be specially efficacious in curing bad sores and other skin diseases and in giving children. The women go to such places for worship with milk, fruits, and flowers on the prescribed day which is observed as a feast day.” They wash the stones, smear them with turmeric, and offer them curds and fruits. Sometimes they search out the dens of serpents and pour milk into the holes for the live reptiles.268
In India, even stone serpents are believed to have the ability to grant children to women. For instance, the Komatis of Mysore “worship Nága, or the serpent god. This worship is mainly practiced by women and takes place on a large scale once a year on the fifth day of the bright fortnight of Srávana (July and August). The serpent figures are carved into stone slabs and are arranged around an Asvattha tree on a platform, which usually also has a margosa tree planted. These stone snakes are set up as part of fulfilling vows and are considered particularly effective in treating bad sores and other skin diseases, as well as in helping women conceive. On the designated day, women visit these places of worship with milk, fruits, and flowers, which is celebrated as a feast day.” They cleanse the stones, apply turmeric to them, and offer curds and fruits. Sometimes they look for snake dens and pour milk into the holes for the live snakes.268
§ 7. Reincarnation of the Dead.
The reason why snakes were so often supposed to be the fathers of human beings is probably to be found in the common belief that the dead come to life and revisit their old homes in the shape of serpents.
The reason why snakes were often thought to be the ancestors of humans likely comes from the widespread belief that the dead return to life and visit their former homes as serpents.
This notion is widely spread in Africa, especially among tribes of the Bantu stock. It is held, for example, by the Zulus, the Thonga, and other Caffre tribes of South Africa;269 by the Ngoni of British Central Africa;270 by the Wabondei,271 the Masai,272 the Suk,273 the Nandi,274 and the Akikuyu of German and British East Africa;275 and by the Dinkas of [pg 083] the Upper Nile.276 It prevails also among the Betsileo and other tribes of Madagascar.277 Among the Iban or Sea Dyaks of Borneo a man's guardian spirit (Tua) “has its external manifestation in a snake, a leopard or some other denizen of the forest. It is supposed to be the spirit of some ancestor renowned for bravery or some other virtue who at death has taken an animal form. It is a custom among the Iban when a person of note in the tribe dies, not to bury the body but to place it on a neighbouring hill or in some solitary spot above ground. A quantity of food is taken to the place every day, and if after a few days the body disappears, the deceased is said to have become a Tua or guardian spirit. People who have been suffering from some chronic complaint often go to such a tomb, taking with them an offering to the soul of the deceased to obtain his help. To such it is revealed in a dream what animal form the honoured dead has taken. The most frequent form is that of a snake. Thus when a snake is found in a Dyak house it is seldom killed or driven away; food is offered to it, for it is a guardian spirit who has come to inquire after the welfare of its clients and bring them good luck. Anything that may be found in the mouth of such a snake is taken and kept as a charm.”278 Similarly in [pg 084] Kiriwina, an island of the Trobriands Group, to the east of New Guinea, “the natives regarded the snake as one of their ancestral chiefs, or rather as the abode of his spirit, and when one was seen in a house it was believed that the chief was paying a visit to his old home. The natives considered this as an ill omen and so always tried to persuade the animal to depart as soon as possible. The honours of a chief were paid to the snake: the natives passed it in a crouching posture, and as they did so, saluted it as a chief of high rank. Native property was presented to it as an appeasing gift, accompanied by prayers that it would not do them any harm, but would go away quickly. They dared not kill the snake, for its death would bring disease and death upon those who did so.”279
This idea is widely recognized in Africa, especially among Bantu-speaking tribes. For instance, the Zulus, Thonga, and other Caffre tribes in South Africa hold this belief;269 the Ngoni people in British Central Africa;270 the Wabondei,271 the Masai,272 the Suk,273 the Nandi,274 and the Akikuyu of both German and British East Africa;275 and the Dinkas of [pg 083] the Upper Nile.276 It is also prevalent among the Betsileo and other tribes in Madagascar.277 Among the Iban or Sea Dyaks of Borneo, a man's guardian spirit (Tua) “is represented by a snake, a leopard, or another forest animal. It’s believed to be the spirit of an ancestor known for bravery or another virtue who, after death, has taken on an animal form. Among the Iban, when a respected person in the tribe dies, they don’t bury the body but place it on a nearby hill or in a secluded spot above ground. Food is brought to this place every day, and if the body disappears after a few days, the deceased is considered to have become a Tua or guardian spirit. People suffering from chronic illnesses often visit such a tomb, bringing an offering to the soul of the deceased in hopes of receiving help. In dreams, they are shown what animal form the honored dead has taken, with the snake being the most common. Thus, when a snake is found in a Dyak home, it’s rarely killed or chased away; instead, food is offered to it, as it is a guardian spirit checking on the well-being of its followers and bringing them good fortune. Anything found in the mouth of such a snake is collected and kept as a charm.”278 Likewise, in [pg 084] Kiriwina, an island in the Trobriands Group to the east of New Guinea, The locals saw snakes as one of their ancestral chiefs, or more accurately, as the home of his spirit. When a snake was spotted in a house, it was believed that the chief was visiting his old home. This was seen as a bad omen, so they always tried to guide the snake away as quickly as possible. They treated the snake with the same respect they would give a chief, passing by in a crouched position and saluting it respectfully. Offerings were made to the snake as gifts to appease it, along with prayers for its safe passage and that it wouldn’t harm them. They wouldn’t dare kill the snake, as its death would bring illness and death to those responsible.279
Where serpents are thus viewed as ancestors come to life, the people naturally treat them with great respect and often feed them with milk, perhaps because milk is the food of human babes and the reptiles are treated as human beings in embryo, who can be born again from women. Thus “the Zulu-Caffres imagine that their ancestors generally visit them under the form of serpents. As soon, therefore, as one of these reptiles appears near their dwellings, they hasten to salute it by the name of father, place bowls of milk in its way, and turn it back gently, and with the greatest respect.”280 Among the Masai of East Africa, “when a medicine-man or a rich person dies and is buried, his soul turns into a snake as soon as his body rots; and the snake goes to his children's kraal to look after them. The Masai in consequence do not kill their sacred snakes, and if a woman sees one in her hut, she pours some milk on the ground for it to lick, after which it will go away.”281 Among [pg 085] the Nandi of British East Africa, “if a snake goes on to the woman's bed, it may not be killed, as it is believed that it personifies the spirit of a deceased ancestor or relation, and that it has been sent to intimate to the woman that her next child will be born safely. Milk is put on the ground for it to drink, and the man or his wife says: ‘... If thou wantest the call, come, thou art being called.’ It is then allowed to leave the house. If a snake enters the houses of old people they give it milk, and say: ‘If thou wantest the call, go to the huts of the children,’ and they drive it away.”282 This association of the serpent, regarded as an incarnation of the dead, both with the marriage bed and with the huts of young people, points to a belief that the deceased person who is incarnate in the snake may be born again as a human child into the world. Again, among the Suk of British East Africa “it seems to be generally believed that a man's spirit passes into a snake at death. If a snake enters a house, the spirit of the dead man is believed to be very hungry. Milk is poured on to its tracks, and a little meat and tobacco placed on the ground for it to eat. It is believed that if no food is given to the snake one or all of the members of the household will die. It, however, may none the less be killed if encountered outside the house, and if at the time of its death it is inhabited by the spirit of a dead man, ‘that spirit dies also.’ ”283 The Akikuyu of British East Africa, who similarly believe that snakes are ngoma or spirits of the departed, “do not kill a snake but pour out honey and milk for it to drink, which they say it licks up and then goes its way. If a man causes the death of a snake he must without delay summon the senior Elders in the village and slaughter a sheep, which they eat and cut a rukwaru from the skin of its right shoulder for the offender to wear on his right wrist; if this ceremony is neglected he, his wife and his children will die.”284 Among [pg 086] the Baganda the python god Selwanga had his temple on the shore of the lake Victoria Nyanza, where he dwelt in the form of a live python. The temple was a hut of the ordinary conical shape with a round hole in the wall, through which the sinuous deity crawled out and in at his pleasure. A woman lived in the temple, and it was her duty to feed the python daily with fresh milk from a wooden bowl, which she held out to the divine reptile while he drained it. The serpent was thought to be the giver of children; hence young couples living in the neighbourhood always came to the shrine to ensure the blessing of the god on their union, and childless women repaired from long distances to be relieved by him from the curse of barrenness.285 It is not said that this python god embodied the soul of a dead ancestor, but it may have been so; his power of bestowing offspring on women suggests it.
Where snakes are seen as ancestors returning to life, people show them immense respect and often feed them milk, possibly because milk is the food for human infants, and the reptiles are treated as potential human beings, who can be reborn through women. Thus The Zulu-Caffres believe that their ancestors often visit them as snakes. So, whenever one of these reptiles appears near their homes, they hurry to greet it by calling it father, put bowls of milk in its path, and gently direct it back, showing great respect.280 Among the Masai of East Africa, "When a healer or a wealthy person dies and is buried, their soul turns into a snake as soon as their body decomposes; and the snake goes to their children's home to watch over them. Because of this, the Maasai do not kill their sacred snakes, and if a woman sees one in her hut, she pours some milk on the ground for it to drink, after which it leaves."281 Among [pg 085] the Nandi of British East Africa, If a snake goes onto a woman's bed, it can't be killed because it's thought to represent the spirit of a deceased ancestor or relative, sent to show the woman that her next child will be born safely. Milk is poured on the ground for it to drink, and the man or his wife says: ‘... If you want the call, come, you are being called.’ The snake is then allowed to leave the house. If a snake enters the homes of elderly people, they give it milk and say: ‘If you want the call, go to the huts of the children,’ and they drive it away.282 This connection between the snake, seen as an incarnation of the dead, and both the marriage bed and the huts of young people suggests a belief that the deceased, incarnated in the snake, may be reborn as a human child in the world. Again, among the Suk of British East Africa “It's commonly believed that a man's spirit transforms into a snake upon death. If a snake enters a home, people think the spirit of the deceased is very hungry. They pour milk on its tracks and place some meat and tobacco on the ground for it to consume. There’s a belief that if no food is offered to the snake, one or more members of the household will die. However, the snake can still be killed if spotted outside, and if it dies while hosting the spirit of a dead man, ‘that spirit dies too.’”283 The Akikuyu of British East Africa, who similarly believe that snakes are ngoma or spirits of the departed, "Do not kill a snake; instead, offer it honey and milk to drink, as they say it enjoys that before leaving. If a man causes a snake to die, he must immediately call the senior Elders of the village and sacrifice a sheep, which they will eat. From the sheep's right shoulder, they will cut a rukwaru that the offender must wear on his right wrist; failing to perform this ceremony will lead to the death of him, his wife, and his children."284 Among [pg 086] the Baganda, the python god Selwanga had his temple on the shore of Lake Victoria Nyanza, where he existed as a live python. The temple was a standard conical hut with a round hole in the wall, through which the serpent could move in and out at will. A woman lived in the temple, responsible for feeding the python daily with fresh milk from a wooden bowl, which she offered while he drank. The serpent was believed to bring children; hence, young couples living nearby regularly visited the shrine to seek the god's blessing on their union, and women without children traveled from far and wide to be freed from the curse of barrenness.285 It is not stated that this python god embodied the soul of a deceased ancestor, but that could have been the case; his ability to grant offspring to women implies as much.
The Romans and Greeks appear to have also believed that the souls of the dead were incarnate in the bodies of serpents. Among the Romans the regular symbol of the genius or guardian spirit of every man was a serpent,286 and in Roman houses serpents were lodged and fed in such numbers that if their swarms had not been sometimes reduced by conflagrations there would have been no living for them.287 In Greek legend Cadmus and his wife Harmonia [pg 087] were turned at death into snakes.288 When the Spartan king Cleomenes was slain and crucified in Egypt, a great serpent coiled round his head on the cross and kept off the vultures from his face. The people regarded the prodigy as a proof that Cleomenes was a son of the gods.289 Again, when Plotinus lay dying, a snake crawled from under his bed and disappeared into a hole in the wall, and at the same moment the philosopher expired.290 Apparently superstition saw in these serpents the souls of the dead men. In Greek religion the serpent was indeed the regular symbol or attribute of the worshipful dead,291 and we can hardly doubt that the early Greeks, like the Zulus and other African tribes at the present day, really believed the soul of the departed to be lodged in the reptile. The sacred serpent which lived in the Erechtheum at Athens, and was fed with honey-cakes once a month, may have been supposed to house the soul of the dead king Erechtheus, who had reigned in his lifetime on the same spot.292 Perhaps the libations of milk which the Greeks poured upon graves293 were intended to be drunk by serpents as the embodiments of the deceased; on two tombstones found at Tegea a man and a woman are respectively represented holding out to a serpent a cup which may be supposed to contain milk.294 We have seen that various African tribes feed serpents with milk because they imagine the reptiles to be incarnations of their dead kinsfolk;295 and the Dinkas, who practise the custom, also pour milk on the graves of their friends for some time after the burial.296 It is possible that a common type in Greek art, which exhibits a woman feeding a serpent out of [pg 088] a saucer, may have been borrowed from a practice of thus ministering to the souls of the departed.297
The Romans and Greeks also believed that the souls of the dead were present in the bodies of serpents. Among the Romans, the typical symbol of the genius or guardian spirit of every individual was a serpent,286 and in Roman homes, serpents were kept and fed in such numbers that if their swarms hadn’t sometimes been reduced by fires, there would have been no way for them to survive.287 In Greek legend, Cadmus and his wife Harmonia [pg 087] were transformed into snakes at their deaths.288 When the Spartan king Cleomenes was killed and crucified in Egypt, a huge serpent coiled around his head on the cross and kept the vultures away from his face. The people viewed this event as evidence that Cleomenes was a son of the gods.289 Likewise, when Plotinus was dying, a snake crawled out from under his bed and disappeared into a hole in the wall, and at that moment, the philosopher passed away.290 It seems that superstition attributed these serpents to the souls of the deceased. In Greek religion, the serpent was indeed a common symbol or attribute of the honored dead,291 and we can hardly doubt that the early Greeks, similar to the Zulus and other African tribes today, genuinely believed that the souls of the departed resided within the reptile. The sacred serpent that lived in the Erechtheum at Athens, fed with honey-cakes once a month, may have been thought to house the soul of the deceased king Erechtheus, who had ruled in his lifetime on that same spot.292 The libations of milk that the Greeks poured on graves293 might have been intended for the serpents as representations of the deceased; on two tombstones found at Tegea, a man and a woman are depicted holding out a cup to a serpent that may be assumed to contain milk.294 We have noticed that various African tribes feed serpents with milk because they believe the reptiles to be incarnations of their deceased relatives;295 and the Dinkas, who practice this custom, also pour milk on the graves of their loved ones for some time after the burial.296 It’s possible that a common motif in Greek art, showing a woman feeding a serpent from [pg 088] a saucer, may have been inspired by a practice of providing for the souls of the departed.297
Further, at the sowing festival of the Thesmophoria, held by Greek women in October, it was customary to throw cakes and pigs to serpents, which lived in caverns or vaults sacred to the corn-goddess Demeter.298 We may guess that the serpents thus propitiated were deemed to be incarnations of dead men and women, who might easily be incommoded in their earthy beds by the operations of husbandry. What indeed could be more disturbing than to have the roof of the narrow house shaken and rent over their heads by clumsy oxen dragging a plough up and down on the top of it? No wonder that at such times it was thought desirable to appease them with offerings. Sometimes, however, it is not the dead but the Earth Goddess herself who is disturbed by the husbandman. An Indian prophet at Priest Rapids, on the Middle Columbia River, dissuaded his many followers from tilling the ground because “it is a sin to wound or cut, tear up or scratch our common mother by agricultural pursuits.”299 “You ask me,” said this Indian sage, “to plough the ground. Shall I take a knife and tear my mother's bosom? You ask me to dig for stone. Shall I dig under her skin for her bones? You ask me to cut grass and hay and sell it and be rich like white men. But [pg 089] how dare I cut off my mother's hair?”300 The Baigas, a primitive Dravidian tribe of the Central Provinces in India, used to practise a fitful and migratory agriculture, burning down patches of jungle and sowing seed in the soil fertilized by the ashes after the breaking of the rains. “One explanation of their refusal to till the ground is that they consider it a sin to lacerate the breast of their mother earth with a ploughshare.”301 In China the disturbance caused to the earth-spirits by the operations of digging and ploughing was so very serious that Chinese philosophy appears to have contemplated a plan for allowing the perturbed spirits a close time by forbidding the farmer to put his spade or his plough into the ground except on certain days, when the earth-spirits were either not at home or kindly consented to put up with some temporary inconvenience for the good of man. This we may infer from a passage in a Chinese author who wrote in the first century of our era. “If it is true,” he says, “that the spirits who inhabit the soil object to it being disturbed and dug up, then it is proper for us to select special good days for digging ditches and ploughing our fields. (But this is never done); it therefore follows that the spirits of the soil, even though really annoyed when it is disturbed, pass over such an offence if man commits it without evil intent. As he commits it merely to ensure his rest and comfort, the act cannot possibly excite any anger against him in the perfect heart of those spirits; and this being the case, they will not visit him with misfortune even if he do not choose auspicious days for it. But if we believe that the earth-spirits cannot excuse man on account of the object he pursues, and detest him for annoying them by disturbing the ground, what advantage then can he derive from selecting proper days for doing so?”302 What advantage indeed? In that case the only logical conclusion is, with the Indian prophet, to forbid agriculture altogether, as an impious encroachment on the spiritual world. Few peoples, however, who have once contracted the habit of agriculture [pg 090] are willing to renounce it out of a regard for the higher powers; the utmost concession which they are willing to make to religion in the matter is to prohibit agricultural operations at certain times and seasons, when the exercise of them would be more than usually painful to the earth-spirits. Thus in Bengal the chief festival in honour of Mother Earth is held at the end of the hot season, when she is supposed to suffer from the impurity common to women, and during that time all ploughing, sowing, and other work cease.303 On a certain day of the year, when offerings are made to the Earth, the Ewe farmer of West Africa will not hoe the ground, and the Ewe weaver will not drive a sharp stake into it, “because the hoe and the stake would wound the Earth and cause her pain.”304 When Ratumaimbulu, the god who made fruit-trees to blossom and bear fruit, came once a year to Fiji, the people had to live very quietly for a month lest they should disturb him at his important work. During this time they might not plant nor build nor sail about nor go to war; indeed most kinds of work were forbidden. The priests announced the time of the god's arrival and departure.305 These periods of rest and quiet would seem to be the Indian and Fijian Lent.
Further, at the sowing festival of the Thesmophoria, celebrated by Greek women in October, it was traditional to throw cakes and pigs to serpents that lived in caves or vaults sacred to the corn-goddess Demeter.298 We can assume that the serpents were seen as representations of deceased individuals, who might feel disturbed in their graves by farming activities. What could be more unsettling than having the roof of their narrow home shaken by clumsy oxen pulling a plow over it? It makes sense that offerings were made to appease them during such times. Sometimes, though, it's not the dead, but the Earth Goddess herself who is disturbed by farming. An Indian prophet at Priest Rapids, on the Middle Columbia River, advised his many followers against tilling the land because "It is wrong to harm or damage our shared mother through farming activities."299 "You’re asking me," said this Indian sage, "to plow the land. Should I take a knife and tear open my mother's chest? You want me to dig for stone. Should I dig beneath her skin for her bones? You want me to cut grass and hay, sell it, and become rich like white men. But [pg 089] how can I have the audacity to cut off my mother's hair?"300 The Baigas, a primitive Dravidian tribe in the Central Provinces of India, practiced a seasonal and migratory form of agriculture, burning patches of jungle and sowing seeds in the soil enriched by the ashes after the rains. “One reason they refuse to cultivate the land is that they believe it's wrong to tear into the heart of their mother earth with a plow.”301 In China, the disruption caused to the earth-spirits by digging and plowing was so significant that Chinese philosophy seemed to suggest a system for granting these spirits a break by prohibiting farmers from using their spades or plows on certain days, when the earth-spirits were either away or kindly agreed to endure temporary inconvenience for humanity's benefit. This is inferred from a passage by a Chinese author from the first century of our era. “If it’s true,” he states, "If the spirits that inhabit the soil object to it being disturbed and dug up, then we should choose specific good days for digging ditches and plowing our fields. (But this never happens); so, the soil spirits, even though they get genuinely annoyed when disturbed, overlook such offenses if humans commit them without bad intentions. Because people do this just to ensure their comfort, the act can't stir any anger in the pure hearts of those spirits; and for this reason, they won't bring misfortune upon him even if he doesn't choose favorable days. However, if we believe that the earth spirits can't excuse a person because of his intentions and truly dislike him for disturbing the ground, what good does it do to choose the right days for doing so?"302 What benefit indeed? In that case, the only logical conclusion, like the Indian prophet, is to completely ban agriculture as an impious intrusion on the spiritual realm. Few cultures, however, who have developed the practice of agriculture [pg 090] are willing to abandon it for the sake of higher powers; the most they are willing to concede to religion is to halt agricultural activities at specific times and seasons, when such actions would be particularly distressing to the earth-spirits. For instance, in Bengal, the main festival honoring Mother Earth is held at the end of the hot season, when she is thought to suffer from the common impurity of women, and during that time all plowing, sowing, and other work cease.303 On a certain day of the year, when offerings are made to the Earth, the Ewe farmer in West Africa refrains from hoeing the ground, and the Ewe weaver does not drive a sharp stake into it, “because the hoe and the stake would hurt the Earth and make her suffer.”304 When Ratumaimbulu, the god responsible for making fruit trees blossom and bear fruit, visited Fiji once a year, the people had to behave very quietly for a month so they wouldn't disturb him during his crucial work. During this period, they couldn't plant, build, sail, or go to war; in fact, most kinds of work were prohibited. The priests announced the times of the god's arrival and departure.305 These periods of rest and quiet seem to represent the Indian and Fijian Lent.
Thus behind the Greek notion that women may conceive by a serpent-god306 seems to lie the belief that they can conceive by the dead in the form of serpents. If such a belief was ever held, it would be natural that barren women should resort to graves in order to have their wombs quickened, and this may explain why they visited the shrine of the serpent-god Aesculapius for that purpose; the shrine was perhaps at first a grave. It is significant that in Syria the shrines of St. George, to which childless women go to get offspring, always include a tomb or the likeness of one;307 and further, [pg 091] that in the opinion of Syrian peasants at the present day women may, without intercourse with a living man, bear children to a dead husband, a dead saint, or a jinnee.308 In the East Indies also it is still commonly believed that spirits can consort with women and beget children on them. The Olo Ngadjoe of Borneo imagine that albinoes are the offspring of the spirit of the moon by mortal women, the pallid hue of the human children naturally reflecting the pallor of their heavenly father.309
Thus behind the Greek idea that women can conceive by a serpent-god seems to be the belief that they can conceive from the dead in the form of serpents. If such a belief ever existed, it would make sense that infertile women would turn to graves to have their wombs awakened, which could explain why they visited the shrine of the serpent-god Aesculapius for that purpose; the shrine may have originally been a grave. It is noteworthy that in Syria, the shrines of St. George, which childless women visit to seek offspring, always include a tomb or its likeness; and furthermore, that according to Syrian peasants today, women can bear children without having intercourse with a living man, but instead with a dead husband, a deceased saint, or a jinnee. In the East Indies, it is also still commonly believed that spirits can engage with women and conceive children with them. The Olo Ngadjoe of Borneo believe that albinos are the children of the spirit of the moon with mortal women, with the pale complexion of the human children naturally mirroring the pallor of their celestial father.
Such beliefs are closely akin to the idea, entertained by many peoples, that the souls of the dead may pass directly into the wombs of women and be born again as infants. Thus the Hurons used to bury little children beside the paths in the hope that their souls might enter the passing squaws and be born again;310 and similarly some negroes of West Africa throw the bodies of infants into the bush in order that their souls may choose a new mother from the women who pass by.311 Among the tribes of the Lower Congo “a baby is always buried near the house of its mother, never in the bush. They think that, if the child is not buried near its mother's house, she will be unlucky and never have any more children.” The notion probably is that the dead child, buried near its mother's house, will enter into her womb and be born again, for these people believe in the reincarnation of the dead. They think that “the only new thing about a child is its body. The spirit is old and formerly belonged to some deceased person, or it may have the spirit of some living person.” For example, if a child is like its mother, father, or uncle, they imagine that it must [pg 092] have the spirit of the relative whom it resembles, and that therefore the person whose soul has thus been abstracted by the infant will soon die.312 Among the Bangalas, a tribe of cannibals in Equatorial Africa, to the north of the Congo, a woman was one day seen digging a hole in the public road. Her husband entreated a Belgian officer to let her alone, promising to mend the road afterwards, and explaining that his wife wished to become a mother. The good-natured officer complied with his request and watched the woman. She continued to dig till she had uncovered a little skeleton, the remains of her first-born, which she tenderly embraced, humbly entreating the dead child to enter into her and give her again a mother's joy. The officer rightly did not smile.313 The Bagishu, a Bantu tribe of Mount Elgon, in the Uganda Protectorate, practise the custom of throwing out their dead “except in the case of the youngest child or the old grandfather or grandmother, for whom, like the child, a prolonged life on earth is desired.... When it is desired to perpetuate on the earth the life of some old man or woman, or that of some young baby, the corpse is buried inside the house or just under the eaves, until another child is born to the nearest relation of the corpse. This child, male or female, takes the name of the corpse, and the Bagishu firmly believe that the spirit of the dead has passed into this new child and lives again on earth. The remains are then dug up and thrown out into the open.”314
Such beliefs are similar to the idea held by many cultures that the souls of the dead can move directly into the wombs of women and be reborn as infants. For instance, the Hurons used to bury small children by the paths with the hope that their souls might enter the passing women and be born again;310 and likewise, some Black communities in West Africa place the bodies of infants into the bush so that their souls can choose a new mother among the women who walk by.311 Among the tribes of the Lower Congo, "A baby is always buried near its mother's house, never in the bush. They believe that if the child isn't buried close to the mother's house, she will be unlucky and may never have more children." The belief is likely that the deceased child, buried near its mother’s home, will enter her womb and be reborn, since these people believe in the reincarnation of the dead. They think that "The only new thing about a child is its body. The spirit is old and likely belonged to someone who has passed away, or it might have the spirit of a living person." For example, if a child resembles its mother, father, or uncle, they believe that it must [pg 092] possess the spirit of the relative it resembles, and thus the person whose soul has been taken by the infant will soon die.312 Among the Bangalas, a tribe of cannibals in Equatorial Africa, north of the Congo, a woman was once seen digging a hole in the public road. Her husband pleaded with a Belgian officer to leave her alone, promising to fix the road later, and explained that his wife wanted to become a mother. The kind officer agreed and observed the woman. She kept digging until she uncovered a small skeleton, the remains of her first-born, which she gently embraced, humbly asking the dead child to enter her and bring her joy as a mother again. The officer wisely did not smile.313 The Bagishu, a Bantu tribe of Mount Elgon in the Uganda Protectorate, have the custom of discarding their dead “Except for the youngest child or the elderly grandfather or grandmother, who, like the child, are wished to have a long life on earth... When there is a desire to preserve the memory of an elderly person or a young baby, the body is buried inside the house or just under the eaves, until another child is born to the closest relative of the deceased. This child, whether a boy or a girl, is named after the deceased, and the Bagishu have a strong belief that the spirit of the dead has entered this new child and continues to live on earth. The remains are then exhumed and disposed of outside.”314
Again, just as measures are adopted to facilitate the rebirth of good ghosts, so on the other hand precautions are taken to prevent the rebirth of bad ones. Thus, with regard to the Baganda of Central Africa we read that, “while the present generation know the cause of pregnancy, the people in the earlier times were uncertain as to its real cause, and thought that it was possible to conceive without any intercourse with the male sex. Hence their precautions in passing places where [pg 093] either a suicide had been burnt, or a child born feet first had been buried. Women were careful to throw grass or sticks on such a spot, for by so doing they thought that they could prevent the ghost of the dead from entering into them, and being reborn.”315 The fear of being got with child by such ghosts was not confined to married women, it was shared by all women alike, whether young or old, whether married or single; and all of them sought to avert the danger in the same way.316 And Baganda women imagined that without the help of the other sex they could be impregnated not only by these unpleasant ghosts but also by the flower of the banana. If while a woman was busy in her garden under the shadow of the banana trees, a great purple bloom chanced to fall from one of the trees on her back or shoulders, it was quite enough, in the opinion of the Baganda, to get her with child; and were a wife accused of adultery because she gave birth to a child who could not possibly have been begotten by her husband, she had only to father the infant on a banana flower to be honourably acquitted of the charge. The reason why this remarkable property was ascribed to the bloom of the banana would seem to be that ghosts of ancestors were thought to haunt banana groves, and that the afterbirths of children, which the Baganda regarded as twins of the children, were commonly buried at the root of the trees.317 What more natural than that a ghost should lurk in each flower, and dropping adroitly in the likeness of a blossom on a woman's back effect a lodgment in her womb?
Again, just as steps are taken to encourage the return of good spirits, precautions are also taken to prevent the return of bad ones. For example, regarding the Baganda of Central Africa, we read that, "While today's generation knows how pregnancy occurs, people in the past were confused about its actual cause and thought it was possible to get pregnant without any sexual interaction with men. This led them to be cautious when passing areas where [pg 093] either a suicide had been burned or a child born feet first had been buried. Women were careful to throw grass or sticks on such spots because they believed this would stop the spirit of the dead from entering them and being reborn."315 The fear of becoming pregnant by such spirits was not limited to married women; it was shared by all women, regardless of age or marital status, and all sought to protect themselves in the same way.316 Baganda women believed that without the involvement of men, they could be impregnated not only by these troubling spirits, but also by the flower of the banana tree. If a woman was working in her garden and a large purple bloom happened to fall on her back or shoulders, it was believed by the Baganda that this could be enough to get her pregnant. If a wife was accused of adultery for giving birth to a child that clearly could not have been fathered by her husband, she only needed to attribute the child to a banana flower to be honorably cleared of the accusation. The reason this unusual attribute was linked to the banana bloom seems to be that the spirits of ancestors were thought to linger in banana groves, and that the afterbirths of children, which the Baganda viewed as twins to the children, were often buried at the base of the trees.317 What could be more natural than for a spirit to hide in each flower and, skillfully falling in the guise of a blossom on a woman's back, find a way to settle in her womb?
Again, when a child dies in Northern India it is usually buried under the threshold of the house, “in the belief that as [pg 094] the parents tread daily over its grave, its soul will be reborn in the family. Here, as Mr. Rose suggests, we reach an explanation of the rule that children of Hindus are buried, not cremated. Their souls do not pass into the ether with the smoke of the pyre, but remain on earth to be reincarnated in the household.”318 In the Punjaub this belief in the reincarnation of dead infants gives rise to some quaint or pathetic customs. Thus, “in the Hissar District, Bishnois bury dead infants at the threshold, in the belief that it would facilitate the return of the soul to the mother. The practice is also in vogue in the Kangra District, where the body is buried in front of the back door. In some places it is believed that, if the child dies in infancy and the mother drops her milk for two or three days on the ground, the soul of the child comes back to be born again. For this purpose milk diluted with water is placed in a small earthen pot and offered to the dead child's spirit for three consecutive evenings. There is also a belief in the Ambala and Gujrat Districts that if jackals and dogs dig out the dead body of the child and bring it towards the town or village, it means that the child will return to its mother, but if they take it to some other side, the soul will reincarnate in some other family. For this purpose, the second day after the infant's death, the mother goes out early in the morning to see whether the dogs have brought the body towards the village. When the child is being taken away for burial the mother cuts off and preserves a piece of its garment with a view to persuade the soul to return to her. Barren women or those who have lost children in infancy tear a piece off the clothing of a dead child and stitch it to their wearing apparel, believing that the soul of the child will return to them instead of its own mother. On this account, people take great care not to lose the clothes of dead children, and some bury them in the house.”319 In Bilaspore “a still-born child, or one who has passed away before the Chhatti (the sixth day, the day of purification) is not taken out of the [pg 095] house for burial, but is placed in an earthen vessel and is buried in the doorway or in the yard of the house. Some say that this is done in order that the mother may bear another child.”320 Here in Bilaspore the people have devised a very simple way of identifying a dead person when he or she is born again as an infant. When anybody dies, they mark the body with soot or oil, and the next baby born in the family with a similar mark is hailed as the departed come to life again.321 Among the Kois of the Godavari district, in Southern India, the dead are usually burnt, but the bodies of children and of young men and women are buried. If a child dies within a month of its birth, it is generally buried close to the house “so that the rain, dripping from the eaves, may fall upon the grave, and thereby cause the parents to be blessed with another child.”322 Apparently it is supposed that the soul of the dead child, refreshed and revived by the rain, will pass again into the mother's womb. Indian criminal records contain many cases in which “the ceremonial killing of a male child has been performed as a cure for barrenness, the theory being that the soul of the murdered boy becomes reincarnated in the woman, who performs the rite with a desire to secure offspring. Usually she effects union with the spirit of the child by bathing over its body or in the water in which the corpse has been washed. Cases have recently occurred in which the woman actually bathed in the blood of the child.”323
Again, when a child dies in Northern India, they are usually buried under the threshold of the house, “Believing that since [pg 094] the parents visit the grave every day, the child's soul will be reborn into the family. Here, as Mr. Rose points out, we have an explanation for the Hindu practice of burying children instead of cremating them. Their souls don’t float away with the smoke from the pyre but remain on earth to be reincarnated in the family.”318 In the Punjaub, this belief in the reincarnation of deceased infants leads to some unique or touching customs. For instance, In the Hissar District, Bishnois bury deceased infants at the entrance of their homes, hoping that it will help the soul return to the mother. This practice also occurs in the Kangra District, where the body is buried in front of the back door. In some areas, there is a belief that if a child dies in infancy and the mother allows her milk to spill on the ground for two or three days, the child's soul will come back to be born again. To support this, diluted milk is put in a small clay pot and offered to the spirit of the deceased child for three consecutive evenings. In the Ambala and Gujrat Districts, there is a belief that if jackals and dogs dig up the child’s body and bring it toward the town or village, it signifies that the child will return to its mother. Conversely, if they take it away from the village, it means the soul will be reincarnated in a different family. For this reason, the day after an infant's death, the mother gets up early to see if dogs have brought the body toward the village. When the child is taken for burial, the mother cuts off and keeps a piece of the clothing to persuade the soul to come back to her. Women who are unable to have children or have lost infants often tear a piece off the clothing of a deceased child and sew it into their own garments, believing that the child's soul will return to them instead of its own mother. Because of this, people are very careful not to misplace the clothes of deceased children, and some even bury them inside the house.319 In Bilaspore, A stillborn child, or one who has died before the Chhatti (the sixth day, the day of purification), is not taken out of the [pg 095] house for burial, but instead is placed in an earthen vessel and buried in the doorway or yard of the house. Some believe this is done so that the mother may have another child.320 Here in Bilaspore, people have come up with a simple way to identify a dead person when they are reborn as an infant. When someone dies, they mark the body with soot or oil, and if the next baby born into the family has a similar mark, they celebrate this as the deceased coming back to life again.321 Among the Kois of the Godavari district, in Southern India, the dead are usually cremated, but the bodies of children and young men and women are buried. If a child dies within a month of birth, they are generally buried close to the house "so the rain dripping from the roof can fall on the grave, ultimately blessing the parents with another child."322 It seems that the idea is that the soul of the deceased child, rejuvenated by the rain, will enter the mother’s womb again. Indian criminal records include many cases where The ritual killing of a male child has been performed as a remedy for infertility, based on the belief that the soul of the murdered boy will be reborn in the woman who performs the rite, hoping to conceive. Usually, she connects with the child's spirit by bathing over its body or in the water used to wash the corpse. Recently, there have been instances where the woman actually bathed in the child's blood.323
On the fifth day after a death the Gonds perform the ceremony of bringing back the soul. They go to the bank of a river, call aloud the name of the deceased, and entering the water catch a fish or an insect. This creature they then take home and place among the sainted dead of the family, supposing that in this manner the spirit of the departed has been brought back to the house. Sometimes the fish or [pg 096] insect is eaten in the belief that it will be thus reborn as a child.324 This last custom explains the widely diffused story of virgins who have conceived by eating of a plant or an animal or merely by taking it to their bosom.325 In all such cases we may surmise that the plant or animal was thought to contain the soul of a dead person, which thus passed into the virgin's womb and was born again as an infant. Among the South Slavs childless women often resort to a grave in which a pregnant woman is buried. There they bite some grass from the grave, invoke the deceased by name, and beg her to give them the fruit of her womb. After that they take a little of the mould from the grave and carry it about with them thenceforth under their girdle.326 Apparently they imagine that the soul of the unborn infant is in the grass or the mould and will pass from it into their body.
On the fifth day after a death, the Gonds carry out a ceremony to bring back the soul. They go to the riverbank, call out the name of the deceased, and then enter the water to catch a fish or an insect. They take this creature home and place it among the family’s honored dead, believing that in doing so, the spirit of the departed has returned to the house. Sometimes, the fish or insect is eaten, with the belief that this will allow it to be reborn as a child. This last custom helps explain the widespread tale of virgins who conceive by eating a plant or animal or simply by holding it close. In all these cases, it seems that the plant or animal was thought to contain the soul of a deceased person, which then entered the virgin's womb and was reborn as an infant. Among the South Slavs, childless women often visit the grave of a pregnant woman. There, they bite some grass from the grave, call out to the deceased by name, and ask her to grant them the fruit of her womb. After that, they take a bit of soil from the grave and carry it under their girdle from then on. Apparently, they believe that the soul of the unborn infant is in the grass or the soil and will transfer into their body.
Among the Kai of German New Guinea, “impossible as it may be thought, it is yet a fact that women here and there deny in all seriousness the connexion between sexual intercourse and pregnancy. Of course most people are clear as to the process. The ignorance of some individuals is perhaps based on the consideration that not uncommonly married women remain childless for years or for life. Finally, the animistic faith contributes its share to support the [pg 097] ignorance.”327 In some islands of Southern Melanesia the natives appear similarly to believe that sexual intercourse is not necessary to impregnation, and that a woman can conceive through the simple passage into her womb of a spirit-animal or a spirit-fruit without the help of a man. In the island of Mota, one of the Banks' group, “the course of events is usually as follows: a woman sitting down in her garden or in the bush or on the shore finds an animal or fruit in her loincloth. She takes it up and carries it to the village, where she asks the meaning of the appearance. The people say that she will give birth to a child who will have the characters of this animal or even, it appeared, would be himself or herself the animal. The woman then takes the creature back to the place where she had found it and places it in its proper home; if it is a land animal on the land; if a water animal in the pool or stream from which it had probably come. She builds up a wall round it and goes to feed and visit it every day. After a time the animal will disappear, and it is believed that that is because the animal has at the time of its disappearance entered into the woman. It seemed quite clear that there was no belief in physical impregnation on the part of the animal, nor of the entry of a material object in the form of the animal into her womb, but so far as I could gather, an animal found in this way was regarded as more or less supernatural, a spirit animal and not one material, from the beginning. It has happened in the memory of an old man now living in Mota that a woman who has found an animal in her loincloth has carried it carefully in her closed hands to the village, but that when she opened her hands to show it to the people, the animal has gone, and in this case it was believed that the entry had taken place while the woman was on her way from the bush to the village.... When the child is born it is regarded as being in some sense the animal or fruit which had been found and tended by the mother. The child may not eat the animal during the whole of its life, and if it does so, will suffer serious illness, if not death. If it is a fruit which has been found, the child may not eat this fruit or touch the tree [pg 098] on which it grows, the latter restriction remaining in those cases in which the fruit is inedible.... I inquired into the idea at the bottom of the prohibition of the animal as food, and it appeared to be that the person would be eating himself. It seemed that the act would be regarded as a kind of cannibalism. It was evident that there is a belief in the most intimate relation between the person and all individuals of the species with which he is identified.
Among the Kai of German New Guinea, “Although it may seem surprising, there are women both here and there who genuinely believe there’s no link between sexual intercourse and pregnancy. Naturally, most people understand how it works. The lack of knowledge in some individuals might come from the fact that it’s not unusual for married women to remain childless for many years or even their entire lives. Furthermore, their animistic beliefs contribute to this [pg 097] ignorance.” 327 In certain islands of Southern Melanesia, the locals seem to similarly believe that sexual intercourse isn't necessary for conception and that a woman can become pregnant simply by having a spirit-animal or spirit-fruit enter her womb without a man’s involvement. On the island of Mota, part of the Banks' group, The typical sequence of events goes like this: a woman sitting in her garden, by the bushes, or on the shore finds an animal or fruit in her loincloth. She picks it up and takes it to the village, where she asks about its meaning. The people tell her she will give birth to a child who will have traits of this animal or may even, it seems, be the animal itself. The woman then returns the creature to where she found it and places it back in its natural habitat; if it’s a land animal, she puts it on land; if it's an aquatic animal, in the water from which it likely came. She builds a barrier around it and visits daily to feed and care for it. After a while, the animal disappears, and people believe this happens because it has entered the woman at that moment. It's clear there’s no belief in physical impregnation through the animal, nor in a material object in animal form entering her womb, but as I understand, an animal found this way is seen as more or less supernatural, a spirit animal rather than a physical one, from the very beginning. An elderly man currently living in Mota recalls that a woman who found an animal in her loincloth carefully carried it in her closed hands to the village, but when she opened her hands to show it to people, the animal was gone. In this case, it was believed the entry happened while she walked from the bushes to the village…. When the child is born, they’re seen as somehow being the animal or fruit that the mother found and cared for. The child is forbidden from eating the animal throughout their life, and if they do, they would suffer severe illness or even death. If it was a fruit that was found, the child cannot eat that fruit or touch the tree [pg 098] from which it grows, and this restriction still applies if the fruit is inedible…. I looked into why there’s a prohibition against eating the animal, and it seems to stem from the belief that the person would be consuming themselves. This act would be considered a form of cannibalism. It’s evident there’s a belief in a very close relationship between the individual and all members of the species they are linked with.
“A further aspect of the belief in the animal nature of a child is that it partakes of the physical and mental characters of the animal with which it is identified. Thus, if the animal found has been a sea-snake, and this is a frequent occurrence, the child would be weak, indolent and slow; if an eel, there will be a similar disposition; if a hermit crab, the child will be hot-tempered; if a flying fox, it will also be hot-tempered and the body will be dark; if a brush turkey, the disposition will be good; if a lizard, the child will be soft and gentle; if a rat, thoughtless, hasty and intemperate. If the object found has been a fruit, here also the child will partake of its nature. In the case of a wild Malay apple (malmalagaviga) the child will have a big belly, and a person with this condition will be asked, ‘Do you come from the malmalagaviga?’ Again, if the fruit is one called womarakaraqat, the child will have a good disposition.
Another aspect of the belief in a child's animal nature is that the child inherits the physical and mental traits of the animal it is linked to. So, if the associated animal is a sea snake, the child would be seen as weak, lazy, and sluggish; if it’s an eel, the child will have a similar temperament; if it’s a hermit crab, the child will be quick-tempered; if it’s a flying fox, the child will also be quick-tempered and have a dark complexion; if it’s a brush turkey, the child will have a good-natured personality; if it’s a lizard, the child will be gentle and soft; if it’s a rat, the child will be thoughtless, impulsive, and excessive. If the found object is a fruit, the child will also embody its nature. For example, if it’s a wild Malay apple (malmalagaviga), the child will have a round belly, and someone in this condition might be asked, ‘Do you come from the malmalagaviga?’ Similarly, if the fruit is called womarakaraqat, the child will have a pleasant personality.
“In the island of Motlav not far from Mota they have the same belief that if a mother has found an animal in her dress, the child will be identified with that animal and will not be allowed to eat it. Here again the child is believed to have the characters of the animal, and two instances given were that a child identified with a yellow crab will have a good disposition and be of a light colour, while if a hermit crab has been found, the child will be angry and disagreeable. In this island a woman who desires her child to have certain characters will frequent a place where she will be likely to encounter the animal which causes the appearance of these characters. Thus, if she wants to have a light coloured child, she will go to a place where there are light coloured crabs.”328
On the island of Motlav, near Mota, people believe that if a mother finds an animal in her dress, her child will be connected to that animal and won't be allowed to eat it. It's also believed that the child inherits characteristics from the animal. For instance, a child associated with a yellow crab is thought to have a friendly disposition and be light-skinned, while a child linked to a hermit crab is believed to be grumpy and unpleasant. On this island, a woman who wants her child to have certain traits will often go to places where she might encounter the animal that represents those traits. So, if she wants to have a light-skinned child, she'll visit areas where there are light-colored crabs.328
Throughout a large part of Australia, particularly in the Centre, the North, and the West, the aborigines hold that the commerce of the human sexes is not necessary to the production of children; indeed many of them go further and deny that sexual intercourse is the real cause of the propagation of the species. Among the Arunta, Kaitish, Luritcha, Ilpirra and other tribes, who roam the barren steppes of Central Australia, it appears to be a universal article of belief that every person is the reincarnation of a deceased ancestor, and that the souls of the dead pass directly into the wombs of women, who give them birth without the need of commerce with the other sex. They think that the spirits of the departed gather and dwell at particular spots, marked by a natural feature such as a rock or a tree, and that from these lurking-places they dart out and enter the bodies of passing women or girls. When a woman feels her womb quickened, she knows that a spirit has made its way into her from the nearest abode of the dead. This is their regular explanation of conception and childbirth. “The natives, one and all in these tribes, believe that the child is the direct result of the entrance into the mother of an ancestral spirit individual. They have no idea of procreation as being associated with sexual intercourse, and firmly believe that children can be born without this taking place.”329 The spots where the souls thus congregate waiting [pg 100] to be born again are usually the places where the remote ancestors of the dream-time are said to have passed into the ground; that is, they are the places where the forefathers of the tribe are supposed to have died or to have been buried. For example, in the Warramunga tribe the ancestor of the Black-snake clan is said to have left many spirits of Black-snake children in the rocks and trees which border a certain creek. Hence no woman at the present day dares to strike one of these trees with an axe, being quite convinced that the blow would release one of the spirit-children, who would at once enter her body. They imagine that the spirit is no larger than a grain of sand, and that it enters the woman through her navel and grows into a child in her womb.330 Again, at several places in the wide territory of the Arunta tribe there are certain stones which are in like manner thought to be the abode of souls awaiting rebirth. Hence the stones are called “child-stones.” In one of them there is a hole through which the spirit-children look out for passing women, and it is firmly believed that a visit to the stone would result in conception. If a young woman is obliged to pass near the stone and does not wish to have a child, she will carefully disguise her youth, pulling a wry face and hobbling along on a stick. She will bend herself double like a very old woman, and imitating the cracked voice of age she will say, “Don't come to me, I am an old woman.” Nay, it is thought that women may conceive by the stone without visiting it. If a man and his wife both wish for a child, the husband will tie his hair-girdle round the stone, rub it, and mutter a direction to the spirits to give heed to his wife. And it is believed that by performing a similar ceremony a malicious man can cause women and even children at a distance to be pregnant.331
Throughout much of Australia, especially in the Center, North, and West, Indigenous Australians believe that sexual relations are not necessary for having children; in fact, many of them go further and assert that sexual intercourse is not the actual cause of reproduction. Among the Arunta, Kaitish, Luritcha, Ilpirra, and other tribes that inhabit the arid regions of Central Australia, it's a common belief that every individual is a reincarnation of a deceased ancestor, and that the souls of the dead directly enter the wombs of women, allowing them to give birth without any interaction with the opposite sex. They believe that the spirits of the deceased gather and reside at specific locations marked by natural landmarks like rocks or trees, from which they emerge to enter the bodies of women or girls passing by. When a woman feels her womb stirring, she knows that a spirit has entered her from the nearby resting place of the dead. This is their standard explanation for conception and childbirth. “The people in these tribes all believe that a child is the direct outcome of an ancestral spirit entering the mother. They don't associate procreation with sexual intercourse and strongly believe that children can be born without it happening.” 329 The locations where the souls gather, waiting [pg 100] to be reborn are typically where the ancestors from the dream-time are believed to have passed into the earth; these places are thought to be where tribal forefathers died or were buried. For instance, in the Warramunga tribe, it's said that the ancestor of the Black-snake clan left many spirits of Black-snake children in the rocks and trees along a particular creek. Therefore, no woman today dares to strike one of these trees with an axe, firmly believing that doing so would release one of the spirit-children, who would immediately enter her body. They believe that the spirit is no larger than a grain of sand and that it enters the woman through her navel and grows into a child in her womb. 330 Similarly, in various locations across the vast territory of the Arunta tribe, there are certain stones that are also thought to be homes for souls waiting to be reborn. These stones are called “kid rocks.” One stone has a hole through which the spirit-children peek out for passing women, and it is widely believed that visiting the stone will result in conception. If a young woman has to walk near the stone and does not want to become pregnant, she will carefully disguise her youth, making a strange face and walking with a stick. She will hunch over like an elderly woman and imitate an old, cracked voice saying, "Don’t come to me; I’m an old woman." Additionally, it's believed that women might conceive by the stone even without visiting it. If a man and his wife both want a child, the husband will tie his hair-girdle around the stone, rub it, and quietly direct the spirits to pay attention to his wife. It is also believed that through a similar ceremony, a malicious man could cause women or even children at a distance to become pregnant. 331
Such beliefs are not confined to the tribes of Central Australia but prevail among all the tribes from Lake Eyre northwards to the sea and the Gulf of Carpentaria.332 Thus [pg 101] the Mungarai say that in the far past time their old ancestors walked about the country, making all the natural features of the landscape and leaving spirit-children behind them where they stopped. These children emanated from the bodies of the ancestors, and they still wait at various spots looking out for women into whom they may go and be born. For example, near McMinn's bar on the Roper River there is a large gum tree full of spirit-children, who all belong to one particular totem and are always agog to enter into women of that totem. Again, at Crescent Lagoon an ancestor, who belonged to the thunder totem, deposited numbers of spirit-children; and if a woman of the Gnaritjbellan subclass so much as dips her foot in the water, one of the spirit-children passes up her leg and into her body and in due time is born as a child, who has thunder for its totem. Or if the woman stoops and drinks water, one of the sprites will enter her through the mouth. Again, there are lagoons along the Roper River where red lilies grow; and the water is full of spirit-children which were deposited there by a kangaroo man. So when women of the Gnaritjbellan subclass wade into the water to gather lilies, little sprites swarm up their legs and are born as kangaroo children. Again, in the territory of the Nullakun tribe there is a certain spring where a man once deposited spirit-children of the rainbow totem; and to this day when a woman of the right totem comes to drink at the spring, the spirit of a rainbow child will dart into her and be born. Once more, in the territory of the Yungman tribe the trees and stones near Elsey Creek are full of spirit-children who belong to the sugar-bag (honeycomb) totem; and these sugar-bag children are constantly entering into the right women and being born into the world.333
Such beliefs are not limited to the tribes of Central Australia but are shared among all the tribes from Lake Eyre north to the sea and the Gulf of Carpentaria.332 The Mungarai say that a long time ago, their ancestors roamed the land, creating all the natural features of the landscape and leaving behind spirit-children wherever they stopped. These children came from the bodies of the ancestors and are still present at various locations, waiting for women to enter and be born. For instance, near McMinn's bar on the Roper River, there’s a large gum tree filled with spirit-children, all belonging to one specific totem, eager to enter women of that totem. Likewise, at Crescent Lagoon, an ancestor associated with the thunder totem left many spirit-children; if a woman from the Gnaritjbellan subclass even dips her foot in the water, one of the spirit-children will travel up her leg and into her body, eventually being born as a child with thunder as its totem. If the woman bends down to drink, a spirit might enter her through her mouth. There are lagoons along the Roper River where red lilies grow, and the water is teeming with spirit-children left there by a kangaroo man. So when women from the Gnaritjbellan subclass wade into the water to collect lilies, little sprites rush up their legs and are born as kangaroo children. In the territory of the Nullakun tribe, there’s a spring where a man once left spirit-children of the rainbow totem; to this day, when a woman of the appropriate totem comes to drink from the spring, the spirit of a rainbow child will rush into her and be born. Similarly, in the territory of the Yungman tribe, the trees and stones near Elsey Creek are filled with spirit-children of the sugar-bag (honeycomb) totem, and these sugar-bag children are continually entering the right women and being born into the world.333
The natives of the Tully River in Queensland do not recognize sexual intercourse as a cause of conception in women, though curiously enough they do recognize it as the cause of conception in all animals, and pride themselves on their superiority to the brutes in that they are not indebted for the continuance of their species to such low and vulgar means. The true causes of conception in a woman, according to them, are four in number. First, she may have received a particular species of black bream from a man whom the European in his ignorance would call the father; this she may have roasted and sat over the fire inhaling the savoury smell of the roast fish. That is quite sufficient to get her with child. Or, secondly, she may have gone out on purpose to catch a certain kind of bull-frog, and if she succeeds in capturing it, that again is a full and satisfactory explanation of her pregnancy. Thirdly, some man may have told her to conceive a child, and the mere command produces the desired effect. Or, fourth and lastly, she may have simply dreamed that the child was put into her, and the dream necessarily works its own fulfilment. Whatever white men may think about the matter, these are the real causes why babies are born among the blacks on the Tully River.334 About Cape Bedford in Queensland the natives believe that babies are sent by certain long-haired spirits, with two sets of eyes in the front and back of their heads, who live in the dense scrub and underwood. The children are made in the far west where the sun goes down, and they are made not in the form of infants but full grown; but on their passage from the sunset land to the wombs they are changed into the shape of spur-winged plovers, if they are girls, or of pretty snakes, if they are boys. So when the cry of a plover is heard by night, the blacks prick up their ears and say, “Hallo! there is a baby somewhere about.” And if a woman is out in the bush searching for food and sees one of the pretty snakes, which are really baby boys on the look out for mothers, she will call out to her mates, and [pg 103] they will come running and turn over stones, and leaves, and logs in the search for the snake; and if they cannot find it they know that it has gone into the woman and that she will soon give birth to a baby boy.335 On the Pennefather River in Queensland the being who puts babies into women is called Anje-a. He takes a lump of mud out of one of the mangrove swamps, moulds it into the shape of an infant, and insinuates it into a woman's womb. You can never see him, for he lives in the depths of the woods, among the rocks, and along the mangrove swamps; but sometimes you can hear him laughing there to himself, and when you hear him you may know that he has got a baby ready for somebody.336 Among the tribes of the Cairns district in North Queensland “the acceptance of food from a man by a woman was not merely regarded as a marriage ceremony, but as the actual cause of conception.”337
The people living along the Tully River in Queensland don't believe that sexual intercourse causes conception in women. Interestingly, they do think it causes conception in animals and feel superior to animals because they don’t rely on such low and crude methods for their reproduction. According to them, there are four real ways a woman can become pregnant. First, she could have received a specific type of black bream from a man whom Europeans mistakenly call the father; she might roast it and breathe in the delicious smell, which is enough to make her pregnant. Second, if she intentionally goes out to catch a certain kind of bullfrog and succeeds, that explains her pregnancy as well. Third, if a man simply tells her to have a child, the command itself can lead to conception. Finally, she might just dream that a child is put inside her, and that dream will inevitably come true. Regardless of what white people think, these are the real reasons babies are born to the people along the Tully River. Around Cape Bedford in Queensland, the locals believe that babies are sent by certain long-haired spirits who have two sets of eyes, one in the front and one in the back of their heads, and who live in the thick bush. These children are created in the far west where the sun sets, and they don't start as infants but as fully grown beings; however, on their journey from the land of sunset to the wombs, they transform into spur-winged plovers if they are girls or into pretty snakes if they are boys. So, when the call of a plover is heard at night, the locals perk up and say, “Hallo! There’s a baby nearby.” If a woman is foraging for food and spots one of the pretty snakes, which are actually baby boys looking for mothers, she will shout to her friends, and they will come rushing to turn over stones, leaves, and logs in search of the snake. If they can’t find it, they know it has entered the woman, and she will soon give birth to a baby boy. Along the Pennefather River in Queensland, the entity that places babies into women is called Anje-a. He takes a lump of mud from one of the mangrove swamps, shapes it into an infant, and puts it into a woman’s womb. He’s never seen, as he lives deep in the woods, among the rocks, and along the mangrove swamps, but sometimes his laughter can be heard, and when you do, you know he has a baby ready for someone. Among the tribes in the Cairns district of North Queensland, “the acceptance of food from a man by a woman was not merely regarded as a marriage ceremony, but as the actual cause of conception.”
Similarly among the Australian tribes of the Northern Territory, about Port Darwin and the Daly River, especially among the Larrekiya and Wogait, “conception is not regarded as a direct result of cohabitation.” The old men of the Wogait say that there is an evil spirit who takes babies from a big fire and puts them in the wombs of women, who must give birth to them. In the ordinary course of events, when a man is out hunting and kills game or collects other food, he gives it to his wife and she eats it, believing that the game or other food will cause her to conceive and bring forth a child. When the child is born, it may on no account partake of the food [pg 104] which caused conception in the mother until it has got its first teeth.338 A similar belief that conception is caused by the food which a woman eats is held by some tribes of Western Australia. On this subject Mr. A. R. Brown reports as follows: “In the Ingarda tribe at the mouth of the Gascoyne River, I found a belief that a child is the product of some food of which the mother has partaken just before her first sickness in pregnancy. My principal informant on this subject told me that his father had speared a small animal called bandaru, probably a bandicoot, but now extinct in this neighbourhood. His mother ate the animal, with the result that she gave birth to my informant. He showed me the mark in his side where, as he said, he had been speared by his father before being eaten by his mother. A little girl was pointed out to me as being the result of her mother eating a domestic cat, and her brother was said to have been produced from a bustard.... The bustard was one of the totems of the father of these two children and, therefore, of the children themselves. This, however, seems to have been purely accidental. In most cases the animal to which conception is due is not one of the father's totems. The species that is thus connected with an individual by birth is not in any way sacred to him. He may kill or eat it; he may marry a woman whose conceptional animal is of the same species, and he is not by the accident of his birth entitled to take part in the totemic ceremonies connected with it.
Similarly, among the Australian tribes of the Northern Territory, around Port Darwin and the Daly River, particularly among the Larrekiya and Wogait, "Conception is not considered a direct result of sexual intercourse." The elders of the Wogait believe there is an evil spirit that takes babies from a large fire and places them in the wombs of women, who are then expected to give birth to them. Typically, when a man is out hunting and brings home game or gathers other food, he gives it to his wife, who eats it, thinking that this food will help her conceive and have a child. When the child is born, it must not consume the food [pg 104] that caused conception in the mother until it has its first teeth.338 A similar belief that conception is triggered by the food a woman eats is shared by some tribes in Western Australia. On this topic, Mr. A. R. Brown reports as follows: In the Ingarda tribe at the mouth of the Gascoyne River, I found a belief that a child comes from the food the mother ate just before her first illness during pregnancy. My main source on this topic shared that his dad had speared a small animal called bandaru, likely a bandicoot, which is now extinct in the area. His mom ate the animal, which led to her giving birth to my source. He showed me the mark on his side where, as he said, his father had speared him before being eaten by his mother. A little girl was pointed out to me as being the result of her mother eating a domestic cat, and her brother was said to have come from a bustard.... The bustard was one of the totems of these children's father and, therefore, also of the children. However, this seems to have been purely coincidental. In most cases, the animal connected to conception isn’t one of the father’s totems. The species linked to a person by birth isn’t sacred to him in any way. He can kill or eat it; he can marry a woman whose conception animal belongs to the same species, and he doesn’t have the right to participate in the totemic ceremonies related to it just because of his birth.
“I found traces of this same belief in a number of tribes north of the Ingarda, but everywhere the belief seemed to be sporadic; that is to say, some persons believed in it and others did not. Some individuals could tell the animal or plant from which they or others were descended, while others did not know or in some cases denied that conception was so caused. There were to be met with, however, some beliefs of the same character. A woman of the Buduna tribe said that native women nowadays bear half-caste children because they eat bread made of white flour. Many [pg 105] of the men believed that conception is due to sexual intercourse, but as these natives have been for many years in contact with the whites this cannot be regarded as satisfactory evidence of the nature of their original beliefs.
"I found signs of this same belief among several tribes north of the Ingarda, but it seemed to vary from place to place; in other words, some people believed in it while others didn't. Some individuals could identify the animal or plant their ancestors came from, while others didn’t know or completely rejected that idea. However, there were some beliefs of a similar nature. A woman from the Buduna tribe mentioned that native women today have mixed-race children because they eat bread made from white flour. Many [pg 105] of the men believed that conception occurs through sexual intercourse, but since these natives have been in contact with white people for many years, this doesn’t serve as definitive proof of their original beliefs."
“In some tribes further to the north I found a more interesting and better organised system of beliefs. In the Kariera, Ñamal, and Injibandi tribes the conception of a child is believed to be due to the agency of a particular man, who is not the father. This man is the wororu of the child when it is born. There were three different accounts of how the wororu produces conception, each of them given to me on several different occasions. According to the first, the man gives some food, either animal or vegetable, to the woman, and she eats this and becomes pregnant. According to the second, the man when he is out hunting kills an animal, preferably a kangaroo or an emu, and as it is dying he tells its spirit or ghost to go to a particular woman. The spirit of the dead animal goes into the woman and is born as a child. The third account is very similar to the last. A hunter, when he has killed a kangaroo or an emu, takes a portion of the fat of the dead animal which he places on one side. This fat turns into what we may speak of as a spirit-baby, and follows the man to his camp. When the man is asleep at night the spirit-baby comes to him and he directs it to enter a certain woman who thus becomes pregnant. When the child is born the man acknowledges that he sent it, and becomes its wororu. In practically every case that I examined, some forty in all, the wororu of a man or woman was a person standing to him or her in the relation of father's brother own or tribal. In one case a man had a wororu who was his father's sister. The duties of a man to his wororu are very vaguely defined. I was told that a man ‘looks after’ his wororu, that is, performs small services for him, and, perhaps, gives him food. The conceptional animal or plant is not the totem of either the child or the wororu. The child has no particular magical connection with the animal from which he is derived. In a very large number of cases that animal is either the kangaroo or the emu.”339
In some tribes further north, I found a more interesting and better-organized belief system. In the Kariera, Ñamal, and Injibandi tribes, people believe that a child's conception is caused by a specific man who is not the father. This man becomes the wororu of the child at birth. There are three different explanations for how the wororu initiates conception, each of which was explained to me on multiple occasions. The first explanation is that the man gives the woman some food, either animal or plant, and after she eats it, she becomes pregnant. The second account says that while hunting, the man kills an animal, preferably a kangaroo or an emu, and as it dies, he instructs its spirit or ghost to go to a specific woman. The spirit of the deceased animal then enters the woman and is born as a child. The third explanation is quite similar to the second. After killing a kangaroo or an emu, the hunter sets aside some of the animal's fat. This fat transforms into what we might call a spirit-baby, which follows the man back to his camp. When the man sleeps at night, the spirit-baby approaches him, and he directs it to enter a certain woman, causing her to become pregnant. When the child is born, the man claims responsibility for sending it, becoming its wororu. In nearly every case I looked into, about forty in total, the wororu of a man or woman was typically a person's father's brother, either by blood or by tribe. In one case, a man had a wororu who was his father's sister. The responsibilities of a man towards his wororu are described very vaguely. I was told that a man 'looks after' his wororu, meaning he does small tasks for him and maybe shares food. The animal or plant connected to conception is not the totem of either the child or the wororu. The child does not have any special magical connection to the animal involved in their conception. In a significant number of cases, the animal is either a kangaroo or an emu.339
Thus it appears that a childlike ignorance as to the physical process of procreation still prevails to some extent among certain rude races of mankind, who are accordingly driven to account for it in various fanciful ways such as might content the curiosity of children. We may safely assume that formerly a like ignorance was far more widely spread than it is now; indeed in the long ages which elapsed before any portion of mankind emerged from savagery, it is probable that the true cause of childbirth was universally unknown, and that people made shift to explain the mystery by some such theories as are still current among the savage or barbarous races of Central Africa, Melanesia, and Australia. A little reflection on the conditions of savage life may satisfy us that the ignorance is by no means so surprising as it may seem at first sight to a civilized observer, or, to put it otherwise, that the true cause of the birth of children is not nearly so obvious as we are apt to think. Among low savages, such as all men were originally, it is customary for boys and girls to cohabit freely with each other under the age of puberty, so that they are familiar with a commerce of the sexes which is not and cannot be attended with the birth of children. It is, therefore, not very wonderful that they should confidently deny the connexion of sexual intercourse with the production of offspring. Again, the long interval of time which divides the act of conception from the first manifest symptoms of pregnancy might easily disguise from the heedless savage the vital relation between the two. These considerations may remove or lessen the hesitation which civilized man naturally feels at admitting that a considerable part or even the whole of his species should ever have doubted or denied what seems to him one of the most obvious and elementary truths of nature.340
It seems that a childlike ignorance about how reproduction works still exists to some degree among certain primitive groups of people, who often come up with imaginative explanations to satisfy their curiosity. We can safely assume that in the past, this ignorance was much more widespread than it is today; in fact, during the long periods before any group of people emerged from a primitive state, it's likely that the real reason for childbirth was completely unknown, and they created theories to explain this mystery similar to those still found among primitive or tribal people in Central Africa, Melanesia, and Australia. A little thought about the conditions of primitive life may help us understand that this ignorance is not as surprising as it may initially seem to someone from a civilized background, or, in other words, the true reason for the birth of children is not as obvious as we often assume. Among primitive people, like all humans originally were, it's common for boys and girls to engage in sexual activity before reaching puberty, which means they experience sexual relations that do not lead to childbirth. Therefore, it's not too surprising that they confidently deny any connection between sex and the birth of children. Additionally, the long time between conception and the first signs of pregnancy could easily mask the important relationship between the two for a careless primitive person. These points may help alleviate the discomfort that a civilized person might feel in accepting that a significant part or even the entirety of humanity could have ever doubted or denied what seems to him to be one of the most basic truths of nature.340
In the light of the foregoing evidence, stories of the [pg 107] miraculous birth of gods and heroes from virgin mothers lose much of the glamour that encircled them in days of old, and we view them simply as relics of superstition surviving like fossils to tell us of a bygone age of childlike ignorance and credulity.
In light of the evidence presented, tales of the [pg 107] miraculous births of gods and heroes from virgin mothers lose a lot of the charm they once had in ancient times, and we see them merely as remnants of superstition that have survived like fossils, revealing a past era of naïve ignorance and gullibility.
§ 8. Sacred Stocks and Stones among the Semites.
Traces of beliefs and customs like the foregoing may perhaps be detected among the ancient Semites. When the prophet Jeremiah speaks of the Israelites who said to a stock or to a tree (for in Hebrew the words are the same), “Thou art my father,” and to a stone, “Thou hast brought me forth,”341 it is probable that he was not using vague rhetorical language, but denouncing real beliefs current among his contemporaries. Now we know that at all the old Canaanite sanctuaries, including the sanctuaries of Jehovah down to the reformations of Hezekiah and Josiah, the two regular objects of worship were a sacred stock and a sacred stone,342 and that these sanctuaries were the seats of profligate rites performed by sacred men (ḳedeshim) and sacred women (ḳedeshoth). Is it not natural to suppose that the stock and stone which the superstitious Israelites regarded as their father and mother were the sacred stock (asherah) and the sacred stone (massebah) of the sanctuary, and that the children born of the loose intercourse of the sexes at these places were believed to be the offspring or emanations of these uncouth but worshipful idols in which, as in the sacred trees and stones of Central Australia, the souls of the dead may have been supposed to await rebirth? On this view the sacred men and women who actually begot [pg 108] or bore the children were deemed the human embodiments of the two divinities, the men perhaps personating the sacred stock, which appears to have been a tree stripped of its branches, and the women personating the sacred stone, which seems to have been in the shape of a cone, an obelisk, or a pillar.343
Traces of beliefs and customs like the ones mentioned above might still be found among the ancient Semites. When the prophet Jeremiah talks about the Israelites who said to a stock or to a tree (since in Hebrew the words are the same), "You are my dad," and to a stone, “You gave birth to me,”341 it’s likely that he wasn’t just using vague rhetoric, but was actually condemning real beliefs held by his contemporaries. We know that at all the ancient Canaanite sanctuaries, including the sanctuaries of Jehovah up until the reforms of Hezekiah and Josiah, the two main objects of worship were a sacred stock and a sacred stone,342 and that these sanctuaries were places of immoral rites performed by sacred men (ḳedeshim) and sacred women (sacred). Isn’t it reasonable to think that the stock and stone which the superstitious Israelites saw as their father and mother were the sacred stock (Asherah) and the sacred stone (massebah) of the sanctuary, and that the children born from the loose relationships at these places were thought to be the offspring or manifestations of these crude but revered idols, which, much like the sacred trees and stones in Central Australia, might have been believed to hold the souls of the dead waiting for rebirth? From this perspective, the sacred men and women who actually conceived [pg 108] or gave birth to the children were seen as the human forms of the two deities, with men possibly embodying the sacred stock, which seems to have been a tree stripped of its branches, and women embodying the sacred stone, which appeared to be in the shape of a cone, an obelisk, or a pillar.343
These conclusions are confirmed by the result of recent researches at Gezer, an ancient Canaanitish city, which occupied a high, isolated point on the southern border of Ephraim, between Jerusalem and the sea. Here the English excavations have laid bare the remains of a sanctuary with the sacred stone pillars or obelisks (masseboth) still standing in a row, while between two of them is set a large socketed stone, beautifully squared, which perhaps contained the sacred stock or pole (asherah). In the soil which had accumulated over the floor of the temple were found vast numbers of male emblems rudely carved out of soft limestone; and tablets of terra-cotta, representing in low relief the mother-goddess, were discovered throughout the strata. These objects were no doubt votive-offerings presented by the worshippers to the male and female deities who were represented by the sacred stock and the sacred stones; and their occurrence in large quantities raises a strong presumption that the divinities of the sanctuary were a god and goddess regarded as above all sources of fertility. The supposition is further strengthened by a very remarkable discovery. Under the floor of the temple were found the bones of many new-born children, none more than a week old, buried in large jars. None of these little bodies showed any trace of mutilation or violence; and in the light of the customs practised in many other lands344 we seem to be justified in [pg 109] conjecturing that the infants were still-born or died soon after birth, and that they were buried by their parents in the sanctuary in the hope that, quickened by the divine power, they might enter again into the mother's womb and again be born into the world.345 If the souls of these buried babes were supposed to pass into the sacred stocks and stones and to dart from them into the bodies of would-be mothers who resorted to the sanctuary, the analogy with Central Australia would be complete. That the analogy is real and not fanciful is strongly suggested by the modern practice of Syrian women who still repair to the shrines of saints to procure offspring, and who still look on “holy men” as human embodiments of divinity. In this, as in many other dark places of superstition, the present is the best guide to the interpretation of the past; for while the higher forms of religious faith pass away like clouds, the lower stand firm and indestructible like rocks. The “sacred men” of one age are the dervishes of the next, the Adonis of yesterday is the St. George of to-day.
These conclusions are supported by recent research at Gezer, an ancient Canaanite city that stood on a high, isolated point along the southern border of Ephraim, nestled between Jerusalem and the sea. The English excavations have uncovered the remains of a sanctuary with sacred stone pillars or obelisks (masseboth) still standing in a row. Between two of these pillars lies a large, well-shaped socketed stone, which possibly held the sacred post or pole (Asherah). The soil that had built up over the temple floor contained a significant number of male symbols crudely carved from soft limestone, as well as terra-cotta tablets depicting the mother goddess in low relief throughout the layers. These items were likely votive offerings made by worshippers to the male and female deities represented by the sacred post and stones. Their large quantities suggest that the deities of the sanctuary were a god and goddess considered to be the ultimate sources of fertility. This assumption is further reinforced by a remarkable discovery: under the temple floor, the remains of many newborns were found, none older than a week, buried in large jars. None of these infants showed signs of mutilation or violence; considering the customs practiced in many other cultures, we can reasonably conjecture that the infants were stillborn or died shortly after birth, and that their parents buried them in the sanctuary hoping that, through divine power, they might enter the mother's womb once again and be reborn into the world. If the souls of these buried children were thought to transfer into the sacred posts and stones and then into the bodies of women seeking to conceive, the analogy with Central Australia becomes quite fitting. The reality of this analogy is strongly suggested by the modern practice of Syrian women who still visit the shrines of saints to seek children and view “spiritual leaders” as human embodiments of divinity. In this, as in many other areas of superstition, contemporary practices provide the best insight into the past; while higher forms of religious faith may fade like clouds, the more primitive forms remain resolute and unbreakable like rock. The “holy men” of one era become the dervishes of another; yesterday’s Adonis is today’s St. George.
Chapter V. The Burning of Melcarth.
If a custom of putting a king or his son to death in the character of a god has left small traces of itself in Cyprus, an island where the fierce zeal of Semitic religion was early tempered by Greek humanity, the vestiges of that gloomy rite are clearer in Phoenicia itself and in the Phoenician colonies, which lay more remote from the highways of Grecian commerce. We know that the Semites were in the habit of sacrificing some of their children, generally the first-born, either as a tribute regularly due to the deity or to appease his anger in seasons of public danger and calamity.346 If commoners did so, is it likely that kings, with all their heavy responsibilities, could exempt themselves from this dreadful sacrifice for the fatherland? In point of fact, history informs us that kings steeled themselves to do as others did.347 It deserves to be noticed that if Mesha, king of Moab, who sacrificed his eldest son by fire, claimed to be a son of his god,348 he would no doubt transmit his divinity to his offspring; and further, that the same sacrifice is said to have been performed in the same way by the divine founder of Byblus, the great seat of the worship of Adonis.349 This suggests that the human representatives of Adonis formerly perished in the flames. At all events, a custom of periodically burning the chief god of the city in effigy appears to have prevailed [pg 111] at Tyre and in the Tyrian colonies down to a late time, and the effigy may well have been a later substitute for a man. For Melcarth, the great god of Tyre, was identified by the Greeks with Hercules,350 who is said to have burned himself to death on a great pyre, ascending up to heaven in a cloud and a peal of thunder.351 The common Greek legend, immortalized by Sophocles, laid the scene of the fiery tragedy on the top of Mount Oeta, but another version transferred it significantly to Tyre itself.352 Combined with the other evidence which I shall adduce, this latter tradition raises a strong presumption that an effigy of Hercules, or rather of Melcarth, was regularly burned at a great festival in Tyre. That festival may have been the one known as “the awakening of Hercules,” which was held in the month of Peritius, answering nearly to January.353 The name of the festival suggests that the dramatic representation of the death of the god on the pyre was followed by a semblance of his resurrection. The mode in which the resurrection was supposed to be effected is perhaps indicated by the statement of a Greek writer that the Phoenicians used to sacrifice quails to Hercules, because Hercules on his journey to Libya had been slain by Typhon and brought to life again by Iolaus, who held a quail under his nose: the dead god snuffed at the bird and revived.354 According to another account Iolaus burnt a quail alive, and the dead hero, who [pg 112] loved quails, came to life again through the savoury smell of the roasted bird.355 This latter tradition seems to point to a custom of burning the quails alive in the Phoenician sacrifices to Melcarth.356 A festival of the god's resurrection might appropriately be held in spring, when the quails migrate northwards across the Mediterranean in great bands, and immense numbers of them are netted for the market.357 In the month of March the birds return to Palestine by myriads in a single night, and remain to breed in all the open plains, marshes, and cornfields.358 Certainly a close connexion seems to have subsisted between quails and Melcarth; for legend ran that Asteria, the mother of the Tyrian Hercules, that is, of Melcarth, was transformed into a quail.359 It was probably to this annual festival of the death and resurrection of Melcarth that the Carthaginians were wont to send ambassadors every year to Tyre, their mother-city.360
If the custom of sacrificing a king or his son as a god has left little evidence in Cyprus, an island where the intense devotion to Semitic religion was softened by Greek culture, the remnants of that somber ritual are more evident in Phoenicia and its colonies, which were further from the bustling trade routes of ancient Greece. It's known that the Semites often sacrificed some of their children, usually the firstborn, either as a regular offering to the deity or to calm his anger during times of public danger and distress. If ordinary people were practicing this, could kings, burdened with their heavy responsibilities, truly exempt themselves from such a horrifying sacrifice for their homeland? In fact, historical accounts tell us that kings did what others did. It's worth noting that if Mesha, king of Moab, who sacrificed his eldest son by fire, claimed to be a son of his god, he likely passed on his divinity to his descendants; furthermore, the same kind of sacrifice is said to have been performed similarly by the divine founder of Byblus, a major center of Adonis worship. This implies that the human representatives of Adonis may have once died in flames. Regardless, a practice of periodically burning an effigy of the city’s main god seems to have existed in Tyre and its colonies until relatively recently, and the effigy may have been a later replacement for a human sacrifice. For Melcarth, the chief god of Tyre, was associated by the Greeks with Hercules, who is said to have burned himself to death on a large pyre, ascending to heaven amidst clouds and thunder. The commonly told Greek legend, famously depicted by Sophocles, places this fiery tragedy atop Mount Oeta, but another version importantly connects it to Tyre itself. Together with other evidence I'll present, this latter tradition strongly suggests that an effigy of Hercules, or rather of Melcarth, was routinely burned during a major festival in Tyre. This festival may have been the one known as “the awakening of Hercules,” which took place in the month of Peritius, roughly equivalent to January. The festival’s name implies that the dramatic portrayal of the god's death on the pyre was followed by a representation of his resurrection. The way this resurrection was believed to take place may be hinted at by a Greek writer's mention that the Phoenicians sacrificed quails to Hercules, since Hercules, on his way to Libya, was killed by Typhon and revived by Iolaus, who held a quail beneath his nose: the deceased god sniffed the bird and came back to life. According to another version, Iolaus roasted a quail alive, and the dead hero, who loved quails, revived from the delicious smell of the cooked bird. This latter tradition seems to suggest a practice of roasting quails alive in Phoenician sacrifices to Melcarth. A festival celebrating the god's resurrection would be fittingly held in spring, when quails migrate north across the Mediterranean in large groups, and vast numbers are captured for the market. In March, the birds return to Palestine en masse overnight, staying to breed in open fields, marshes, and grain fields. There certainly appears to have been a strong connection between quails and Melcarth; for legend had it that Asteria, the mother of the Tyrian Hercules, who is Melcarth, was transformed into a quail. Likely, it was this yearly festival of Melcarth’s death and resurrection that the Carthaginians regularly sent ambassadors to in Tyre, their mother city.
In Gades, the modern Cadiz, an early colony of Tyre on the Atlantic coast of Spain,361 there was an ancient, famous, and wealthy sanctuary of Hercules, the Tyrian Melcarth. Indeed the god was said to be buried on the spot. No image stood in his temple, but a perpetual fire burned on the altar, and incense was offered by white-robed priests, with bare feet and shorn heads, who were bound to chastity. Neither women nor pigs might pollute the holy place by their presence. In later times many distinguished Romans went on pilgrimage to this remote shrine on the Atlantic shore when they were about to embark on some perilous [pg 113] enterprise, and they returned to it to pay their vows when their petitions had been granted.362 One of the last things Hannibal himself did before he marched on Italy was to repair to Gades and offer up to Melcarth prayers which were never to be answered. Soon after he dreamed an ominous dream.363 Now it would appear that at Gades, as at Tyre, though no image of Melcarth stood in the temple, an effigy of him was made up and burned at a yearly festival. For a certain Cleon of Magnesia related how, visiting Gades, he was obliged to sail away from the island with the rest of the multitude in obedience to the command of Hercules, that is, of Melcarth, and how on their return they found a monstrous man of the sea stranded on the beach and burning; for the god, they were told, had struck him with a thunderbolt.364 We may conjecture that at the annual festival of Melcarth strangers were obliged to quit the city, and that in their absence the mystery of burning the god was consummated. What Cleon and the rest saw on their return to Gades would, on this hypothesis, be the smouldering remains of a gigantic effigy of Melcarth in the likeness of a man riding on a sea-horse, just as he is represented on coins of Tyre.365 In like manner the Greeks portrayed the sea-god Melicertes, whose name is only a slightly altered form of Melcarth, riding on a dolphin or stretched on the beast's back.366
In Gades, modern-day Cadiz, an early colony of Tyre on the Atlantic coast of Spain, there was an ancient, famous, and wealthy sanctuary of Hercules, the Tyrian Melcarth. It was said that the god was buried there. No statue stood in his temple, but a perpetual fire burned on the altar, and incense was offered by white-robed priests, barefoot and with shaved heads, who were dedicated to chastity. Neither women nor pigs could pollute the holy place with their presence. In later times, many distinguished Romans made pilgrimages to this remote shrine on the Atlantic shore when they were about to embark on some dangerous venture, and they returned to pay their vows when their requests had been granted. One of the last things Hannibal did before he marched on Italy was to go to Gades and offer prayers to Melcarth, prayers that would never be answered. Soon after, he had a troubling dream. It seems that at Gades, like in Tyre, even though there was no statue of Melcarth in the temple, an effigy of him was created and burned at an annual festival. A certain Cleon of Magnesia recounted that while visiting Gades, he had to sail away from the island with the crowd in obedience to the command of Hercules, or Melcarth, and upon their return, they found a huge sea creature stranded on the beach and burning; they were told that the god had struck it with a thunderbolt. We can speculate that at the annual festival of Melcarth, outsiders had to leave the city, and that in their absence, the ritual of burning the god was carried out. What Cleon and the others saw upon returning to Gades, based on this theory, would be the smoldering remains of a gigantic effigy of Melcarth shaped like a man riding a sea-horse, just as he is depicted on coins from Tyre. Similarly, the Greeks depicted the sea-god Melicertes, whose name is just a slightly altered version of Melcarth, riding on a dolphin or lying on the creature's back.
At Carthage, the greatest of the Tyrian colonies, a [pg 114] reminiscence of the custom of burning a deity in effigy seems to linger in the story that Dido or Elissa, the foundress and queen of the city, stabbed herself to death upon a pyre, or leaped from her palace into the blazing pile, to escape the fond importunities of one lover or in despair at the cruel desertion of another.367 We are told that Dido was worshipped as a goddess at Carthage so long as the country maintained its independence.368 Her temple stood in the centre of the city shaded by a grove of solemn yews and firs.369 The two apparently contradictory views of her character as a queen and a goddess may be reconciled if we suppose that she was both the one and the other; that in fact the queen of Carthage in early days, like the queen of Egypt down to historical times, was regarded as divine, and had, like human deities elsewhere, to die a violent death either at the end of a fixed period or whenever her bodily and mental powers began to fail. In later ages the stern old custom might be softened down into a pretence by substituting an effigy for the queen or by allowing her to pass through the fire unscathed. A similar modification of the ancient rule appears to have been allowed at Tyre itself, the mother-city of Carthage. We have seen reason to think that the kings of Tyre, from whom Dido was descended, claimed to personate the god Melcarth, and that the deity was burned either in effigy or in the person of a man at an annual festival.370 Now in the same chapter in which Ezekiel charges the king of Tyre with claiming to be a god, the prophet describes him as walking “up and down amidst the stones of fire.”371 The description becomes at once intelligible [pg 115] if we suppose that in later times the king of Tyre compounded for being burnt in the fire by walking up and down on hot stones, thereby saving his life at the expense perhaps of a few blisters on his feet. It is possible that when all went well with the commonwealth, children whom strict law doomed to the furnace of Moloch may also have been mercifully allowed to escape on condition of running the fiery gauntlet. At all events, a religious rite of this sort has been and is still practised in many parts of the world: the performers solemnly pace through a furnace of heated stones or glowing wood-ashes in the presence of a multitude of spectators. Examples of the custom have been adduced in another part of this work.372 Here I will cite only one. At Castabala, in Southern Cappadocia, there was worshipped an Asiatic goddess whom the Greeks called the Perasian Artemis. Her priestesses used to walk barefoot over a fire of charcoal without sustaining any injury. That this rite was a substitute for burning human beings alive or dead is suggested by the tradition which placed the adventure of Orestes and the Tauric Artemis at Castabala;373 for the men or women sacrificed to the Tauric Artemis were first put to the sword and then burned in a pit of sacred fire.374 Among the Carthaginians another trace of such a practice may perhaps be detected in the story that at the desperate battle of Himera, fought from dawn of day till late in the evening, the Carthaginian king Hamilcar remained in the camp and kept sacrificing holocausts of victims on a huge pyre; but when he saw his army giving [pg 116] way before the Greeks, he flung himself into the flames and was burned to death. Afterwards his countrymen sacrificed to him and erected a great monument in his honour at Carthage, while lesser monuments were reared to his memory in all the Punic colonies.375 In public emergencies which called for extraordinary measures a king of Carthage may well have felt bound in honour to sacrifice himself in the old way for the good of his country. That the Carthaginians regarded the death of Hamilcar as an act of heroism and not as a mere suicide of despair, is proved by the posthumous honours they paid him.
At Carthage, the largest of the Tyrian colonies, a [pg 114] memory of the practice of burning a deity in effigy appears to linger in the story that Dido or Elissa, the founder and queen of the city, committed suicide by stabbing herself on a pyre or jumped from her palace into the flames to escape the persistent advances of one lover or in despair over the cruel abandonment by another.367 We are told that Dido was worshipped as a goddess in Carthage as long as the state maintained its independence.368 Her temple stood in the center of the city, shaded by a grove of solemn yew and fir trees.369 The two seemingly contradictory views of her character as both queen and goddess can be reconciled if we assume she was both; that the queen of Carthage, like the queen of Egypt throughout history, was considered divine and, like human deities elsewhere, had to die a violent death either after a set period or whenever her physical and mental abilities began to decline. Over time, the harsh custom might have softened, turning into a pretense by substituting an effigy for the queen or allowing her to walk through the fire unscathed. A similar alteration of the ancient rule appears to have been allowed in Tyre, the mother city of Carthage. We have reason to believe that the kings of Tyre, from whom Dido was descended, claimed to embody the god Melcarth, and that the deity was burned either in effigy or in the form of a man at an annual festival.370 In the same chapter where Ezekiel accuses the king of Tyre of claiming to be a god, the prophet describes him as walking "up and down among the stones of fire."371 This description becomes clear [pg 115] if we assume that later on, the king of Tyre atoned for being burned in the fire by walking on hot stones, thus saving his life, perhaps at the cost of a few blisters on his feet. When things were going well for the state, children who were strictly sentenced to be sacrificed to Moloch might also have been spared on the condition that they ran through the fiery gauntlet. In any case, a ritual of this kind has been and is still performed in many parts of the world: participants solemnly walk through a furnace of heated stones or glowing wood-ashes in front of a crowd of spectators. Examples of this practice have been noted in another part of this work.372 Here, I will mention just one. At Castabala, in southern Cappadocia, there was worship of an Asian goddess known to the Greeks as the Perasian Artemis. Her priestesses would walk barefoot over a fire of charcoal without getting hurt. The fact that this rite was a substitute for burning people alive or dead is suggested by the tradition that connected the story of Orestes and the Tauric Artemis at Castabala;373 as those sacrificed to the Tauric Artemis were first executed and then burned in a sacred fire.374 Among the Carthaginians, another hint of such a practice might be found in the story that during the desperate battle of Himera, fought from dawn until late evening, the Carthaginian king Hamilcar stayed in the camp and kept offering sacrifices of victims on a large pyre; but when he saw his army retreating before the Greeks, he jumped into the flames and was burned to death. Afterward, his fellow citizens sacrificed to him and erected a grand monument in his honor at Carthage, while smaller monuments were built in his memory in all the Punic colonies.375 In public emergencies that required extraordinary actions, a king of Carthage might have felt obligated to sacrifice himself to honorably benefit his country. The Carthaginians viewed Hamilcar's death as an act of heroism rather than just a desperate suicide, as evidenced by the honors they bestowed upon him posthumously.
The foregoing evidence, taken altogether, raises a strong presumption, though it cannot be said to amount to a proof, that a practice of burning a deity, and especially Melcarth, in effigy or in the person of a human representative, was observed at an annual festival in Tyre and its colonies. We can thus understand how Hercules, in so far as he represented the Tyrian god, was believed to have perished by a voluntary death on a pyre. For on many a beach and headland of the Aegean, where the Phoenicians had their trading factories, the Greeks may have watched the bale-fires of Melcarth blazing in the darkness of night, and have learned with wonder that the strange foreign folk were burning their god. In this way the legend of the voyages of Hercules and his death in the flames may be supposed to have originated. Yet with the legend the Greeks borrowed the custom of burning the god; for at the festivals of Hercules a pyre used to be kindled in memory of the hero's fiery death on Mount Oeta.376 We may surmise, though we are not expressly told, that an effigy of Hercules was regularly burned on the pyre.
The evidence we've gathered strongly suggests, though it can't be taken as proof, that there was a practice of burning a deity, particularly Melcarth, either in effigy or through a human representative, during an annual festival in Tyre and its colonies. This helps explain how Hercules, as a representative of the Tyrian god, was thought to have died a voluntary death on a pyre. On many beaches and headlands of the Aegean, where the Phoenicians operated their trading posts, the Greeks likely witnessed the bonfires of Melcarth lighting up the night and were amazed to see these foreign people burning their god. This might be how the legends of Hercules's voyages and his fiery death originated. Along with the legend, the Greeks adopted the custom of burning the god; during the festivals of Hercules, a pyre was ignited in memory of the hero's fiery death on Mount Oeta.376 We can speculate, although it's not explicitly mentioned, that an effigy of Hercules was typically burned on the pyre.
Chapter VI. The Burning of Sandan.
§ 1. The Baal of Tarsus.
In Cyprus the Tyrian Melcarth was worshipped side by side with Adonis at Amathus,377 and Phoenician inscriptions prove that he was revered also at Idalium and Larnax Lapethus. At the last of these places he seems to have been regarded by the Greeks as a marine deity and identified with Poseidon.378 A remarkable statue found at Amathus may represent Melcarth in the character of the lion-slayer, a character which the Greeks bestowed on Hercules. The statue in question is of colossal size, and exhibits a thick-set, muscular, hirsute deity of almost bestial aspect, with goggle eyes, huge ears, and a pair of stumpy horns on the top of his head. His beard is square and curly: his hair falls in three pigtails on his shoulders: his brawny arms appear to be tattooed. A lion's skin, clasped by a buckle, is knotted round his loins; and he holds the skin of a lioness in front of him, grasping a hind paw with each hand, while the head of the beast, which is missing, hung down between his legs. A fountain must have issued from the jaws of the lioness, for a rectangular hole, where the beast's head should be, communicates by a channel with another hole in the back of the statue. Greek artists working on this or a similar barbarous model produced the refined type of the Grecian Hercules with the lion's scalp thrown like a cowl over [pg 118] his head. Statues of him have been found in Cyprus, which represent intermediate stages in this artistic evolution.379 But there is no proof that in Cyprus the Tyrian Melcarth was burned either in effigy or in the person of a human representative.380
In Cyprus, the Tyrian Melcarth was worshipped alongside Adonis at Amathus, and Phoenician inscriptions show that he was also honored at Idalium and Larnax Lapethus. At Larnax, he appears to have been considered a sea deity by the Greeks and associated with Poseidon. A remarkable statue found at Amathus may depict Melcarth as the lion-slayer, a role that the Greeks attributed to Hercules. This statue is massive and features a stocky, muscular deity with a somewhat beastly appearance, goggle eyes, big ears, and short stumpy horns on his head. His beard is square and curly, while his hair hangs in three pigtails on his shoulders. His muscular arms seem to be tattooed. A lion's skin, held in place by a buckle, is tied around his waist, and he holds the skin of a lioness in front of him, grasping one of her hind paws with each hand, while the head of the beast, which is missing, hung down between his legs. A fountain must have flowed from the jaws of the lioness, as there is a rectangular hole where her head should be, connected by a channel to another hole in the back of the statue. Greek artists, inspired by this or a similar crude model, created the refined version of the Grecian Hercules with the lion's scalp draped over his head. Statues of him have been found in Cyprus, showing different stages in this artistic development. However, there is no evidence that the Tyrian Melcarth was burned in effigy or that a human representative was burned in Cyprus.
On the other hand, there is clear evidence of the observance of such a custom in Cilicia, the country which lies across the sea from Cyprus, and from which the worship of Adonis, according to tradition, was derived.381 Whether the Phoenicians ever colonized Cilicia or not is doubtful,382 but at all events the natives of the country, down to late times, worshipped a male deity who, in spite of a superficial assimilation to a fashionable Greek god, appears to have been an Oriental by birth and character. He had his principal seat at Tarsus, in a plain of luxuriant fertility and almost tropical climate, tempered by breezes from the snowy range of Tarsus on the north and from the sea on the south.383 Though Tarsus boasted of a school of Greek philosophy which at the beginning of our era surpassed those of Athens and Alexandria,384 the city apparently remained in manners and spirit essentially Oriental. The women went about the streets muffled up to the eyes in Eastern fashion, and Dio Chrysostom reproaches the natives with resembling the most dissolute of the Phoenicians rather than the Greeks [pg 119] whose civilization they aped.385 On the coins of the city they assimilated their native deity to Zeus by representing him seated on a throne, the upper part of his body bare, the lower limbs draped in a flowing robe, while in one hand he holds a sceptre, which is topped sometimes with an eagle but often with a lotus flower. Yet his foreign nature is indicated both by his name and his attributes; for in Aramaic inscriptions on the coins he bears the name of the Baal of Tarsus, and in one hand he grasps an ear of corn and a bunch of grapes.386 These attributes clearly mark him out as a god of fertility in general, who conferred on his worshippers the two things which they prized above all other gifts of nature, the corn and the wine. He was probably therefore a Semitic, or at all events an Oriental, rather than a Greek deity. For while the Semite cast all his gods more or less in the same mould, and expected them all to render him nearly the same services, the Greek, with his keener intelligence and more pictorial imagination, invested his deities with individual characteristics, allotting to each of them his or her separate function in the divine economy of the world. Thus he assigned the production of the corn to Demeter, and that of the grapes to Dionysus; he was not so unreasonable as to demand both from the same hard-worked deity.
On the other hand, there's clear evidence that this custom was observed in Cilicia, the region across the sea from Cyprus, which is believed to be where the worship of Adonis originated. Whether the Phoenicians ever settled in Cilicia is uncertain, but it's evident that the locals continued to worship a male deity well into later times. Despite having some superficial similarities to a popular Greek god, he seems to have been of Eastern origin and character. His main worship site was at Tarsus, in a lush, fertile plain with a nearly tropical climate, moderated by breezes from the snowy mountains to the north and the sea to the south. Although Tarsus had a school of Greek philosophy that was more prominent than those in Athens and Alexandria at the start of our era, the city's culture and spirit remained primarily Eastern. Women walked the streets completely covered in traditional Eastern attire, and Dio Chrysostom criticized the locals for resembling the most immoral of the Phoenicians rather than the Greeks, whose civilization they imitated. On the coins of the city, they depicted their native deity as similar to Zeus, seated on a throne with the upper part of his body bare and his lower limbs covered with a flowing robe. In one hand, he holds a scepter, sometimes topped with an eagle and often with a lotus flower. However, his foreign nature is clear from his name and attributes; in Aramaic inscriptions on the coins, he is referred to as the Baal of Tarsus, and he holds an ear of corn and a bunch of grapes in his hands. These attributes clearly identify him as a god of fertility who granted his worshippers the two things they valued most: corn and wine. He was likely more Semitic or, at least, an Eastern deity rather than a Greek one. While the Semites shaped all their gods similarly and expected them to provide similar services, the Greeks, with their sharper intellect and more vivid imagination, endowed their deities with unique characteristics, assigning each a distinct role in the divine order. Thus, they entrusted the growth of corn to Demeter and the production of grapes to Dionysus, not unreasonable enough to demand both from the same overworked deity.
§ 2. The God of Ibreez.
Now the suspicion that the Baal of Tarsus, for all his posing in the attitude of Zeus, was really an Oriental is confirmed by a remarkable rock-hewn monument which is to be seen at Ibreez in Southern Cappadocia. Though the [pg 120] place is distant little more than fifty miles from Tarsus as the crow flies, yet the journey on horseback occupies five days; for the great barrier of the Taurus mountains rises like a wall between. The road runs through the famous pass of the Cilician Gates, and the scenery throughout is of the grandest Alpine character. On all sides the mountains tower skyward, their peaks sheeted in a dazzling pall of snow, their lower slopes veiled in the almost inky blackness of dense pine-forests, torn here and there by impassable ravines, or broken into prodigious precipices of red and grey rock which border the narrow valley for miles. The magnificence of the landscape is enhanced by the exhilarating influence of the brisk mountain air, all the more by contrast with the sultry heat of the plain of Tarsus which the traveller has left behind. When he emerges from the defile on the wide open tableland of Anatolia he feels that in a sense he has passed out of Asia, and that the highroad to Europe lies straight before him. The great mountains on which he now looks back formed for centuries the boundary between the Christian West and the Mohammedan East; on the southern side lay the domain of the Caliphs, on the northern side the Byzantine Empire. The Taurus was the dam that long repelled the tide of Arab invasion; and though year by year the waves broke through the pass of the Cilician Gates and carried havoc and devastation through the tableland, the refluent waters always retired to the lower level of the Cilician plains. A line of beacon lights stretching from the Taurus to Constantinople flashed to the Byzantine capital tidings of the approach of the Moslem invaders.387
Now the suspicion that the Baal of Tarsus, despite his pose as Zeus, was actually an Oriental is backed up by a remarkable rock-hewn monument found at Ibreez in Southern Cappadocia. Although the place is just over fifty miles from Tarsus as the crow flies, the horseback journey takes five days due to the great barrier of the Taurus mountains rising like a wall in between. The route goes through the famous Cilician Gates, and the scenery is incredibly majestic with Alpine characteristics. All around, the mountains tower into the sky, their peaks covered in a bright blanket of snow, while their lower slopes are shrouded in the almost inky darkness of dense pine forests, interrupted by impassable ravines and immense cliffs of red and gray rock that line the narrow valley for miles. The beauty of the landscape is heightened by the refreshing crisp mountain air, especially contrasting with the sweltering heat of the Tarsus plain that the traveler has just left behind. Upon emerging from the narrow passage into the wide-open tableland of Anatolia, he feels as though he has left Asia behind, and the road to Europe lies straight ahead. The towering mountains he looks back at have historically marked the boundary between the Christian West and the Muslim East; on the southern side lay the domain of the Caliphs, while the northern side housed the Byzantine Empire. The Taurus acted as a barrier that held back the tide of Arab invasion for centuries; although, year by year, waves broke through the Cilician Gates, spreading chaos and destruction across the tableland, the returning waters always retreated to the lower level of the Cilician plains. A line of beacon lights stretched from the Taurus to Constantinople, signaling the Byzantine capital about the approaching Muslim invaders.
The village of Ibreez is charmingly situated at the northern foot of the Taurus, some six or seven miles south of the town of Eregli, the ancient Cybistra, From the town to the village the path goes through a richly cultivated district of wheat and vines along green lanes more lovely than those of Devonshire, lined by thick hedges and rows of willow, poplar, hazel, hawthorn, and huge old walnut-trees, where in early summer the nightingales warble on [pg 121] every side. Ibreez itself is embowered in the verdure of orchards, walnuts, and vines. It stands at the mouth of a deep ravine enclosed by great precipices of red rock. From the western of these precipices a river clear as crystal, but of a deep blue tint, bursts in a powerful jet, and being reinforced by a multitude of springs becomes at once a raging impassable torrent foaming and leaping with a roar of waters over the rocks in its bed. A little way from the source a branch of the main stream flows in a deep narrow channel along the foot of a reddish weather-stained rock which rises sheer from the water. On its face, which has been smoothed to receive them, are the sculptures. They consist of two colossal figures, representing a god adored by his worshipper. The deity, some fourteen feet high, is a bearded male figure, wearing on his head a high pointed cap adorned with several pairs of horns, and plainly clad in a short tunic, which does not reach his knees and is drawn in at the waist by a belt. His legs and arms are bare; the wrists are encircled by bangles or bracelets. His feet are shod in high boots with turned-up toes. In his right hand he holds a vine-branch laden with clusters of grapes, and in his raised left hand he grasps a bunch of bearded wheat, such as is still grown in Cappadocia; the ears of corn project above his fingers, while the long stalks hang down to his feet. In front of him stands the lesser figure, some eight feet high. He is clearly a priest or king, more probably perhaps both in one. His rich vestments contrast with the simple costume of the god. On his head he wears a round but not pointed cap, encircled by flat bands and ornamented in front with a rosette or bunch of jewels, such as is still worn by Eastern princes. He is draped from the neck to the ankles in a long robe heavily fringed at the bottom, over which is thrown a shawl or mantle secured at the breast by a clasp of precious stones. Both robe and shawl are elaborately carved with patterns in imitation of embroidery. A heavy necklace of rings or beads encircles the neck; a bracelet or bangle clasps the one wrist that is visible; the feet are shod in boots like those of the god. One or perhaps both hands are raised in the act of adoration. The large aquiline nose, like the beak of a hawk, is a conspicuous [pg 122] feature in the face both of the god and of his worshipper; the hair and beard of both are thick and curly.388
The village of Ibreez is beautifully located at the northern foot of the Taurus mountain range, about six or seven miles south of the town of Eregli, the ancient Cybistra. The path from the town to the village winds through a lush area filled with wheat and vineyards, along charming green lanes that are even lovelier than those in Devonshire, lined with thick hedges and rows of willow, poplar, hazel, hawthorn, and enormous old walnut trees, where nightingales sing melodiously on every side in early summer. Ibreez itself is surrounded by green orchards, walnut trees, and vines. It sits at the mouth of a deep ravine enclosed by towering red rock cliffs. From the western cliff, a river as clear as crystal but with a deep blue color erupts in a powerful surge, being joined by numerous springs, transforming into a wild, impassable torrent that foams and rushes with a roar over the rocks below. A short distance from the source, a branch of the main stream flows through a deep, narrow channel along the base of a reddish, weathered rock that rises straight out of the water. On its surface, which has been smoothed for carvings, there are sculptures. They depict two gigantic figures, showing a god being worshipped. The deity, about fourteen feet tall, is a bearded male figure wearing a tall pointed cap decorated with several pairs of horns, dressed simply in a short tunic that falls well above his knees and is cinched at the waist by a belt. His arms and legs are bare; his wrists are adorned with bangles or bracelets. His feet are clad in high boots with turned-up toes. In his right hand, he holds a vine branch heavy with grape clusters, and in his raised left hand, he clutches a bunch of bearded wheat, like what is still cultivated in Cappadocia; the ears of corn extend above his fingers while the long stalks hang down to his feet. In front of him stands the smaller figure, around eight feet tall. He is clearly a priest or king, perhaps both. His rich garments contrast sharply with the god's simple attire. He wears a round cap that isn’t pointed, decorated with flat bands and adorned in front with a rosette or cluster of jewels, much like those still worn by Eastern princes. He is draped from neck to ankles in a long robe heavily fringed at the bottom, over which is a shawl or mantle fastened at the breast with a clasp of precious stones. Both the robe and shawl are intricately carved with patterns designed to mimic embroidery. A heavy necklace of rings or beads encircles his neck; a bracelet or bangle adorns the one wrist that is visible; and his feet are also in boots like those of the god. One or perhaps both hands are raised in an act of worship. The prominent aquiline nose, reminiscent of a hawk's beak, stands out in the faces of both the god and his worshipper; both figures have thick, curly hair and beards.
The situation of this remarkable monument resembles that of Aphaca on the Lebanon;389 for in both places we see a noble river issuing abruptly from the rock to spread fertility through the rich vale below. Nowhere, perhaps, could man more appropriately revere those great powers of nature to whose favour he ascribes the fruitfulness of the earth, and through it the life of animate creation. With its cool bracing air, its mass of verdure, its magnificent stream of pure ice-cold water—so grateful in the burning heat of summer—and its wide stretch of fertile land, the valley may well have been the residence of an ancient prince or high-priest, who desired to testify by this monument his devotion and gratitude to the god. The seat of this royal or priestly potentate may have been at Cybistra,390 the modern Eregli, now a decayed and miserable place straggling amid orchards and gardens full of luxuriant groves of walnut, poplar, willow, mulberry, and oak. The place is a paradise of birds. Here [pg 123] the thrush and the nightingale sing full-throated, the hoopoe waves his crested top-knot, the bright-hued woodpeckers flit from bough to bough, and the swifts dart screaming by hundreds through the air. Yet a little way off, beyond the beneficent influence of the springs and streams, all is desolation—in summer an arid waste broken by great marshes and wide patches of salt, in winter a broad sheet of stagnant water, which as it dries up with the growing heat of the sun exhales a poisonous malaria. To the west, as far as the eye can see, stretches the endless expanse of the dreary Lycaonian plain, barren, treeless, and solitary, till it fades into the blue distance, or is bounded afar off by abrupt ranges of jagged volcanic mountains, on which in sunshiny weather the shadows of the clouds rest, purple and soft as velvet.391 No wonder that the smiling luxuriance of the one landscape, sharply contrasting with the bleak sterility of the other, should have rendered it in the eyes of primitive man a veritable garden of God.
The situation of this remarkable monument is similar to that of Aphaca in Lebanon; for in both places we see a magnificent river bursting from the rock to bring life to the fertile valley below. Nowhere, perhaps, can people more fittingly honor the great forces of nature to which they attribute the earth’s abundance and, through it, the existence of living things. With its cool, refreshing air, lush greenery, and stunning stream of pure, icy-cold water—so welcome during the scorching summer—and its wide expanse of fertile land, the valley could easily have been the home of an ancient prince or high priest who wanted to show his devotion and gratitude to the god with this monument. This royal or priestly figure may have been based in Cybistra, the modern Eregli, which is now a neglected and miserable place scattered among orchards and gardens filled with flourishing groves of walnut, poplar, willow, mulberry, and oak. The area is a paradise for birds. Here, the thrush and the nightingale sing out loud, the hoopoe displays its unique crest, the brightly colored woodpeckers flit from branch to branch, and the swifts dart by in hundreds, screaming through the air. Yet, not far away, beyond the life-giving springs and streams, there is desolation—an arid wasteland in summer, broken by large marshes and broad patches of salt, and a vast, stagnant lake in winter that, as it dries under the increasing heat of the sun, releases a toxic malaria. To the west, as far as the eye can see, lies the endless stretch of the bleak Lycaonian plain, barren, treeless, and lonely, fading into the blue distance or bordered far away by steep, jagged volcanic mountains, where, on sunny days, the shadows of the clouds settle, purple and soft like velvet. No wonder the lush beauty of one landscape, so sharply contrasting with the stark barrenness of the other, would have seemed to early people like a true garden of God.
Among the attributes which mark out the deity of Ibreez as a power of fertility the horns on his high cap should not be overlooked. They are probably the horns of a bull; for to primitive cattle-breeders the bull is the most natural emblem of generative force. At Carchemish, the great Hittite capital on the Euphrates, a relief has been discovered which represents a god or a priest clad in a rich robe, and wearing on his head a tall horned cap surmounted by a disc.392 Sculptures found at the palace of Euyuk in North-Western Cappadocia prove that the Hittites worshipped the bull and sacrificed rams to it.393 Similarly the Greeks conceived the vine-god Dionysus in the form of a bull.394
Among the attributes that highlight the deity of Ibreez as a symbol of fertility, the horns on his tall cap should not be ignored. They are likely the horns of a bull, as for early cattle-breeders, the bull is the most natural symbol of reproductive power. At Carchemish, the major Hittite city on the Euphrates, a relief has been found depicting a god or priest dressed in an elaborate robe and wearing a high horned cap topped with a disc.392 Sculptures discovered at the palace of Euyuk in Northwestern Cappadocia confirm that the Hittites worshipped the bull and sacrificed rams to it.393 Similarly, the Greeks imagined the vine-god Dionysus in the shape of a bull.394
§ 3. Sandan from Tarsus.
That the god of Ibreez, with the grapes and corn in his hands, is identical with the Baal of Tarsus, who bears the same emblems, may be taken as certain.395 But what was his name? and who were his worshippers? The Greeks apparently called him Hercules; at least in Byzantine times the neighbouring town of Cybistra adopted the name of Heraclea, which seems to show that Hercules was deemed the principal deity of the place.396 Yet the style and costume of the figures at Ibreez prove unquestionably that the god was an Oriental. If any confirmation of this view were needed, it is furnished by the inscriptions carved on the rock beside the sculptures, for these inscriptions are composed in the peculiar system of hieroglyphics now known as Hittite. It follows, therefore, that the deity worshipped at Tarsus and Ibreez was a god of the Hittites, that ancient and little-known people who occupied the centre of Asia Minor, invented a system of writing, and extended their influence, if not their dominion, at one time from the Euphrates to the Aegean. From the lofty and arid tablelands of the interior, a prolongation of the great plateau of Central Asia, with a climate ranging from the most burning heat in summer to the most piercing cold in winter,397 these hardy highlanders seem to have swept down through the mountain-passes and established themselves at a very early date in the rich southern lowlands of Syria and Cilicia.398 [pg 125] Their language and race are still under discussion, but a great preponderance of opinion appears to declare that neither the one nor the other was Semitic.399
That the god of Ibreez, holding grapes and corn, is the same as the Baal of Tarsus, who carries the same symbols, is pretty much certain. But what was his name, and who were his worshippers? The Greeks seemed to call him Hercules; at least by Byzantine times, the nearby town of Cybistra took on the name of Heraclea, which suggests that Hercules was considered the main deity of the area. Still, the style and attire of the figures at Ibreez clearly show that the god was an Oriental. If any further proof of this is needed, it's provided by the inscriptions carved on the rock next to the sculptures, as these inscriptions are written in the unique system of hieroglyphics now known as Hittite. Therefore, it follows that the deity worshipped at Tarsus and Ibreez was a god of the Hittites, that ancient and little-known people who inhabited central Asia Minor, created a writing system, and spread their influence, if not their control, at one point from the Euphrates to the Aegean. From the high and dry plateaus of the interior, an extension of the vast plateau of Central Asia, with climates ranging from extreme heat in summer to intense cold in winter, these tough highlanders seem to have come down through the mountain passes and settled quite early in the fertile southern lowlands of Syria and Cilicia. Their language and race are still under debate, but most scholars seem to agree that neither was Semitic.
In the inscription attached to the colossal figure of the god at Ibreez two scholars have professed to read the name of Sandan or Sanda.400 Be that as it may, there are independent grounds for thinking that Sandan, Sandon, or Sandes may have been the name of the Cappadocian and Cilician god of fertility. For the god of Ibreez in Cappadocia appears, as we saw, to have been identified by the Greeks with Hercules, and we are told that a Cappadocian and Cilician name of Hercules was Sandan or Sandes.401 [pg 126] Now this Sandan or Hercules is said to have founded Tarsus, and the people of the city commemorated him at an annual or, at all events, periodical festival by erecting a fine pyre in his honour.402 Apparently at this festival, as at the festival of Melcarth, the god was burned in effigy on his own pyre. For coins of Tarsus often exhibit the pyre as a conical structure resting on a garlanded altar or basis, with the figure of Sandan himself in the midst of it, while an eagle with spread wings perches on the top of the pyre, as if about to bear the soul of the burning god in the pillar of smoke and fire to heaven.403 In like manner when a Roman emperor died leaving a son to succeed him on the [pg 127] throne, a waxen effigy was made in the likeness of the deceased and burned on a huge pyramidal pyre, which was reared upon a square basis of wood; and from the summit of the blazing pile an eagle was released for the purpose of carrying to heaven the soul of the dead and deified emperor.404 The Romans may have borrowed from the East a grandiose custom which savours of Oriental adulation rather than of Roman simplicity.405
In the inscription linked to the massive statue of the god at Ibreez, two scholars claim to read the name Sandan or Sanda. Regardless, there are solid reasons to believe that Sandan, Sandon, or Sandes could have been the name of the fertility god worshipped in Cappadocia and Cilicia. The god of Ibreez in Cappadocia seems to have been associated by the Greeks with Hercules, and it is noted that Sandan or Sandes was a local name for Hercules in Cappadocia and Cilicia. Now, this Sandan or Hercules is said to have founded Tarsus, and the citizens of the city honored him annually or periodically with a grand festival, during which they built a large pyre in his memory. Apparently, at this festival, similar to the Melcarth festival, the god was burned in effigy on his own pyre. Coins from Tarsus often display the pyre as a conical structure on a decorated altar with the figure of Sandan himself in the center, while an eagle with outstretched wings sits atop the pyre, seemingly ready to carry the soul of the burning god up in the smoke and flames to heaven. Likewise, when a Roman emperor died and left a son to take his place on the throne, a wax effigy was created in the likeness of the deceased and burned on a large pyramidal pyre, which was built on a square wooden base. From the top of the blazing pile, an eagle would be released to carry the soul of the dead and deified emperor to heaven. The Romans might have adopted this grand custom from the East, which seems to reflect more of an Oriental reverence than Roman simplicity.
The type of Sandan or Hercules, as he is portrayed on the coins of Tarsus, is that of an Asiatic deity standing on a lion. It is thus that he is represented on the pyre, and it is thus that he appears as a separate figure without the pyre. From these representations we can form a fairly accurate conception of the form and attributes of the god. They exhibit him as a bearded man standing on a horned and often winged lion. Upon his head he wears a high pointed cap or mitre, and he is clad sometimes in a long robe, sometimes in a short tunic. On at least one coin his feet are shod in high boots with flaps. At his side or over his shoulder are slung a sword, a bow-case, and a quiver, sometimes only one or two of them. His right hand is raised and sometimes holds a flower. His left hand grasps a double-headed axe, and sometimes a wreath either in addition to the axe or instead of it; but the double-headed axe is one of Sandan's most constant attributes.406
The type of Sandan or Hercules, as shown on the coins from Tarsus, is that of an Asian god standing on a lion. This is how he is depicted on the pyre, and also as a separate figure without the pyre. From these images, we can get a pretty clear idea of the form and characteristics of the god. They show him as a bearded man standing on a horned and often winged lion. He wears a high pointed cap or mitre on his head, and he is sometimes dressed in a long robe, other times in a short tunic. On at least one coin, he wears high boots with flaps. A sword, bow-case, and quiver are slung at his side or over his shoulder, sometimes just one or two of these items. His right hand is raised and sometimes holds a flower. His left hand grips a double-headed axe, and sometimes a wreath in addition to the axe or instead of it; but the double-headed axe is one of Sandan's most consistent features.406
§ 4. The Gods of Boghaz-Keui.
Now a deity of almost precisely the same type figures prominently in the celebrated group of Hittite sculptures which is carved on the rocks at Boghaz-Keui in North-Western Cappadocia. The village of Boghaz-Keui, that is, “the village of the defile,” stands at the mouth of a deep, narrow, and picturesque gorge in a wild upland valley, shut in by rugged mountains of grey limestone. The houses are built on the lower slopes of the hills, and a stream issuing from the gorge flows past them to join the Halys, which is distant about ten hours' journey to the west. Immediately above the modern village a great ancient city, enclosed by massive fortification walls, rose on the rough broken ground of the mountainside, culminating in two citadels perched on the tops of precipitous crags. The walls are still standing in many places to a height of twelve feet or more. They are about fourteen feet thick and consist of an outer and inner facing built of large blocks with a core of rubble between them. On the outer side they are strengthened at intervals of about a hundred feet by projecting towers or buttresses, which seem designed rather as architectural supports than as military defences. The masonry, composed of large stones laid in roughly parallel courses, resembles in style that of the walls of Mycenae, with which it may be contemporary; and the celebrated Lion-gate at Mycenae has its counterpart in the southern gate of Boghaz-Keui, which is flanked by a pair of colossal stone lions executed in the best style of Hittite art. The eastern gate is adorned on its inner side with the figure of a Hittite warrior or Amazon carved in high relief. A dense undergrowth of stunted oak coppice now covers much of the site. The ruins of a large palace or temple, built of enormous blocks of stone, occupy a terrace in a commanding situation within the circuit of the walls. This vast city, some four or five miles in circumference, appears to have been the ancient Pteria, which Croesus, king of Lydia, captured in his war with Cyrus. It was probably the capital of a powerful Hittite empire before the Phrygians made their way from [pg 129] Europe into the interior of Asia Minor and established a rival state to the west of the Halys.407
Now a deity of almost the exact same kind stands out in the famous group of Hittite sculptures that is carved into the rocks at Boghaz-Keui in North-Western Cappadocia. The village of Boghaz-Keui, meaning "the village in the gorge," is located at the entrance of a deep, narrow, and scenic gorge in a wild upland valley, surrounded by rugged gray limestone mountains. The houses are built on the lower slopes of the hills, and a stream flowing from the gorge runs past them to join the Halys, which is about a ten-hour journey to the west. Just above the modern village lies a large ancient city, enclosed by massive fortified walls, that rose on the rough, broken terrain of the mountainside, culminating in two citadels perched on the tops of steep cliffs. The walls still stand in many places, reaching heights of twelve feet or more. They are about fourteen feet thick and consist of an outer and inner facing made of large blocks, with a core of rubble in between. On the outer side, they are reinforced at intervals of about a hundred feet with projecting towers or buttresses, which seem more like architectural supports than military defenses. The masonry, made of large stones laid in roughly parallel lines, resembles the style of the walls of Mycenae, with which it may be contemporary; the famous Lion-gate at Mycenae has a counterpart in the southern gate of Boghaz-Keui, which is flanked by a pair of colossal stone lions crafted in the finest Hittite style. The eastern gate is decorated on its inner side with the figure of a Hittite warrior or Amazon carved in high relief. A dense underbrush of stunted oak now covers much of the site. The ruins of a large palace or temple, built from enormous stone blocks, occupy a terrace in a commanding position within the walls. This vast city, roughly four or five miles in circumference, seems to have been the ancient Pteria, which Croesus, the king of Lydia, captured during his war with Cyrus. It was likely the capital of a powerful Hittite empire before the Phrygians moved from [pg 129] Europe into the heart of Asia Minor and established a rival state west of the Halys.407
From the village of Boghaz-Keui a steep and rugged path leads up hill to a sanctuary, distant about a mile and a half to the east. Here among the grey limestone cliffs there is a spacious natural chamber or hall of roughly oblong shape, roofed only by the sky, and enclosed on three sides by high rocks. One of the short sides is open, and through it you look out on the broken slopes beyond and the more distant mountains, which make a graceful picture set in a massy frame. The length of the chamber is about a hundred feet; its breadth varies from twenty-five to fifty feet. A nearly level sward forms the floor. On the right-hand side, as you face inward, a narrow opening in the rock leads into another but much smaller chamber, or rather corridor, which would seem to have been the inner sanctuary or Holy of Holies. It is a romantic spot, where the deep shadows of the rocks are relieved by the bright foliage of walnut-trees and by the sight of the sky and clouds overhead. On the rock-walls of both chamber are carved the famous bas-reliefs. In the outer sanctuary these reliefs represent two great processions which defile along the two long sides of the chamber and meet face to face on the short wall at the inner end. The figures on the left-hand wall are for the most part men clad in the characteristic Hittite costume, which consists of a high pointed cap, shoes with turned-up toes, and a tunic drawn in at the waist and [pg 130] falling short of the knees.408 The figures on the right-hand wall are women wearing tall, square, flat-topped bonnets with ribbed sides; their long dresses fall in perpendicular folds to their feet, which are shod in shoes like those of the men. On the short wall, where the processions meet, the greater size of the central figures, as well as their postures and attributes, mark them out as divine. At the head of the male procession marches or is carried a bearded deity clad in the ordinary Hittite costume of tall pointed cap, short tunic, and turned-up shoes; but his feet rest on the bowed heads of two men, in his right hand he holds on his shoulder a mace or truncheon topped with a knob, while his extended left hand grasps a symbol, which apparently consists of a trident surmounted by an oval with a cross-bar. Behind him follows a similar, though somewhat smaller, figure of a man, or perhaps rather of a god, carrying a mace or truncheon over his shoulder in his right hand, while with his left he holds aloft a long sword with a flat hilt; his feet rest not on two men but on two flat-topped pinnacles, which perhaps represent mountains. At the head of the female procession and facing the great god who is borne on the two men, stands a goddess on a lioness or panther. Her costume does not differ from that of the women: her hair hangs down in a long plait behind: in her extended right hand she holds out an emblem to touch that of the god. The shape and meaning of her emblem are obscure. It consists of a stem with two pairs of protuberances, perhaps leaves or branches, one above the other, the whole being surmounted, like the emblem of the god, by an oval with a cross-bar. Under the outstretched arms of the two deities appear the front parts of two animals, which have been usually interpreted as bulls but are rather goats; each of them wears on its head the high conical Hittite cap, and its body is concealed by that of the deity. Immediately behind the goddess marches a smaller and apparently youthful male figure, standing like her upon a lioness or panther. He is beardless and wears the Hittite [pg 131] dress of high pointed cap, short tunic, and shoes with turned-up toes. A crescent-hilted sword is girt at his side; in his left hand he holds a double-headed axe, and in his right a staff topped by an armless doll with the symbol of the cross-barred oval instead of a head. Behind him follow two women, or rather perhaps goddesses, resembling the goddess at the head of the procession, but with different emblems and standing not on a lioness but on a single two-headed eagle with outspread wings.
From the village of Boghaz-Keui, a steep and rugged path leads uphill to a sanctuary about a mile and a half to the east. Here, among the gray limestone cliffs, there’s a spacious natural hall with a roughly oblong shape, open to the sky, and surrounded on three sides by high rocks. One of the short sides is open, allowing a view of the broken slopes beyond and the more distant mountains, creating a beautiful picture framed by nature. The length of the chamber is about a hundred feet; its width varies from twenty-five to fifty feet. A nearly flat grassy area forms the floor. On the right side, as you enter, a narrow opening in the rock leads into another smaller chamber, or corridor, which seems to have been the inner sanctuary or Holy of Holies. It’s a romantic spot where the deep shadows of the rocks are brightened by the vibrant foliage of walnut trees and the view of the sky and clouds above. On the rock walls of both chambers are famous bas-reliefs. In the outer sanctuary, these reliefs depict two grand processions that flow along the two long sides of the chamber and meet face to face on the short wall at the inner end. The figures on the left wall are mostly men dressed in the distinctive Hittite costume, featuring a tall pointed cap, turned-up shoes, and a tunic cinched at the waist, falling short of the knees. The figures on the right wall are women wearing tall, square, flat-topped bonnets with ribbed sides; their long dresses drape in vertical folds down to their feet, which are also in shoes like those worn by the men. At the short wall, where the processions meet, the larger size of the central figures, along with their poses and attributes, marks them as divine. Leading the male procession is a bearded deity dressed in regular Hittite attire—tall pointed cap, short tunic, and turned-up shoes—but his feet rest on the bowed heads of two men. In his right hand, he holds a staff or truncheon topped with a knob, while his extended left hand clutches a symbol that appears to be a trident topped with an oval featuring cross-bars. Following him is a similar, though slightly smaller, figure of a man or possibly a god, carrying a staff or truncheon over his shoulder in his right hand, while with his left he holds a long sword with a flat hilt; his feet rest on two flat-topped pinnacles, perhaps signifying mountains. At the head of the female procession, facing the great god supported by the two men, stands a goddess on a lioness or panther. Her attire is similar to that of the women: her hair hangs down in a long braid behind her; in her extended right hand, she presents an emblem to touch that of the god. The shape and meaning of her emblem are unclear. It consists of a stem with two pairs of protrusions, perhaps leaves or branches, arranged one above the other, with the entire design topped, like the god’s emblem, by an oval with a cross-bar. Beneath the outstretched arms of the two deities appear the heads of two animals, commonly interpreted as bulls but are more likely goats; each wears a high conical Hittite cap, with its body obscured by that of the deity. Just behind the goddess follows a smaller and seemingly youthful male figure, also standing on a lioness or panther. He is beardless and wears the Hittite outfit of a tall pointed cap, short tunic, and turned-up shoes. A crescent-hilted sword is strapped at his side; in his left hand, he carries a double-headed axe, and in his right, a staff topped with an armless doll featuring the symbol of the cross-barred oval instead of a head. Following him are two women, or perhaps goddesses, similar to the goddess leading the procession but with different emblems and standing not on a lioness but on a single two-headed eagle with outspread wings.
The entrance to the smaller chamber is guarded on either side by the figure of a winged monster carved on the rock; the bodies of both figures are human, but one of them has the head of a dog, the other the head of a lion. In the inner sanctuary, to which this monster-guarded passage leads, the walls are also carved in relief. On one side we see a procession of twelve men in Hittite costume marching with curved swords in their right hands. On the opposite wall is a colossal erect figure of a deity with a human head and a body curiously composed of four lions, two above and two below, the latter standing on their heads. The god wears the high conical Hittite hat: his face is youthful and beardless like that of the male figure standing on the lioness in the large chamber; and the ear turned to the spectator is pierced with a ring. From the knees downwards the legs, curiously enough, are replaced by a device which has been interpreted as the tapering point of a great dagger or dirk with a midrib. To the right of this deity a square panel cut in the face of the rock exhibits a group of two figures in relief. The larger of the two figures closely resembles the youth on the lioness in the outer sanctuary. His chin is beardless; he wears the same high pointed cap, the same short tunic, the same turned-up shoes, the same crescent-hilted sword, and he carries a similar armless doll in his right hand. But his left arm encircles the neck of the smaller figure, whom he seems to clasp to his side in an attitude of protection. The smaller figure thus embraced by the god is clearly a priest or priestly king. His face is beardless; he wears a skull-cap and a long mantle reaching to his feet with a sort of chasuble thrown over it. The crescent-shaped hilt of a sword projects from under his [pg 132] mantle. The wrist of his right arm is clasped by the god's left hand; in his left hand the priest holds a crook or pastoral staff which ends below in a curl. Both the priest and his protector are facing towards the lion-god. In an upper corner of the panel behind them is a divine emblem composed of a winged disc resting on what look like two Ionic columns, while between them appear three symbols of doubtful significance. The figure of the priest or king in this costume, though not in this attitude, is a familiar one; for it occurs twice in the outer sanctuary and is repeated twice at the great Hittite palace of Euyuk, distant about four and a half hours' ride to the north-east of Boghaz-Keui. In the outer sanctuary at Boghaz-Keui we see the priest marching in the procession of the men, and holding in one hand his curled staff, or lituus, and in the other a symbol like that of the goddess on the lioness: above his head appears the winged disc without the other attributes. Moreover he occupies a conspicuous place by himself on the right-hand wall of the outer sanctuary, quite apart from the two processions, and carved on a larger scale than any of the other figures in them. Here he stands on two heaps, perhaps intended to represent mountains, and he carries in his right hand the emblem of the winged disc supported on two Ionic columns with the other symbols between them, except that the central symbol is replaced by a masculine figure wearing a pointed cap and a long robe decorated with a dog-tooth pattern. On one of the reliefs at the palace of Euyuk we see the priest with his characteristic dress and staff followed by a priestess, each of them with a hand raised as if in adoration: they are approaching the image of a bull which stands on a high pedestal with an altar before it. Behind them a priest leads a flock of rams to the sacrifice. On another relief at Euyuk the priest, similarly attired and followed by a priestess, is approaching a seated goddess and apparently pouring a libation at her feet. Both these scenes doubtless represent acts of worship paid in the one case to a goddess, in the other to a bull.409
The entrance to the smaller chamber is flanked on both sides by a winged monster carved into the rock; the bodies of both figures are human, but one has a dog's head and the other a lion's head. In the inner sanctuary, which this monster-guarded passage leads to, the walls are also intricately carved. On one side, we see a procession of twelve men dressed in Hittite attire, marching with curved swords in their right hands. On the opposite wall, there’s a massive standing figure of a deity with a human head and a body made up of four lions, two on top and two below, the latter standing on their heads. The god wears the high conical cap typical of the Hittites: his face is youthful and lacks a beard, resembling the male figure standing on the lioness in the larger chamber; the ear facing the viewer has a ring pierced through it. Strangely, from the knees down, the legs are replaced by a design interpreted as the tapered point of a large dagger or dirk with a midrib. To the right of this deity, a square panel carved into the rock features a group of two figures in relief. The larger of the two closely resembles the young man on the lioness in the outer sanctuary. He has a beardless chin; he wears the same high pointed cap, the same short tunic, the same turned-up shoes, the same crescent-hilted sword, and he holds a similar armless doll in his right hand. However, his left arm wraps around the neck of the smaller figure, whom he seems to hold protectively at his side. The smaller figure embraced by the god is clearly a priest or priestly king. His face is beardless; he wears a skullcap and a long mantle that reaches his feet, with a type of chasuble draped over it. The crescent-shaped hilt of a sword sticks out from beneath his mantle. The wrist of his right arm is held by the god's left hand; in his left hand, the priest holds a crook or pastoral staff that curls at the end. Both the priest and his protector face toward the lion-god. In a corner at the top of the panel behind them is a divine emblem made up of a winged disc resting on what appears to be two Ionic columns, with three symbols of unclear meaning between them. The figure of the priest or king in this costume, although not in this pose, is a common sight; it appears twice in the outer sanctuary and is repeated twice at the large Hittite palace of Euyuk, about four and a half hours' ride northeast of Boghaz-Keui. In the outer sanctuary at Boghaz-Keui, we see the priest marching in the procession of men, holding in one hand his curled staff, or lituus, and in the other a symbol resembling that of the goddess on the lioness: above his head, the winged disc appears without the other attributes. Additionally, he has a prominent position by himself on the right wall of the outer sanctuary, distinct from the two processions and carved larger than any of the other figures there. He stands atop two heaps, perhaps meant to represent mountains, and carries in his right hand the emblem of the winged disc supported on two Ionic columns, with the other symbols between them, except that the central symbol is replaced by a masculine figure wearing a pointed cap and a long robe decorated with a dog-tooth pattern. In one of the reliefs at the palace of Euyuk, we see the priest in his distinctive dress and staff followed by a priestess, each with a hand raised as if in worship: they are approaching the image of a bull standing on a high pedestal with an altar in front of it. Behind them, a priest leads a flock of rams to the sacrifice. In another relief at Euyuk, the similarly dressed priest, followed by a priestess, approaches a seated goddess, apparently pouring a libation at her feet. These scenes likely depict acts of worship directed to one case at a goddess and in the other at a bull.
We have still to inquire into the meaning of the rock-carvings at Boghaz-Keui. What are these processions which are meeting? Who are the personages represented? and what are they doing? Some have thought that the scene is historical and commemorates a great event, such as a treaty of peace between two peoples or the marriage of a king's son to a king's daughter.410 But to this view it has [pg 134] been rightly objected that the attributes of the principal figures prove them to be divine or priestly, and that the scene is therefore religious or mythical rather than historical. With regard to the two personages who head the processions and hold out their symbols to each other, the most probable opinion appears to be that they stand for the great Asiatic goddess of fertility and her consort, by whatever names these deities were known; for under diverse names a similar divine couple appears to have been worshipped with similar rites all over Western Asia.411 The bearded god who, grasping a trident in his extended left hand, heads the procession of male figures is probably the Father deity, the great Hittite god of the thundering sky, whose emblems were the thunderbolt and the bull; for the trident which he carries may reasonably be interpreted as a thunderbolt. The deity is represented in similar form on two stone monuments of Hittite art which were found at Zenjirli in Northern Syria and at Babylon respectively. On both we see a bearded male god wearing the usual Hittite costume of tall cap, short tunic, and shoes turned up at the toes: a crescent-hilted sword is girt at his side: his hands are raised: in the right he holds a single-headed axe or hammer, in the left a trident of wavy lines, which is thought to stand for forked lightning or a bundle of thunderbolts. On the Babylonian slab, which bears a long Hittite inscription, the god's cap is ornamented with a pair of horns.412 The horns on the cap are probably [pg 135] those of a bull; for on another Hittite monument, found at Malatia on the Euphrates, there is carved a deity in the usual Hittite costume standing on a bull and grasping a trident or thunderbolt in his left hand, while facing him stands a priest clad in a long robe, holding a crook or curled staff in one hand and pouring a libation with the other.413 The Hittite thunder-god is also known to us from a treaty of alliance which about the year 1290 b.c. was contracted between Hattusil, King of the Hittites, and Rameses II., King of Egypt. By a singular piece of good fortune we possess copies of this treaty both in the Hittite and in the [pg 136] Egyptian language. The Hittite copy was found some years ago inscribed in cuneiform characters on a clay tablet at Boghaz-Keui; two copies of the treaty in the Egyptian language are engraved on the walls of temples at Thebes. From the Egyptian copies, which have been read and translated, we gather that the thunder-god was the principal deity of the Hittites, and that the two Hittite seals which were appended to the treaty exhibited the King embraced by the thunder-god and the Queen embraced by the sun-goddess of Arenna.414 This Hittite divinity of the thundering sky appears to have long survived at Doliche in Commagene, for in later Roman art he reappears under the title of Jupiter Dolichenus, wearing a Phrygian cap, standing on a bull, and wielding a double axe in one hand and a thunderbolt in the other. In this form his worship was transported from his native Syrian home by soldiers and slaves, till it had spread over a large part of the Roman empire, especially on the frontiers, where it flourished in the camps of the legions.415 The combination of the bull with the thunderbolt as emblems of the deity suggests that the animal may have been chosen to represent the sky-god for the sake not merely of its virility but of its voice; for in the peal of thunder primitive man may well have heard the bellowing of a celestial bull.
We still need to explore the meaning of the rock carvings at Boghaz-Keui. What do these processions signify? Who are the figures depicted, and what are they doing? Some have suggested that the scene is historical, commemorating a significant event, such as a peace treaty between two peoples or the marriage of a king's son to a king's daughter.410 However, it has been rightly pointed out that the attributes of the main figures indicate they are divine or priestly, suggesting that the scene is religious or mythical rather than historical. Regarding the two figures at the forefront of the processions holding their symbols out to each other, the most likely interpretation is that they represent the great Asiatic goddess of fertility and her consort, known by various names; a similar divine couple seems to have been worshipped with similar rites across Western Asia.411 The bearded god leading the procession of male figures, holding a trident in his extended left hand, is probably the Father deity, the major Hittite god of the thunderous sky, whose symbols were the thunderbolt and the bull; the trident he carries can be reasonably interpreted as a thunderbolt. This deity is depicted in a similar manner on two stone monuments of Hittite art found in Zenjirli in Northern Syria and in Babylon. On both, we see a bearded male god wearing the typical Hittite outfit of a tall cap, short tunic, and shoes with turned-up toes: a crescent-hilted sword is at his side; his hands are raised: in his right, he holds a single-headed axe or hammer, and in his left, a trident with wavy lines, thought to symbolize forked lightning or a bundle of thunderbolts. On the Babylonian slab, which features a lengthy Hittite inscription, the god's cap has a pair of horns.412 The horns on the cap are likely [pg 135] those of a bull; for on another Hittite monument discovered at Malatia on the Euphrates, a god is carved in the usual Hittite attire, standing on a bull and holding a trident or thunderbolt in his left hand, while a priest clad in a long robe faces him, holding a crook or a curled staff in one hand and pouring a libation with the other.413 The Hittite thunder-god is also known from a treaty of alliance that was established around the year 1290 b.c. between Hattusil, King of the Hittites, and Rameses II., King of Egypt. By an extraordinary stroke of luck, we have copies of this treaty in both Hittite and [pg 136] Egyptian language. The Hittite copy was found years ago inscribed in cuneiform on a clay tablet at Boghaz-Keui; two copies of the treaty in Egyptian are engraved on the walls of temples at Thebes. From the Egyptian copies, which have been read and translated, we learn that the thunder-god was the main deity of the Hittites, and that the two Hittite seals attached to the treaty showed the King embraced by the thunder-god and the Queen embraced by the sun-goddess of Arenna.414 This Hittite deity of the thundering sky seems to have survived for a long time at Doliche in Commagene, as he reappears in later Roman art under the name Jupiter Dolichenus, wearing a Phrygian cap, standing on a bull, and holding a double axe in one hand and a thunderbolt in the other. His worship was carried from his native Syrian home by soldiers and slaves until it spread across a large part of the Roman Empire, particularly on the frontiers, where it thrived in the camps of the legions.415 The combination of the bull and the thunderbolt as symbols of the deity suggests that the animal may have been chosen to represent the sky-god not only for its virility but also for its voice; in the rumble of thunder, early humans may have interpreted the sound as the bellowing of a celestial bull.
The goddess who at the head of the procession of women confronts the great sky-god in the sanctuary at Boghaz-Keui is generally recognized as the divine Mother, the great Asiatic goddess of life and fertility. The tall flat-topped hat with perpendicular grooves which she wears, and the lioness or panther on which she stands, remind us of the turreted crown and lion-drawn car of Cybele, who was worshipped in the neighbouring land of Phrygia across the Halys.416 So Atargatis, the great Syrian goddess of Hierapolis-Bambyce, was portrayed sitting on lions and wearing a tower on her head.417 At Babylon an image of a goddess whom the Greeks called Rhea had the figures of two lions standing on her knees.418
The goddess who leads the procession of women facing the great sky-god in the sanctuary at Boghaz-Keui is generally acknowledged as the divine Mother, the powerful Asiatic goddess of life and fertility. The tall, flat-topped hat with vertical grooves that she wears and the lioness or panther she stands on remind us of the turreted crown and lion-drawn chariot of Cybele, who was worshiped in the nearby land of Phrygia across the Halys. So, Atargatis, the great Syrian goddess of Hierapolis-Bambyce, was depicted sitting on lions and wearing a tower on her head. In Babylon, an image of a goddess that the Greeks called Rhea featured two lions standing on her knees.
But in the rock-hewn sculptures of Boghaz-Keui, who is the youth with the tall pointed cap and double axe who stands on a lioness or panther immediately behind the great goddess? His figure is all the more remarkable because he is the only male who interrupts the long procession of women. Probably he is at once the divine son and the divine lover of the goddess; for we shall find later on that in Phrygian mythology Attis united in himself both these characters.419 [pg 138] The lioness or panther on which he stands marks his affinity with the goddess, who is supported by a similar animal. It is natural that the lion-goddess should have a lion-son and a lion-lover. For we may take it as probable that the Oriental deities who are represented standing or sitting in human form on the backs of lions and other animals were originally indistinguishable from the beasts, and that the complete separation of the bestial from the human or divine shape was a consequence of that growth of knowledge and of power which led man in time to respect himself more and the brutes less. The hybrid gods of Egypt with their human [pg 139] bodies and animal heads form an intermediate stage in this evolution of anthropomorphic deities out of beasts.
But in the rock-carved sculptures of Boghaz-Keui, who is the young man wearing the tall pointed cap and holding a double axe while standing on a lioness or panther right behind the great goddess? His presence is especially striking because he is the only male figure amidst a long line of women. He likely represents both the divine son and the divine lover of the goddess; as we will see later, in Phrygian mythology, Attis embodies both roles. The lioness or panther he stands on symbolizes his connection to the goddess, who is also supported by a similar animal. It makes sense that a lion goddess would have a lion son and a lion lover. We can assume that the Oriental deities shown standing or sitting in human form on the backs of lions and other animals were originally indistinguishable from those beasts, and that the clear division between animal and human or divine forms developed as knowledge and power grew, leading people to have more respect for themselves and less for animals. The hybrid gods of Egypt, with their human bodies and animal heads, represent an intermediate stage in this evolution of human-like deities from animals.
We may now perhaps hazard a conjecture as to the meaning of that strange colossal figure in the inner shrine at Boghaz-Keui with its human head and its body composed of lions. For it is to be observed that the head of the figure is youthful and beardless, and that it wears a tall pointed cap, thus resembling in both respects the youth with the double-headed axe who stands on a lion in the outer sanctuary. We may suppose that the leonine figure in the inner shrine sets forth the true mystic, that is, the old savage nature of the god who in the outer shrine presented himself to his worshippers in the decent semblance of a man. To the chosen few who were allowed to pass the monster-guarded portal into the Holy of Holies, the awful secret may have been revealed that their god was a lion, or rather a lion-man, a being in whom the bestial and human natures mysteriously co-existed.420 The reader may remember that on the rock beside this leonine divinity is carved a group which represents a god with his arm twined round the neck of his priest in an attitude of protection, holding one of the priest's hands in his own. Both figures are looking and stepping towards the lion-monster, and the god is holding out his right hand as if pointing to it. The scene may represent the deity revealing the mystery to the priest, or preparing him to act his part in some solemn rite for which all his strength and courage will be needed. He seems to be leading his minister onward, comforting him with an assurance that no harm can come near him while the divine arm is around him and the divine hand clasps his. Whither is he leading him? Perhaps to death. The deep shadows of the rocks which fall on the [pg 140] two figures in the gloomy chasm may be an emblem of darker shadows soon to fall on the priest. Yet still he grasps his pastoral staff and goes forward, as though he said, “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil; for thou art with me: thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.”
We can now take a guess at the meaning of that strange, massive figure in the inner shrine at Boghaz-Keui, which has a human head and a body made of lions. It's worth noting that the head of the figure is youthful and clean-shaven, and it wears a tall, pointed cap, resembling the young figure with the double-headed axe who stands on a lion in the outer sanctuary. We might think that the lion-like figure in the inner shrine represents the true mystic side, or the primal nature of the god who shows himself to his worshippers in the more acceptable form of a man in the outer shrine. For the select few allowed to enter the monster-guarded gate to the Holy of Holies, the terrifying secret may have been revealed: their god was a lion, or more accurately, a lion-man, a being in whom the beastly and human natures mysteriously existed together. 420 The reader may remember that carved on the rock beside this lion-like deity is a scene depicting a god with his arm wrapped around the neck of his priest in a protective manner, holding one of the priest's hands in his own. Both figures are looking and moving toward the lion-monster, and the god is extending his right hand as if pointing at it. This scene might show the deity revealing a mystery to the priest or preparing him for some serious ritual where he will need all his strength and courage. He seems to be guiding his minister forward, reassuring him that no harm can come to him while the divine arm is around him and the divine hand holds his. Where is he leading him? Perhaps to death. The deep shadows of the rocks that fall on the two figures in the dark chasm could represent the darker shadows that will soon fall on the priest. Nevertheless, he still holds onto his pastoral staff and moves forward, as if saying, "Even though I walk through the darkest valley, I will not be afraid of anything bad; because you are with me: your rod and your staff give me comfort."
If there is any truth in these guesses—for they are little more—the three principal figures in the processional scene at Boghaz-Keui represent the divine Father, the divine Mother, and the divine Son. But we have still to ask, What are they doing? That they are engaged in the performance of some religious rite seems certain. But what is it? We may conjecture that it is the rite of the Sacred Marriage, and that the scene is copied from a ceremony which was periodically performed in this very place by human representatives of the deities.421 Indeed, the solemn meeting of the male and female figures at the head of their respective processions obviously suggests a marriage, and has been so interpreted by scholars, who, however, regarded it as the historical wedding of a prince and princess instead of the mystic union of a god and goddess, overlooking or explaining away the symbols of divinity which accompany the principal personages.422 We may suppose that at Boghaz-Keui, as at many other places in the interior of Asia Minor, the government was in the hands of a family who combined royal with priestly functions and personated the gods whose names they bore. Thus at Pessinus in Phrygia, as we shall see later on, the priests of Cybele bore the name of her consort Attis, and doubtless represented him in the ritual.423 [pg 141] If this was so at Boghaz-Keui, we may surmise that the chief pontiff and his family annually celebrated the marriage of the divine powers of fertility, the Father God and the Mother Goddess, for the purpose of ensuring the fruitfulness of the earth and the multiplication of men and beasts. The principal parts in the ceremony would naturally be played by the pontiff himself and his wife, unless indeed they preferred for good reasons to delegate the onerous duty to others. That such a delegation took place is perhaps suggested by the appearance of the pontiff himself in a subordinate place in the procession, as well as by his separate representation in another place, as if he were in the act of surveying the ceremony from a distance.424 The part of the divine Son at the rite would fitly devolve upon one of the high-priest's own offspring, who may well have been numerous. For it is probable that here, as elsewhere in Asia Minor, the Mother Goddess was personated by a crowd of sacred harlots,425 with whom the spiritual ruler may have been required to consort in his character of incarnate deity. But if the personation of the Son of God at the rites laid a heavy burden of suffering on the shoulders of the actor, it is possible that the representative of the deity may have been drawn, perhaps by lot, from among the numerous progeny of the consecrated courtesans; for these women, as incarnations of the Mother Goddess, were probably supposed to transmit to their offspring some portion of their own divinity. Be that as it may, if the three principal personages in the processional scene at Boghaz-Keui are indeed the Father, the Mother, and the Son, the remarkable position assigned [pg 142] to the third of them in the procession, where he walks behind his Mother alone in the procession of women, appears to indicate that he was supposed to be more closely akin to her than to his Father. From this again we may conjecturally infer that mother-kin rather than father-kin was the rule which regulated descent among the Hittites. The conjecture derives some support from Hittite archives, for the names of the Great Queen and the Queen Mother are mentioned along with that of the King in state documents.426 The other personages who figure in the procession may represent human beings masquerading in the costumes and with the attributes of deities. Such, for example, are the two female figures who stand on a double-headed eagle; the two male figures stepping on what seem to be two mountains; and the two winged beings in the procession of men, one of whom may be the Moon-god, for he wears a crescent on his head.427
If there’s any truth to these guesses—which are little more than speculation—the three main figures in the procession at Boghaz-Keui represent the divine Father, the divine Mother, and the divine Son. But we still need to ask, what are they doing? It seems certain that they are involved in some sort of religious rite. But what kind is it? We might guess it's the rite of the Sacred Marriage, and that this scene is based on a ceremony that was regularly performed in this very location by human representatives of the gods. Indeed, the solemn meeting of the male and female figures at the front of their respective processions clearly suggests a marriage and has been interpreted that way by scholars, who viewed it as the historical wedding of a prince and princess instead of the mystical union of a god and goddess, overlooking or dismissing the symbols of divinity surrounding the main characters. We can assume that at Boghaz-Keui, as in many other areas of inland Asia Minor, the government was held by a family that combined royal with priestly roles and represented the gods whose names they carried. For example, at Pessinus in Phrygia, as we will see later, the priests of Cybele took the name of her consort Attis and likely represented him in rituals. If this was also true at Boghaz-Keui, we can speculate that the chief priest and his family annually celebrated the marriage of the divine powers of fertility, the Father God and the Mother Goddess, to ensure the earth’s fruitfulness and the increase of people and animals. The main roles in the ceremony would naturally be played by the priest himself and his wife, unless they had good reasons to delegate those responsibilities to others. The possibility of such delegation is perhaps indicated by the priest appearing in a lesser role in the procession and also being depicted separately in another location, as if surveying the ceremony from a distance. The role of the divine Son in the rite would likely fall to one of the high priest’s own children, who may have been many. It is probable that here, as elsewhere in Asia Minor, the Mother Goddess was represented by a group of sacred courtesans, with whom the spiritual leader may have been required to consort as an incarnate deity. However, if playing the role of the Son of God in the rites placed a heavy burden on the actor, it’s possible that the representative of the deity was chosen, perhaps by lot, from among the many offspring of the consecrated courtesans, as these women, embodying the Mother Goddess, were probably believed to pass on some of their divinity to their children. Regardless, if the three main figures in the procession at Boghaz-Keui are truly the Father, the Mother, and the Son, the unusual position given to the third figure in the procession—where he walks behind his Mother in the group of women—suggests that he was considered to be more closely related to her than to his Father. From this, we might infer that descent among the Hittites was determined more by maternal than paternal lines. This conjecture is somewhat supported by Hittite records, as the names of the Great Queen and the Queen Mother appear alongside that of the King in official documents. The other figures in the procession may represent people disguised in the garments and with the attributes of deities. For example, there are two female figures standing on a double-headed eagle; two male figures stepping on what appear to be two mountains; and two winged beings in the procession of men, one of whom might be the Moon-god, as he wears a crescent on his head.
§ 5. Sandan and Baal at Tarsus.
Whatever may be thought of these speculations, one thing seems fairly clear and certain. The figure which I have called the divine Son at Boghaz-Keui is identical with the god Sandan, who appears on the pyre at Tarsus. In both personages the costume, the attributes, the attitude are the same. Both represent a man clad in a short tunic with a tall pointed cap on his head, a sword at his side, a double-headed axe in his hand, and a lion or panther under his feet.428 Accordingly, if we are right in identifying him as the divine Son at Boghaz-Keui, [pg 143] we may conjecture that under the name of Sandan he bore the same character at Tarsus. The conjecture squares perfectly with the title of Hercules, which the Greeks bestowed on Sandan; for Hercules was the son of Zeus, the great father-god. Moreover, we have seen that the Baal of Tarsus, with the grapes and the corn in his hand, was assimilated to Zeus.429 Thus it would appear that at Tarsus as at Boghaz-Keui there was a pair of deities, a divine Father and a divine Son, whom the Greeks identified with Zeus and Hercules respectively. If the Baal of Tarsus was a god of fertility, as his attributes clearly imply, his identification with Zeus would be natural, since it was Zeus who, in the belief of the Greeks, sent the fertilizing rain from heaven.430 And the identification of Sandan with Hercules would be equally natural, since the lion and the death on the pyre were features common to both. Our conclusion then is that it was the divine Son, the lion-god, who was burned in effigy or in the person of a human representative at Tarsus, and perhaps at Boghaz-Keui. Semitic parallels suggest that the victim who played the part of the Son of God in the fiery furnace ought in strictness to be the king's son.431 But no doubt in later times an effigy would be substituted for the man.
Whatever people might think about these ideas, one thing seems pretty clear. The figure I've referred to as the divine Son at Boghaz-Keui is the same as the god Sandan, who appears on the pyre at Tarsus. In both cases, the costume, the attributes, and the stance are identical. Both depict a man wearing a short tunic with a tall pointed cap on his head, a sword at his side, a double-headed axe in his hand, and a lion or panther at his feet.428 So, if we're correct in identifying him as the divine Son at Boghaz-Keui, [pg 143] we might guess that under the name Sandan, he had the same identity at Tarsus. This guess fits perfectly with the title Hercules, which the Greeks gave to Sandan; after all, Hercules was the son of Zeus, the great father-god. Additionally, we've noted that the Baal of Tarsus, holding grapes and corn, was equated with Zeus.429 It seems there were, at both Tarsus and Boghaz-Keui, a pair of deities: a divine Father and a divine Son, whom the Greeks linked to Zeus and Hercules, respectively. If the Baal of Tarsus was a fertility god, as his attributes clearly indicate, it would be natural for him to be associated with Zeus, since the Greeks believed Zeus sent the life-giving rain from the skies.430 Likewise, linking Sandan to Hercules makes sense, given that the lion and the death on the pyre were common features of both. Our conclusion is that it was the divine Son, the lion-god, who was burned in effigy or represented by a human at Tarsus, and possibly at Boghaz-Keui. Semitic parallels suggest that the victim who took on the role of the Son of God in the fiery furnace should ideally be the king's son.431 However, it's likely that later on, an effigy was used instead of a person.
§ 6. Priestly Kings of Olba.
Unfortunately we know next to nothing of the kings and priests of Tarsus. In Greek times we hear of an Epicurean philosopher of the city, Lysias by name, who was elected by his fellow-citizens to the office of Crown-wearer, that is, to the priesthood of Hercules. Once raised to that dignity, he would not lay it down again, but played the part of tyrant, wearing a white robe edged with purple, a costly cloak, white shoes, and a golden wreath of laurel. He truckled to the mob by distributing among them the property of the wealthy, while he put to death such as refused to open their money-bags to him.432 Though we cannot distinguish in this account [pg 144] between the legal and the illegal exercise of authority, yet we may safely infer that the priesthood of Hercules, that is of Sandan, at Tarsus continued down to late times to be an office of great dignity and power, not unworthy to be held in earlier times by the kings themselves. Scanty as is our information as to the kings of Cilicia, we hear of two whose names appear to indicate that they stood in some special relation to the divine Sandan. One of them was Sandu'arri, lord of Kundi and Sizu, which have been identified with Anchiale and Sis in Cilicia.433 The other was Sanda-sarme, who gave his daughter in marriage to Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria.434 It would be in accordance with analogy if the kings of Tarsus formerly held the priesthood of Sandan and claimed to represent him in their own person.
Unfortunately, we know very little about the kings and priests of Tarsus. In Greek times, we hear of an Epicurean philosopher from the city named Lysias, who was elected by his fellow citizens to the position of Crown-wearer, which meant he became the priest of Hercules. Once he attained this honor, he refused to give it up and acted like a tyrant, wearing a white robe trimmed with purple, an expensive cloak, white shoes, and a golden laurel wreath. He appeased the crowd by distributing the possessions of the wealthy while executing those who refused to open their wallets for him. Though we can't clearly separate the legal from the illegal use of power in this account, we can reasonably conclude that the priesthood of Hercules, that is, of Sandan in Tarsus, remained a position of significant prestige and influence, not unworthy of being held by kings in earlier times. Despite our limited information about the kings of Cilicia, we do know of two whose names suggest a special connection to the divine Sandan. One was Sandu'arri, lord of Kundi and Sizu, which have been identified with Anchiale and Sis in Cilicia. The other was Sanda-sarme, who married his daughter to Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria. It would make sense if the kings of Tarsus once held the priesthood of Sandan and claimed to represent him themselves.
We know that the whole of Western or Mountainous Cilicia was ruled by kings who combined the regal office with the priesthood of Zeus, or rather of a native deity whom, like the Baal of Tarsus, the Greeks assimilated to their own Zeus. These priestly potentates had their seat at Olba, and most of them bore the name either of Teucer or of Ajax,435 but we may suspect that these appellations are merely Greek distortions of native Cilician names. Teucer (Teukros) may be a corruption of Tark, Trok, Tarku, or Troko, all of which occur in the names of Cilician priests and kings. At all events, it is worthy of notice that one, [pg 145] if not two, of these priestly Teucers had a father called Tarkuaris,436 and that in a long list of priests who served Zeus at the Corycian cave, not many miles from Olba, the names Tarkuaris, Tarkumbios, Tarkimos, Trokoarbasis, and Trokombigremis, besides many other obviously native names, occur side by side with Teucer and other purely Greek appellations.437 In like manner the Teucrids, who traced their descent from Zeus and reigned at Salamis in Cyprus,438 may well have been a native dynasty, who concocted a Greek pedigree for themselves in the days when Greek civilization was fashionable. The legend which attributed the foundation of the Cyprian Salamis to Teucer, son of Telamon, appears to be late and unknown to Homer.439 Moreover, a cruel form of human sacrifice which was practised in the city down to historical times savours rather of Oriental barbarity than of Greek humanity. Led or driven by the youths, a man ran thrice round the altar; then the priest stabbed him in the throat with a spear and burned his body whole on a heaped-up pyre. The sacrifice was offered in the month of Aphrodite to Diomede, who along with Agraulus, daughter of Cecrops, had a temple at Salamis. A temple of Athena stood within the same [pg 146] sacred enclosure. It is said that in olden times the sacrifice was offered to Agraulus, and not to Diomede. According to another account it was instituted by Teucer in honour of Zeus. However that may have been, the barbarous custom lasted down to the reign of Hadrian, when Diphilus, king of Cyprus, abolished or rather mitigated it by substituting the sacrifice of an ox for that of a man.440 On the hypothesis here suggested we must suppose that these Greek names of divine or heroic figures at the Cyprian Salamis covered more or less similar figures of the Asiatic pantheon. And in the Salaminian burnt-sacrifice of a man we may perhaps detect the original form of the ceremony which in historical times appears to have been performed upon an image of Sandan or Hercules at Tarsus. When an ox was sacrificed instead of a man, the old sacrificial rites would naturally continue to be observed in all other respects exactly as before: the animal would be led thrice round the altar, stabbed with a spear, and burned on a pyre. Now at the Syrian Hierapolis the greatest festival of the year bore the name of the Pyre or the Torch. It was held at the beginning of spring. Great trees were then cut down and planted in the court of the temple: sheep, goats, birds, and other creatures were hung upon them: sacrificial victims were led round: then fire was set to the whole, and everything was consumed in the flames.441 Perhaps here also the burning of animals was a substitute for the burning of men. When the practice of human sacrifice becomes too revolting to humanity to be tolerated, its abolition is commonly effected by substituting [pg 147] either animals or images for living men or women. At Salamis certainly, and perhaps at Hierapolis, the substitutes were animals: at Tarsus, if I am right, they were images. In this connexion the statement of a Greek writer as to the worship of Adonis in Cyprus deserves attention. He says that as Adonis had been honoured by Aphrodite, the Cyprians after his death cast live doves on a pyre to him, and that the birds, flying away from the flames, fell into another pyre and were consumed.442 The statement seems to be a description of an actual custom of burning doves in sacrifice to Adonis. Such a mode of honouring him would be very remarkable, since doves were commonly sacred to his divine mistress Aphrodite or Astarte. For example, at the Syrian Hierapolis, one of the chief seats of her worship, these birds were so holy that they might not even be touched. If a man inadvertently touched a dove, he was unclean or tabooed for the rest of the day. Hence the birds, never being molested, were so tame that they lived with the people in their houses, and commonly picked up their food fearlessly on the ground.443 Can the burning of the sacred bird of Aphrodite in the Cyprian worship of Adonis have been a substitute for the burning of a sacred man who personated the lover of the goddess?
We know that the entire region of Western or Mountainous Cilicia was ruled by kings who held both the royal title and the priesthood of Zeus, or more accurately, a local deity whom the Greeks identified with their own Zeus, similar to the Baal of Tarsus. These priestly rulers had their base at Olba, and most of them were named Teucer or Ajax, but it’s likely that these names are just Greek variations of native Cilician names. Teucer (Teukros) might be a twisted form of Tark, Trok, Tarku, or Troko, all of which appear in the names of Cilician priests and kings. Regardless, it’s worth noting that one, if not two, of these priestly Teucers had a father named Tarkuaris, and in a long list of priests who served Zeus at the Corycian cave, just a few miles from Olba, we find the names Tarkuaris, Tarkumbios, Tarkimos, Trokoarbasis, and Trokombigremis, alongside many other clearly local names, next to Teucer and other distinctly Greek names. Similarly, the Teucrids, who claimed to descend from Zeus and ruled at Salamis in Cyprus, may well have been a local dynasty that crafted a Greek lineage for themselves during the era when Greek culture was in vogue. The story that credited Teucer, son of Telamon, with founding the Cyprian Salamis seems to be a later invention and was unknown to Homer. Additionally, a brutal form of human sacrifice practiced in the city, which persisted into historical times, seems more reflective of Eastern savagery than Greek civilization. Led or forced by young men, a man would run around the altar three times; then the priest would stab him in the throat with a spear and burn his whole body on a large pyre. The sacrifice was offered in the month of Aphrodite to Diomede, who, along with Agraulus, the daughter of Cecrops, had a temple at Salamis. A temple of Athena was also located within the same sacred area. It’s said that in ancient times, the sacrifice was made to Agraulus, not to Diomede. According to another version, it was established by Teucer in honor of Zeus. However it may have been, this barbaric custom lasted until the reign of Hadrian, when Diphilus, the king of Cyprus, either abolished or at least softened it by replacing the human sacrifice with that of an ox. Based on this hypothesis, we must assume that these Greek names of divine or heroic figures at Cyprian Salamis represented more or less similar figures from the Asian pantheon. And in the Salaminian burning sacrifice of a man, we may perhaps see the original form of the ceremony which later appeared to be performed on an image of Sandan or Hercules at Tarsus. When an ox was sacrificed instead of a man, the old sacrificial rites would naturally continue to be performed exactly as before: the animal would be led around the altar three times, stabbed with a spear, and burned on a pyre. Now at the Syrian Hierapolis, the biggest festival of the year was known as the Pyre or the Torch. It took place at the start of spring. Large trees were cut down and planted in the temple courtyard: sheep, goats, birds, and other creatures were hung on them; sacrificial animals were led around; then everything was set ablaze and consumed in the fire. Perhaps here too, the burning of animals served as a substitute for the burning of humans. When the practice of human sacrifice becomes too repulsive for society to accept, its discontinuation is often achieved by substituting either animals or images for living men or women. At Salamis certainly, and possibly at Hierapolis, the substitutes were animals; at Tarsus, if I'm correct, they were images. In this context, the account of a Greek writer regarding the worship of Adonis in Cyprus is noteworthy. He states that because Adonis had been honored by Aphrodite, the people of Cyprus, after his death, cast live doves onto a pyre for him, and the birds, escaping from the flames, fell into another pyre and were burned. This description may depict a real custom of burning doves in sacrifice to Adonis. Such a way of honoring him would be quite remarkable, as doves were commonly sacred to his divine mistress Aphrodite or Astarte. For instance, in the Syrian Hierapolis, a major center of her worship, these birds were so sacred that they couldn't even be touched. If a person accidentally touched a dove, they were considered unclean or tabooed for the rest of the day. As a result, the doves, never being disturbed, became so tame that they lived among people in their homes and would often pick up food from the ground without fear. Could the burning of the sacred bird of Aphrodite in the Cyprian worship of Adonis have been a replacement for the burning of a sacred man who represented the goddess’s lover?
If, as many scholars think, Tark or Tarku was the name, or part of the name, of a great Hittite deity, sometimes identified as the god of the sky and the lightning,444 we may [pg 148] conjecture that Tark or Tarku was the native name of the god of Olba, whom the Greeks called Zeus, and that the priestly kings who bore the name of Teucer represented the god Tark or Tarku in their own persons. This conjecture is confirmed by the observation that Olba, the ancient name of the city, is itself merely a Grecized form of Oura, the name which the place retains to this day.445 The situation of the town, moreover, speaks strongly in favour of the view that it was from the beginning an aboriginal settlement, though in after days, like so many other Asiatic cities, it took on a varnish of Greek culture. For it stood remote from the sea on a lofty and barren tableland, with a rigorous winter climate, in the highlands of Cilicia.
If, as many scholars believe, Tark or Tarku was the name, or part of the name, of a major Hittite deity, sometimes identified as the god of the sky and lightning, we may [pg 148] speculate that Tark or Tarku was the local name of the god of Olba, whom the Greeks referred to as Zeus, and that the priest-kings who held the name Teucer embodied the god Tark or Tarku themselves. This idea is supported by the fact that Olba, the ancient name of the city, is merely a Greek-influenced version of Oura, the name that the place still holds today. 445 The location of the town also strongly suggests that it was originally an indigenous settlement, although later, much like many other Asian cities, it adopted elements of Greek culture. It was situated far from the sea on a high and desolate plateau, experiencing harsh winters in the highlands of Cilicia.
Great indeed is the contrast between the bleak windy uplands of Western or Rugged Cilicia, as the ancients called it, and the soft luxuriant lowlands of Eastern Cilicia, where winter is almost unknown and summer annually drives the population to seek in the cool air of the mountains a refuge from the intolerable heat and deadly fevers of the plains. In Western Cilicia, on the other hand, a lofty tableland, ending in a high sharp edge on the coast, rises steadily inland till it passes gradually into the chain of heights which divide it from the interior. Looked at from the sea it resembles a great blue wave swelling in one uniform sweep till its crest breaks into foam in the distant snows of the Taurus. The surface of the tableland is almost everywhere rocky and overgrown, in the intervals of the rocks, with dense, thorny, almost impenetrable scrub. Only here and there in a hollow or glen the niggardly soil allows of a patch of cultivation; and here and there fine oaks and [pg 149] planes, towering over the brushwood, clothe with a richer foliage the depth of the valleys. None but wandering herdsmen with their flocks now maintain a precarious existence in this rocky wilderness. Yet the ruined towns which stud the country prove that a dense population lived and throve here in antiquity, while numerous remains of wine-presses and wine-vats bear witness to the successful cultivation of the grape. The chief cause of the present desolation is lack of water; for wells are few and brackish, perennial streams hardly exist, and the ancient aqueducts, which once brought life and fertility to the land, have long been suffered to fall into disrepair.
The difference is striking between the harsh, windy highlands of Western Cilicia, as the ancients referred to it, and the lush, gentle lowlands of Eastern Cilicia, where winter is almost nonexistent and summer drives people to escape to the cooler mountain air to find refuge from the unbearable heat and deadly fevers of the plains. In contrast, Western Cilicia features a high plateau that drops steeply at the coast and rises steadily inland until it gradually transforms into the mountain range that separates it from the interior. From the sea, it looks like a massive blue wave rolling smoothly until its peak breaks into foam against the distant snowy Taurus mountains. The plateau's surface is mostly rocky and overgrown, with dense, thorny, almost impenetrable bushes filling the gaps between the rocks. Only in some hollows or valleys does the poor soil allow for small patches of farming, and here and there, stately oaks and planes rise above the underbrush, adding lush greenery to the valley floors. Only wandering shepherds with their flocks can barely survive in this rocky wilderness today. However, the ruined towns scattered throughout the region indicate that a large population thrived here in ancient times, and the many remnants of wine presses and vats show that grape cultivation was once successful. The main reason for the current desolation is the lack of water; wells are few and salty, reliable streams are nearly nonexistent, and the ancient aqueducts that once brought life and fertility to the area have long fallen into disrepair.
But for ages together the ancient inhabitants of these uplands earned their bread by less reputable means than the toil of the husbandman and the vinedresser. They were buccaneers and slavers, scouring the high seas with their galleys and retiring with their booty to the inaccessible fastnesses of their mountains. In the decline of Greek power all over the East the pirate communities of Cilicia grew into a formidable state, recruited by gangs of desperadoes and broken men who flocked to it from all sides. The holds of these robbers may still be seen perched on the brink of the profound ravines which cleave the tableland at frequent intervals. With their walls of massive masonry, their towers and battlements, overhanging dizzy depths, they are admirably adapted to bid defiance to the pursuit of justice. In antiquity the dark forests of cedar, which clothed much of the country and supplied the pirates with timber for their ships, must have rendered access to these fastnesses still more difficult. The great gorge of the Lamas River, which eats its way like a sheet of forked lightning into the heart of the mountains, is dotted every few miles with fortified towns, some of them still magnificent in their ruins, dominating sheer cliffs high above the stream. They are now the haunt only of the ibex and the bear. Each of these communities had its own crest or badge, which may still be seen carved on the corners of the mouldering towers. No doubt, too, it blazoned the same crest on the hull, the sails, or the streamers of the galley which, manned with a crew of ruffians, it sent out to prey [pg 150] upon the rich merchantmen in the Golden Sea, as the corsairs called the highway of commerce between Crete and Africa.
But for a long time, the ancient people of these highlands made their living in less reputable ways than working the land or tending vineyards. They were pirates and slavers, patrolling the high seas with their ships and retreating with their spoils to the hidden places in their mountains. As Greek power declined across the East, the pirate communities of Cilicia became a powerful state, attracting gangs of outlaws and desperate men from all directions. You can still see the hideouts of these robbers perched on the edges of deep ravines that cut through the tableland at regular intervals. With their thick stone walls, towers, and battlements hanging over sheer drops, they were perfectly set up to evade the reach of justice. In ancient times, the dense cedar forests that covered much of the area supplied the pirates with wood for their ships, making access to these strongholds even harder. The great gorge of the Lamas River, which cuts through the mountains like a bolt of lightning, is lined every few miles with fortified towns, some still impressive in their ruins, overlooking steep cliffs above the river. Now, they are only home to ibex and bears. Each of these communities had its own crest or emblem, which can still be seen carved into the corners of the crumbling towers. It likely also adorned the hull, sails, or banners of the ship crewed by roughnecks as it set out to prey upon wealthy merchant vessels in the Golden Sea, as the corsairs referred to the trade route between Crete and Africa.
A staircase cut in the rock connects one of these ruined castles with the river in the glen, a thousand feet below. But the steps are worn and dangerous, indeed impassable. You may go for miles along the edge of these stupendous cliffs before you find a way down. The paths keep on the heights, for in many of its reaches the gully affords no foothold even to the agile nomads who alone roam these solitudes. At evening the winding course of the river may be traced for a long distance by a mist which, as the heat of the day declines, rises like steam from the deep gorge and hangs suspended in a wavy line of fleecy cloud above it. But even more imposing than the ravine of the Lamas is the terrific gorge known as the Sheitan dere or Devil's Glen near the Corycian cave. Prodigious walls of rock, glowing in the intense sunlight, black in the shadow, and spanned by a summer sky of the deepest blue, hem in the dry bed of a winter torrent, choked with rocks and tangled with thickets of evergreens, among which the oleanders with their slim stalks, delicate taper leaves, and bunches of crimson blossom stand out conspicuous.446
A staircase carved into the rock connects one of these ruined castles with the river in the valley, a thousand feet below. But the steps are worn and dangerous, basically impassable. You can walk for miles along the edge of these massive cliffs before you find a way down. The paths stay up high, because in many areas the gully offers no foothold even to the agile nomads who alone wander these remote places. In the evening, the winding path of the river can be traced for a long distance by a mist that, as the heat of the day cools off, rises like steam from the deep gorge and hangs suspended in a wavy line of soft clouds above it. But even more impressive than the ravine of the Lamas is the terrifying gorge known as the Sheitan dere or Devil's Glen near the Corycian cave. Massive rock walls, glowing in the bright sunlight, dark in the shadow, and spanned by a summer sky of the deepest blue, confine the dry bed of a winter torrent, clogged with rocks and tangled with thickets of evergreens, among which the oleanders with their slender stalks, delicate tapering leaves, and clusters of crimson flowers stand out prominently.446
The ruins of Olba, among the most extensive and remarkable in Asia Minor, were discovered in 1890 by Mr. J. Theodore Bent. But three years before another English traveller had caught a distant view of its battlements and towers outlined against the sky like a city of enchantment or dreams.447 Standing at a height of nearly six thousand feet above the sea, the upper town commands a free, though somewhat uniform, prospect for immense distances in all directions. The sea is just visible far away to the south. On these heights the winter is long and severe. Snow lies on the ground for months. No Greek would have chosen such a site for a city, so bleak and chill, so far from blue water; but it served well for a fastness of brigands. Deep gorges, one of them filled for miles with tombs, surround it on all sides, rendering fortification walls superfluous. But a great square tower, four stories high, rises conspicuous on the hill, forming a landmark and earning for this upper town the native name of Jebel Hissar, or the Mountain of the Castle. A Greek inscription cut on the tower proves that it was built by Teucer, son of Tarkuaris, one of the priestly potentates of Olba. Among other remains of public buildings the most notable are forty tall Corinthian columns of the great temple of Olbian Zeus. Though coarse in style and corroded by long exposure to frost and snow, these massive pillars, towering above the ruins, produce an imposing effect. That the temple of which they formed part belonged indeed to Olbian Zeus is shown by a Greek inscription found within the sacred area, which records that the pent-houses on the inner side of the boundary wall were built by King Seleucus Nicator and repaired for Olbian Zeus by “the great high-priest Teucer, son of Zenophanes.” About two hundred yards from this great temple are standing five elegant granite columns of a small temple dedicated to the goddess Fortune. Further, the remains of two theatres and many other public buildings attest the former splendour of this mountain city. An arched colonnade, of which some Corinthian columns are standing with their architraves, ran through the town; [pg 152] and an ancient paved road, lined with tombs and ruins, leads down hill to a lower and smaller city two or three miles distant. It is this lower town which retains the ancient name of Oura. Here the principal ruins occupy an isolated fir-clad height bounded by two narrow ravines full of rock-cut tombs. Below the town the ravines unite and form a fine gorge, down which the old road passed seaward.448
The ruins of Olba, some of the largest and most impressive in Asia Minor, were discovered in 1890 by J. Theodore Bent. But three years earlier, another English traveler had glimpsed its battlements and towers against the sky like a magical or dreamlike city.447 Standing at nearly six thousand feet above sea level, the upper town offers an expansive, albeit somewhat uniform, view for miles in every direction. The sea is faintly visible far to the south. The winters here are long and harsh, with snow covering the ground for months. No Greek would have picked such a location for a city—so desolate and cold, so far from the blue water—but it was perfect for a hideout for bandits. Deep gorges, one stretching for miles filled with tombs, surround it on all sides, making fortification walls unnecessary. However, a large square tower, four stories tall, stands out on the hill, serving as a landmark and giving this upper town its local name, Jebel Hissar, or the Mountain of the Castle. A Greek inscription carved into the tower confirms that it was built by Teucer, son of Tarkuaris, one of Olba's priestly leaders. Among the other remains of public buildings, the most striking are the forty tall Corinthian columns from the grand temple of Olbian Zeus. Despite their rough style and damage from prolonged exposure to frost and snow, these massive pillars dominate the ruins and create a powerful impression. That this temple belonged to Olbian Zeus is verified by a Greek inscription found within the sacred area, stating that the penthouses on the inner side of the boundary wall were constructed by King Seleucus Nicator and refurbished for Olbian Zeus by “the great high priest Teucer, son of Zenophanes.” About two hundred yards away from this grand temple stand five elegant granite columns from a smaller temple dedicated to the goddess Fortune. Additionally, the remains of two theaters and several other public structures highlight the former glory of this mountain city. An arched colonnade, with some Corinthian columns still standing along with their architraves, ran through the town; [pg 152] and an ancient paved road, lined with tombs and ruins, leads downhill to a lower, smaller city a couple of miles away. This lower town still retains the ancient name of Oura. Here, the main ruins are situated on an isolated fir-covered height bordered by two narrow ravines filled with rock-cut tombs. Below the town, the ravines converge and form a beautiful gorge down which the old road leads to the sea.448
§ 7. The God of the Corycian Cave.
Nothing yet found at Olba throws light on the nature of the god who was worshipped there under the Greek name of Zeus. But at two places near the coast, distant only some fourteen or fifteen miles from Olba, a deity also called Zeus by the Greeks was revered in natural surroundings of a remarkable kind, which must have stood in close relation with the worship, and are therefore fitted to illustrate it. In both places the features of the landscape are of the same general cast, and at one of them the god was definitely identified with the Zeus of Olba. The country here consists of a tableland of calcareous rock rent at intervals by those great chasms which are characteristic of a limestone formation. Similar fissures, with the accompaniment of streams or rivers which pour into them and vanish under ground, are frequent in Greece, and may be observed in our own country near Ingleborough in Yorkshire. Fossil bones of extinct animals are often found embedded in [pg 153] the stalagmite or breccia of limestone caves. For example, the famous Kent's Hole near Torquay contained bones of the mammoth, rhinoceros, lion, hyaena, and bear; and red osseous breccias, charged with the bones of quadrupeds which have long disappeared from Europe, are common in almost all the countries bordering on the Mediterranean.449 Western Cilicia is richer in Miocene deposits than any other part of Anatolia, and the limestone gorges of the coast near Olba are crowded with fossil oysters, corals, and other shells.450 Here, too, within the space of five miles the limestone plateau is rent by three great chasms, which Greek religion associated with Zeus and Typhon. One of these fissures is the celebrated Corycian cave.
Nothing yet found at Olba sheds light on the nature of the god worshiped there under the Greek name of Zeus. However, at two locations near the coast, just about fourteen or fifteen miles from Olba, a deity also called Zeus by the Greeks was honored in remarkably natural surroundings that were likely closely tied to the worship and can therefore help to illustrate it. In both places, the landscape features are generally similar, and at one of them, the god was clearly linked to the Zeus of Olba. The area consists of a flat expanse of limestone rock broken up at intervals by deep chasms typical of limestone formations. Similar fissures, along with streams or rivers that flow into them and disappear underground, are common in Greece and can also be seen in our own country near Ingleborough in Yorkshire. Fossil bones of extinct animals are often found embedded in the stalagmite or breccia of limestone caves. For instance, the famous Kent's Hole near Torquay had bones of the mammoth, rhinoceros, lion, hyaena, and bear; and red osseous breccias filled with the bones of quadrupeds that have long vanished from Europe are found in almost all Mediterranean-bordering countries. Western Cilicia has more Miocene deposits than any other part of Anatolia, and the limestone gorges along the coast near Olba are filled with fossil oysters, corals, and other shells. Here, too, within just five miles, the limestone plateau is split by three major chasms, which Greek religion connected with Zeus and Typhon. One of these fractures is the famous Corycian cave.
To visit this spot, invested with the double charm of natural beauty and legendary renown, you start from the dead Cilician city of Corycus on the sea, with its ruined walls, towers, and churches, its rock-hewn houses and cisterns, its shattered mole, its island-fortress, still imposing in decay. Viewed from the sea, this part of the Cilician coast, with its long succession of white ruins, relieved by the dark wooded hills behind, presents an appearance of populousness and splendour. But a nearer approach reveals the nakedness and desolation of the once prosperous land.451 Following the shore westward from Corycus for about an hour you come to a pretty cove enclosed by wooded heights, where a spring of pure cold water bubbles up close to the sea, giving to the spot its name of Tatlu-su, or the Sweet Water. From this bay a steep ascent of about a mile along an ancient paved road leads inland to a plateau. Here, threading your way through a labyrinth or petrified sea of jagged calcareous rocks, you suddenly find yourself on the brink of a vast chasm which yawns at your feet. This is the Corycian cave. In reality it is not a cave but an immense hollow or trough in the plateau, of oval shape and perhaps half a mile in circumference. The cliffs which [pg 154] enclose it vary from one hundred to over two hundred feet in depth. Its uneven bottom slopes throughout its whole length from north to south, and is covered by a thick jungle of trees and shrubs—myrtles, pomegranates, carobs, and many more, kept always fresh and green by rivulets, underground water, and the shadow of the great cliffs. A single narrow path leads down into its depths. The way is long and rough, but the deeper you descend the denser grows the vegetation, and it is under the dappled shade of whispering leaves and with the purling of brooks in your ears that you at last reach the bottom. The saffron which of old grew here among the bushes is no longer to be found, though it still flourishes in the surrounding district. This luxuriant bottom, with its rich verdure, its refreshing moisture, its grateful shade, is called Paradise by the wandering herdsmen. They tether their camels and pasture their goats in it and come hither in the late summer to gather the ripe pomegranates. At the southern and deepest end of this great cliff-encircled hollow you come to the cavern proper. The ruins of a Byzantine church, which replaced a heathen temple, partly block the entrance. Inwards the cave descends with a gentle slope into the bowels of the earth. The old path paved with polygonal masonry still runs through it, but soon disappears under sand. At about two hundred feet from its mouth the cave comes to an end, and a tremendous roar of subterranean water is heard. By crawling on all fours you may reach a small pool arched by a dripping stalactite-hung roof, but the stream which makes the deafening din is invisible. It was otherwise in antiquity. A river of clear water burst from the rock, but only to vanish again into a chasm. Such changes in the course of streams are common in countries subject to earthquakes and to the disruption caused by volcanic agency. The ancients believed that this mysterious cavern was haunted ground. In the rumble and roar of the waters they seemed to hear the clash of cymbals touched by hands divine.452
To visit this spot, filled with both natural beauty and legendary fame, you start from the abandoned Cilician city of Corycus by the sea, with its crumbling walls, towers, and churches, its rock-carved houses and cisterns, its broken pier, and its island fortress, still impressive despite its decay. From the sea, this stretch of the Cilician coast, lined with white ruins set against the dark wooded hills behind, looks vibrant and grand. But as you get closer, you see the emptiness and desolation of what was once a thriving land.451 Following the shore west from Corycus for about an hour, you reach a lovely cove surrounded by wooded hills, where a spring of cool, pure water bubbles up near the sea, giving the place its name, Sweet water, or the Sweet Water. From this bay, a steep climb of about a mile along an ancient paved path leads inland to a plateau. Here, winding your way through a maze of jagged limestone rocks, you suddenly find yourself at the edge of a vast chasm. This is the Corycian cave. It's not really a cave but a huge hollow or trough in the plateau, oval in shape and about half a mile in circumference. The cliffs that enclose it rise from one hundred to over two hundred feet high. The uneven floor slopes from north to south and is covered in a thick jungle of trees and shrubs—myrtles, pomegranates, carobs, and more, kept lush and green by streams, underground water, and the shadows of the towering cliffs. A single narrow path leads down into its depths. The descent is long and rough, but as you go deeper, the vegetation grows denser, and it's in the dappled shade of rustling leaves and with the sound of babbling brooks in your ears that you finally reach the bottom. The saffron that used to grow here among the bushes is no longer found, although it still thrives in the surrounding area. This lush valley, with its rich greenery, refreshing moisture, and pleasant shade, is called Paradise by the wandering shepherds. They tether their camels and graze their goats here, coming in late summer to gather ripe pomegranates. At the southern and deepest end of this great cliff-enclosed hollow, you arrive at the actual cave. The ruins of a Byzantine church, which replaced a pagan temple, partially block the entrance. Inside, the cave slopes gently into the earth. The old path, paved with polygonal stones, still runs through it but soon disappears beneath the sand. About two hundred feet from its entrance, the cave ends, and a deafening roar of underground water can be heard. By crawling on all fours, you might reach a small pool arched by a dripping, stalactite-covered roof, but the stream that creates the loud noise is unseen. In ancient times, a clear river of water would burst from the rock only to vanish again into a chasm. Such changes in watercourses are common in regions affected by earthquakes and volcanic activity. The ancients believed this mysterious cave was haunted. In the rumble and roar of the waters, they thought they could hear the clash of cymbals played by divine hands.452
If now, quitting the cavern, we return by the same path to the summit of the cliffs, we shall find on the plateau the ruins of a town and of a temple at the western edge of the great Corycian chasm. The wall of the holy precinct was built within a few feet of the precipices, and the sanctuary must have stood right over the actual cave and its subterranean waters. In later times the temple was converted into a Christian church. By pulling down a portion of the sacred edifice Mr. Bent had the good fortune to discover a Greek inscription containing a long list of names, probably those of the priests who superintended the worship. One name which meets us frequently in the list is Zas, and it is tempting to regard this as merely a dialectical form of Zeus. If that were so, the priests who bore the name might be supposed to personate the god.453 But many strange and barbarous-looking names, evidently foreign, occur in the list, and Zas may be one of them. However, it is certain that Zeus was worshipped at the Corycian cave; for about half a mile from it, on the summit of a hill, are the ruins of a larger temple, which an inscription proves to have been dedicated to Corycian Zeus.454
If now, leaving the cave, we retrace our steps to the top of the cliffs, we’ll find the remains of a town and a temple on the plateau at the western edge of the great Corycian chasm. The wall of the sacred area was built just a few feet from the cliffs, and the sanctuary must have stood right over the actual cave and its underground waters. In later years, the temple was turned into a Christian church. When Mr. Bent removed part of the sacred structure, he was lucky enough to uncover a Greek inscription featuring a long list of names, likely those of the priests who oversaw the worship. One name that appears frequently in the list is Zas, and it’s tempting to think of this as just a dialect variation of Zeus. If that’s the case, the priests with this name might be seen as representing the god.453 But there are many strange and foreign-looking names in the list, so Zas might belong to that category. Nevertheless, it’s clear that Zeus was worshipped at the Corycian cave; about half a mile away, on top of a hill, are the ruins of a larger temple that an inscription shows was dedicated to Corycian Zeus.454
But Zeus, or whatever native deity masqueraded under his name, did not reign alone in the deep dell. A more dreadful being haunted a still more awful abyss which opens in the ground only a hundred yards to the east of the great Corycian chasm. It is a circular cauldron, about a quarter [pg 156] of a mile in circumference, resembling the Corycian chasm in its general character, but smaller, deeper, and far more terrific in appearance. Its sides overhang and stalactites droop from them. There is no way down into it. The only mode of reaching the bottom, which is covered with vegetation, would be to be lowered at the end of a long rope. The nomads call this chasm Purgatory, to distinguish it from the other which they name Paradise. They say that there is a subterranean passage between the two, and that the smoke of a fire kindled in the Corycian cave may be seen curling out of the other. The one ancient writer who expressly mentions this second and more grisly cavern is Mela, who says that it was the lair of the giant Typhon, and that no animal let down into it could live.455 Aeschylus puts into the mouth of Prometheus an account of “the earth-born Typhon, dweller in Cilician caves, dread monster, hundred-headed,” who in his pride rose up against the gods, hissing destruction from his dreadful jaws, while from his Gorgon eyes the lightning flashed. But him a flaming levin bolt, crashing from heaven, smote to the very heart, and now he lies, shrivelled and scorched, under the weight of Etna by the narrow sea. Yet one day he will belch a fiery hail, a boiling angry flood, rivers of flame, to devastate the fat Sicilian fields.456 This poetical description of the monster, confirmed by a similar passage of Pindar,457 clearly proves that Typhon was conceived as a personification of those active volcanoes which spout fire and smoke to heaven as if they would assail the celestial gods. The Corycian caverns are not volcanic, but the ancients apparently regarded them as such, else they would hardly have made them the den of Typhon.
But Zeus, or whatever local deity pretended to be him, didn’t rule alone in the deep valley. A more terrifying entity lurked in an even more dreadful pit that opens in the ground just a hundred yards to the east of the great Corycian chasm. It’s a circular basin, about a quarter [pg 156] mile around, resembling the Corycian chasm in general appearance but smaller, deeper, and much more frightening. Its sides overhang, and stalactites hang down from them. There’s no way to descend into it. The only way to reach the bottom, which is covered in vegetation, would be to be lowered on a long rope. The nomads call this chasm Purgatory to differentiate it from the one they call Paradise. They say there’s an underground passage between the two, and that the smoke from a fire lit in the Corycian cave can be seen rising from the other. The one ancient writer who specifically mentions this second, creepier cavern is Mela, who says that it was the home of the giant Typhon, and that any animal dropped into it wouldn’t survive.455 Aeschylus gives Prometheus an account of “the earth-born Typhon, who lives in Cilician caves, terrifying monster, with a hundred heads,” who, in his arrogance, rose up against the gods, hissing destruction from his terrifying jaws, while lightning flashed from his Gorgon eyes. But a fiery lightning bolt, crashing from the heavens, struck him to the core, and now he lies, shriveled and scorched, under the weight of Etna by the narrow sea. Yet one day he will unleash a fiery hail, a boiling angry flood, rivers of flame, to devastate the rich Sicilian fields.456 This poetic description of the monster, backed by a similar passage from Pindar,457 clearly shows that Typhon was thought of as a personification of those active volcanoes that spew fire and smoke towards the sky as if they were going to attack the celestial gods. The Corycian caverns aren’t volcanic, but it seems the ancients regarded them as such, or else they wouldn’t have made them the lair of Typhon.
According to one legend Typhon was a monster, half man and half brute, begotten in Cilicia by Tartarus upon the goddess Earth. The upper part of him was human, but from the loins downward he was an enormous snake. In the battle of the gods and giants, which was fought out in Egypt, Typhon hugged Zeus in his snaky coils, wrested [pg 157] from him his crooked sword, and with the blade cut the sinews of the god's hands and feet. Then taking him on his back he conveyed the mutilated deity across the sea to Cilicia, and deposited him in the Corycian cave. Here, too, he hid the severed sinews, wrapt in a bear's skin. But Hermes and Aegipan contrived to steal the missing thews and restore them to their divine owner. Thus made whole and strong again, Zeus pelted his beaten adversary with thunderbolts, drove him from place to place, and at last overwhelmed him under Mount Etna. And the spots where the hissing bolts fell are still marked by jets of flame.458
According to one legend, Typhon was a monster, half man and half beast, born in Cilicia by Tartarus with the goddess Earth. The upper part of his body was human, but from the waist down, he was a giant snake. During the battle between the gods and giants in Egypt, Typhon wrapped Zeus in his snake-like coils, took his curved sword from him, and used the blade to sever the sinews in the god's hands and feet. Then, he carried the injured deity on his back across the sea to Cilicia and left him in the Corycian cave. There, he also hid the severed sinews wrapped in a bear's skin. However, Hermes and Aegipan managed to steal back the missing sinews and return them to their divine owner. Once restored and strong again, Zeus hurled thunderbolts at his defeated opponent, chased him from place to place, and ultimately buried him beneath Mount Etna. The places where the thunderbolts struck are still marked by jets of flame.458
It is possible that the discovery of fossil bones of large extinct animals may have helped to localize the story of the giant at the Corycian cave. Such bones, as we have seen, are often found in limestone caverns, and the limestone gorges of Cilicia are in fact rich in fossils. The Arcadians laid the scene of the battle of the gods and the giants in the plain of Megalopolis, where many bones of mammoths have come to light, and where, moreover, flames have been seen to burst from the earth and even to burn for years.459 These natural conditions would easily suggest a fable of giants who had fought the gods and had been slain by thunderbolts; the smouldering earth or jets of flame would be regarded as the spots where the divine lightnings had struck the ground. Hence the Arcadians sacrificed to thunder and lightning.460 In Sicily, too, great quantities of bones of mammoths, elephants, hippopotamuses, and other animals long extinct in the island have been found, and have been appealed to with confidence by patriotic Sicilians as conclusive evidence of the gigantic stature of their ancestors or predecessors.461 These remains of huge unwieldy creatures which once trampled through the jungle or splashed in the rivers of Sicily may have contributed with the fires of Etna to build up the story of giants imprisoned under the volcano and vomiting smoke and flame from its crater. “Tales of [pg 158] giants and monsters, which stand in direct connexion with the finding of great fossil bones, are scattered broadcast over the mythology of the world. Huge bones, found at Punto Santa Elena, in the north of Guayaquil, have served as a foundation for the story of a colony of giants who dwelt there. The whole area of the Pampas is a great sepulchre of enormous extinct animals; no wonder that one great plain should be called the ‘Field of the giants,’ and that such names as ‘the hill of the giant,’ ‘the stream of the animal,’ should be guides to the geologist in his search for fossil bones.”462
It’s possible that the discovery of fossil bones from large extinct animals helped shape the story of the giant at the Corycian cave. As we've seen, these bones are often found in limestone caves, and the limestone gorges of Cilicia are actually rich in fossils. The Arcadians placed the scene of the battle between the gods and the giants in the plain of Megalopolis, where many mammoth bones have been uncovered, and where flames have even been observed bursting from the earth and burning for years.459 These natural conditions would easily inspire a tale of giants who fought the gods and were struck down by thunderbolts; the smoldering earth or jets of flame would be seen as the spots where divine lightning struck the ground. So, the Arcadians made sacrifices to thunder and lightning.460 In Sicily, too, many bones of mammoths, elephants, hippopotamuses, and other animals long extinct on the island have been discovered, and Sicilian patriots have confidently used these finds as proof of the gigantic stature of their ancestors or predecessors.461 The remains of these huge, unwieldy creatures, which once roamed the jungles or splashed in the rivers of Sicily, may have combined with the fires of Etna to create the tale of giants trapped beneath the volcano, belching smoke and flames from its crater. Tales of giants and monsters, linked to the discovery of large fossil bones, are common in myths around the world. Huge bones found at Punto Santa Elena, north of Guayaquil, have inspired the story of a colony of giants that once lived there. The entire Pampas region resembles a massive graveyard of enormous extinct animals; it’s not surprising that one large plain is called the ‘Field of the giants,’ and that names like ‘the hill of the giant,’ ‘the stream of the animal,’ help guide geologists in their search for fossil bones.462
About five miles to the north-east of the Corycian caverns, but divided from them by many deep gorges and impassable rocks, is another and very similar chasm. It may be reached in about an hour and a quarter from the sea by an ancient paved road, which ascends at first very steeply and then gently through bush-clad and wooded hills. Thus you come to a stretch of level ground covered with the well-preserved ruins of an ancient town. Remains of fortresses constructed of polygonal masonry, stately churches, and many houses, together with numerous tombs and reliefs, finely chiselled in the calcareous limestone of the neighbourhood, bear witness to the extent and importance of the place. Yet it is mentioned by no ancient writer. Inscriptions prove that its name was Kanyteldeis or Kanytelideis, which still survives in the modern form of Kanidiwan. The great chasm opens in the very heart of the city. So crowded are the ruins that you do not perceive the abyss till you are within a few yards of it. It is almost a complete circle, about a quarter of a mile wide, three-quarters of a mile in circumference, and uniformly two hundred feet or more in depth. The cliffs go sheer down and remind the traveller of the great quarries at Syracuse. But like the Corycian caves, the larger of which it closely resembles, the huge fissure is natural; and its bottom, like theirs, is overgrown with trees and vegetation. Two ways led down into it in antiquity, both cut through the rock. One of them was a tunnel, which is now obstructed; the other is still open. [pg 159] Remains of columns and hewn stones in the bottom of the chasm seem to show that a temple once stood there. But there is no cave at the foot of the cliffs, and no stream flows in the deep hollow or can be heard to rumble underground. A ruined tower of polygonal masonry, which stands on the southern edge of the chasm, bears a Greek inscription stating that it was dedicated to Olbian Zeus by the priest Teucer, son of Tarkuaris. The letters are beautifully cut in the style of the third century before Christ. We may infer that at the time of the dedication the town belonged to the priestly kings of Olba, and that the great chasm was sacred to Olbian Zeus.463
About five miles northeast of the Corycian caverns, separated from them by many deep gorges and impassable rocks, is another very similar chasm. You can reach it in about an hour and a quarter from the sea via an ancient paved road that starts steeply and then climbs gently through bushy and wooded hills. This path leads to a flat area covered with the well-preserved ruins of an ancient town. The remains of fortresses built from polygonal stonework, impressive churches, and numerous houses, along with many tombs and finely carved reliefs in the local limestone, highlight the significance of this place. Yet, it’s not mentioned by any ancient writer. Inscriptions show its name was Kanyteldeis or Kanytelideis, which still exists today as Kanidiwan. The massive chasm opens right in the heart of the city. The ruins are so dense that you don’t notice the drop until you’re just a few yards away. It’s almost a complete circle, about a quarter of a mile wide, three-quarters of a mile around, and uniformly over two hundred feet deep. The cliffs drop straight down and remind travelers of the great quarries in Syracuse. But like the Corycian caves, which it closely resembles, this large fissure is natural, and the bottom, like theirs, is covered in trees and greenery. Two paths led down into it in ancient times, both carved into the rock. One of them was a tunnel that's now blocked; the other one is still accessible. [pg 159] Remnants of columns and cut stones at the bottom of the chasm suggest that a temple once stood there. However, there is no cave at the base of the cliffs, and no stream flows within the deep hollow or can be heard rumbling below. A ruined tower of polygonal stone on the southern edge of the chasm has a Greek inscription stating that it was dedicated to Olbian Zeus by the priest Teucer, son of Tarkuaris. The letters are beautifully carved in the style of the third century BC. We can infer that at the time of the dedication, the town belonged to the priestly kings of Olba, and the large chasm was sacred to Olbian Zeus.463
What, then, was the character of the god who was worshipped under the name of Zeus at these two great natural chasms? The depth of the fissures, opening suddenly and as it were without warning in the midst of a plateau, was well fitted to impress and awe the spectator; and the sight of the rank evergreen vegetation at their bottom, fed by rivulets or underground water, must have presented a striking contrast to the grey, barren, rocky wilderness of the surrounding tableland. Such a spot must have seemed to simple folk a paradise, a garden of God, the abode of higher powers who caused the wilderness to blossom, if not with roses, at least with myrtles and pomegranates for man, and with grass and underwood for his flocks. So to the Semite, as we saw, the Baal of the land is he who fertilizes it by subterranean water rather than by rain from the sky, and who therefore dwells in the depths of earth rather than in the height of heaven.464 In rainless countries the sky-god is deprived of one of the principal functions which he discharges in cool cloudy climates like that of Europe. He has, in fact, little or nothing to do with the water-supply, and has therefore small excuse for levying a water-rate on his worshippers. Not, indeed, that Cilicia is rainless; but in countries bordering [pg 160] on the Mediterranean the drought is almost unbroken through the long months of summer. Vegetation then withers: the face of nature is scorched and brown: most of the rivers dry up; and only their white stony beds, hot to the foot and dazzling to the eye, remain to tell where they flowed. It is at such seasons that a green hollow, a shady rock, a murmuring stream, are welcomed by the wanderer in the South with a joy and wonder which the untravelled Northerner can hardly imagine. Never do the broad slow rivers of England, with their winding reaches, their grassy banks, their grey willows mirrored with the soft English sky in the placid stream, appear so beautiful as when the traveller views them for the first time after leaving behind him the aridity, the heat, the blinding glare of the white southern landscape, set in seas and skies of caerulean blue.
What, then, was the nature of the god worshipped as Zeus at these two vast natural chasms? The sudden, deep fissures opening unexpectedly in the middle of a plateau were sure to impress and fascinate anyone who saw them. The vibrant evergreen plants at the bottom, nourished by streams or underground water, must have created a striking contrast to the dry, barren rocky land of the surrounding plateau. To ordinary people, such a place likely seemed like paradise, a garden of God, a home for higher beings who made the wilderness bloom, if not with roses, at least with myrtles and pomegranates for humans, and grass and underbrush for their livestock. As we saw, to the Semites, the Baal of the land is the one who brings fertility through underground water rather than rain from above, and who therefore resides deep within the earth rather than high in the sky. In dry regions, the sky-god lacks one of the main roles he holds in cooler, cloudy climates like Europe. He has little to do with the water supply, leaving him with little reason to impose a water fee on his followers. Not that Cilicia is completely dry; however, in areas bordering the Mediterranean, drought is nearly unbroken throughout the long summer months. During that time, vegetation withers: the landscape becomes scorched and brown: most rivers run dry; and only their white, stony beds, hot underfoot and blinding to the eye, remain to indicate where they once flowed. It’s during such periods that a green hollow, a shady rock, or a murmuring stream is welcomed by the traveler in the South with a joy and wonder that the untraveled Northerner can hardly imagine. The broad, slow rivers of England, with their winding paths, grassy banks, and gray willows reflected in the gentle English sky above, never look as beautiful as they do when a traveler sees them for the first time after leaving behind the dryness, heat, and blinding brightness of the pale southern landscape, surrounded by deep blue seas and skies.
We may take it, then, as probable that the god of the Corycian and Olbian caverns was worshipped as a source of fertility. In antiquity, when the river, which now roars underground, still burst from the rock in the Corycian cave, the scene must have resembled Ibreez, where the god of the corn and the vine was adored at the source of the stream; and we may compare the vale of Adonis in the Lebanon, where the divinity who gave his name to the river was revered at its foaming cascades. The three landscapes had in common the elements of luxuriant vegetation and copious streams leaping full-born from the rock. We shall hardly err in supposing that these features shaped the conception of the deities who were supposed to haunt the favoured spots. At the Corycian cave the existence of a second chasm, of a frowning and awful aspect, might well suggest the presence of an evil being who lurked in it and sought to undo the beneficent work of the good god. Thus we should have a fable of a conflict between the two, a battle of Zeus and Typhon.
We can reasonably assume that the god of the Corycian and Olbian caves was worshipped as a source of fertility. In ancient times, when the river that now roars underground still flowed from the rock in the Corycian cave, the scene must have looked like Ibreez, where the god of grain and wine was honored at the source of the stream. We can also compare it to the vale of Adonis in Lebanon, where the deity that gave his name to the river was revered at its bubbling waterfalls. All three landscapes shared lush vegetation and abundant streams bursting forth from the rock. It's easy to believe that these features inspired the concept of the deities thought to inhabit these favored locations. In the Corycian cave, the presence of a second chasm, dark and foreboding, could suggest the existence of an evil entity lurking there, trying to undermine the good god's beneficial work. This leads us to a story of conflict between the two, a battle between Zeus and Typhon.
On the whole we conclude that the Olbian Zeus, worshipped at one of these great limestone chasms, and clearly identical in nature with the Corycian Zeus, was also identical with the Baal of Tarsus, the god of the corn and the vine, who in his turn can hardly be separated from [pg 161] the god of Ibreez. If my conjecture is right the native name of the Olbian Zeus was Tark or Trok, and the priestly Teucers of Olba represented him in their own persons. On that hypothesis the Olbian priests who bore the name of Ajax embodied another native deity of unknown name, perhaps the father or the son of Tark. A comparison of the coin-types of Tarsus with the Hittite monuments of Ibreez and Boghaz-Keui led us to the conclusion that the people of Tarsus worshipped at least two distinct gods, a father and a son, the father-god being known to the Semites as Baal and to the Greeks as Zeus, while the son was called Sandan by the natives, but Hercules by the Greeks. We may surmise that at Olba the names of Teucer and Ajax designated two gods who corresponded in type to the two gods of Tarsus; and if the lesser figure at Ibreez, who appears in an attitude of adoration before the deity of the corn and the vine, could be interpreted as the divine Son in presence of the divine Father, we should have in all three places the same pair of deities, represented probably in the flesh by successive generations of priestly kings. But the evidence is far too slender to justify us in advancing this hypothesis as anything more than a bare conjecture.
Overall, we conclude that the Olbian Zeus, worshipped at one of these large limestone chasms and clearly identical to the Corycian Zeus, was also equivalent to the Baal of Tarsus, the god of corn and wine, who is hardly separable from the god of Ibreez. If my guess is correct, the local name for the Olbian Zeus was Tark or Trok, and the priestly Teucers of Olba represented him themselves. Based on that idea, the Olbian priests named Ajax embodied another local deity of unknown name, perhaps the father or son of Tark. Comparing the coin-types of Tarsus with the Hittite monuments of Ibreez and Boghaz-Keui leads us to conclude that the people of Tarsus worshipped at least two distinct gods, a father and a son, with the father-god known to the Semites as Baal and to the Greeks as Zeus, while the son was called Sandan by the locals but Hercules by the Greeks. We can speculate that at Olba, the names Teucer and Ajax referred to two gods that corresponded to the two gods of Tarsus; and if the lesser figure at Ibreez, who appears in an attitude of worship before the deity of corn and wine, could be seen as the divine Son in the presence of the divine Father, we would have the same pair of deities represented in all three places, likely embodied in the flesh by successive generations of priestly kings. However, the evidence is far too limited to support this hypothesis as anything more than a simple guess.
Cilician Goddesses.
So far, the Cilician deities discussed have been males; we have as yet found no trace of the great Mother Goddess who plays so important a part in the religion of Cappadocia and Phrygia, beyond the great dividing range of the Taurus. Yet we may suspect that she was not unknown in Cilicia, though her worship certainly seems to have been far less prominent there than in the centre of Asia Minor. The difference may perhaps be interpreted as evidence that mother-kin and hence the predominance of Mother Goddesses survived, in the bleak highlands of the interior, long after a genial climate and teeming soil had fostered the growth of a higher civilization, and with it the advance from female to male kinship, in the rich lowlands of Cilicia. Be that as it may, Cilician goddesses with or without a male partner are known to have been revered in various parts of the country.
So far, the Cilician deities we've talked about have all been male; we haven't found any evidence of the great Mother Goddess who plays such a significant role in the religions of Cappadocia and Phrygia, just across the Taurus mountain range. However, it's likely she wasn't completely unknown in Cilicia, even though her worship appears to have been much less prominent there than in central Asia Minor. This difference might suggest that the concepts of mother-kin and the prominence of Mother Goddesses persisted in the harsh highlands for a long time after a more welcoming climate and fertile soil had led to the development of a more advanced civilization and a shift from female to male kinship in the lush lowlands of Cilicia. Regardless, we know that Cilician goddesses, whether with a male partner or not, were honored in various parts of the country.
Thus at Tarsus itself the goddess 'Atheh was worshipped along with Baal; their effigies are engraved on the same coins of the city. She is represented wearing a veil and seated upon a lion, with her name in Aramaic letters engraved beside her.465 Hence it would seem that at Tarsus, as at Boghaz-Keui, the Father God mated with a lion-goddess like the Phrygian Cybele or the Syrian Atargatis. Now the name Atargatis is a Greek rendering of the Aramaic 'Athar-'atheh, a compound word which includes the name of the goddess of Tarsus.466 Thus in name as well as in attributes the female partner of the Baal of Tarsus appears to correspond to Atargatis, the Syrian Mother Goddess whose image, seated on a lion or lions, was worshipped with great pomp and splendour at Hierapolis-Bambyce near the Euphrates.467 [pg 163] May we go a step farther and find a correspondence between the Baal of Tarsus and the husband-god of Atargatis at Hierapolis-Bambyce? That husband-god, like the Baal of Tarsus, was identified by the Greeks with Zeus, and Lucian tells us that the resemblance of his image to the images of Zeus was in all respects unmistakable. But his image, unlike those of Zeus, was seated upon bulls.468 In point of fact he was probably Hadad, the chief male god of the Syrians, who appears to have been a god of thunder and fertility; for at Baalbec in the Lebanon, where the ruined temple of the Sun is the most imposing monument bequeathed to the modern world by Greek art in its decline, his image grasped in his left hand a thunderbolt and ears of corn,469 and a colossal statue of the deity, found near Zenjirli in Northern Syria, represents him with a bearded human head and horns, the emblem of strength and fertility.470 A similar god of thunder and lightning was worshipped from early times by the Babylonians and Assyrians; he bore the similar name of Adad and his emblems appear to have been a thunderbolt and a bull. On an Assyrian relief his image is represented as that of a bearded man clad in a short tunic, wearing a cap with two pairs of horns, and grasping an axe in his right hand and a thunderbolt in his left. His resemblance to the Hittite god of the thundering sky was therefore very close. An alternative name for this Babylonian and Assyrian deity was Ramman, an appropriate [pg 164] term, derived from a verb ramâmu to “scream” or “roar.”471 Now we have seen that the god of Ibreez, whose attributes tally with those of the Baal of Tarsus, wears a cap adorned with bull's horns;472 that the Father God at Boghaz-Keui, meeting the Mother Goddess on her lioness, is attended by an animal which according to the usual interpretation is a bull;473 and that the bull itself was worshipped, apparently as an emblem of fertility, at Euyuk near Boghaz-Keui.474 Thus at Tarsus and Boghaz-Keui, as at Hierapolis-Bambyce, the Father God and the Mother Goddess would seem to have had as their sacred animals or emblems the bull and the lion respectively. In later times, under Greek influence, the goddess was apparently exchanged for, or converted into, the Fortune of the City, who appears on coins of Tarsus as a seated woman with veiled and turreted head, grasping ears of corn and a poppy in her hand. Her lion is gone, but a trace of him perhaps remains on a coin which exhibits the throne of the goddess adorned with a lion's leg.475 In general it would seem that the goddess Fortune, who figures commonly as the guardian of cities in the Greek East, especially in Syria, was nothing but a disguised form of Gad, the Semitic god of fortune or luck, who, though the exigencies of grammar required him to be masculine, is supposed to have been often merely a special aspect of the great goddess Astarte or Atargatis conceived as the patroness and protector of towns.476 In Oriental religion such permutations or combinations need not surprise us. To the gods all things are [pg 165] possible. In Cyprus the goddess of love wore a beard,477 and Alexander the Great sometimes disported himself in the costume of Artemis, while at other times he ransacked the divine wardrobe to figure in the garb of Hercules, of Hermes, and of Ammon.478 The change of the goddess 'Atheh of Tarsus into Gad or Fortune would be easy if we suppose that she was known as Gad-'Atheh, “Luck of 'Atheh,” which occurs as a Semitic personal name.479 In like manner the goddess of Fortune at Olba, who had her small temple beside the great temple of Zeus,480 may have been originally the consort of the native god Tark or Tarku.
Thus at Tarsus itself, the goddess 'Atheh was worshipped alongside Baal; their images are found on the same coins of the city. She is depicted wearing a veil and seated on a lion, with her name in Aramaic letters engraved beside her.465 This suggests that at Tarsus, similar to Boghaz-Keui, the Father God united with a lion-goddess like the Phrygian Cybele or the Syrian Atargatis. The name Atargatis is a Greek version of the Aramaic 'Athar-'atheh, a compound word that includes the name of the goddess of Tarsus.466 Therefore, both in name and in attributes, the female counterpart of the Baal of Tarsus appears to match Atargatis, the Syrian Mother Goddess, whose image, seated on lions, was worshipped with great pomp and splendor at Hierapolis-Bambyce near the Euphrates.467 [pg 163] Can we go a step further and find a connection between the Baal of Tarsus and the husband-god of Atargatis at Hierapolis-Bambyce? That husband-god, like the Baal of Tarsus, was associated by the Greeks with Zeus, and Lucian tells us that the likeness of his image to those of Zeus was unmistakable in every way. However, his image, unlike those of Zeus, was depicted seated on bulls.468 In fact, he was likely Hadad, the chief male god of the Syrians, who seems to have been a god of thunder and fertility; for at Baalbec in the Lebanon, where the ruined temple of the Sun is the most impressive monument left to the modern world by Greek art in its decline, his image held in his left hand a thunderbolt and ears of corn,469 and a massive statue of the deity, found near Zenjirli in Northern Syria, depicts him with a bearded human head and horns, symbols of strength and fertility.470 A similar god of thunder and lightning was worshipped from ancient times by the Babylonians and Assyrians; he bore the similar name Adad, and his symbols appear to have been a thunderbolt and a bull. On an Assyrian relief, his image is shown as that of a bearded man dressed in a short tunic, wearing a cap with two pairs of horns, and holding an axe in his right hand and a thunderbolt in his left. His resemblance to the Hittite god of the thundering sky was, therefore, very close. Another name for this Babylonian and Assyrian deity was Ramman, an appropriate term, derived from a verb ramâmu to "shout" or "Roar."471 Now we have seen that the god of Ibreez, whose attributes match those of the Baal of Tarsus, wears a cap adorned with bull's horns;472 that the Father God at Boghaz-Keui, encountering the Mother Goddess on her lioness, is accompanied by an animal which, according to the common interpretation, is a bull;473 and that the bull itself was worshipped, apparently as a symbol of fertility, at Euyuk near Boghaz-Keui.474 Thus at Tarsus and Boghaz-Keui, like at Hierapolis-Bambyce, the Father God and the Mother Goddess seem to have had as their sacred animals or symbols the bull and the lion, respectively. In later times, under Greek influence, the goddess was seemingly replaced by, or transformed into, the Fortune of the City, who appears on coins of Tarsus as a seated woman with a veiled and turreted head, holding ears of corn and a poppy in her hand. Her lion is gone, but a trace of him perhaps remains on a coin that shows the throne of the goddess decorated with a lion's leg.475 In general, it seems that the goddess Fortune, commonly depicted as the protector of cities in the Greek East, particularly in Syria, was simply a disguised form of Gad, the Semitic god of fortune or luck, who, though the rules of grammar required him to be masculine, is thought to have often been just a special aspect of the great goddess Astarte or Atargatis regarded as the patroness and protector of towns.476 In Oriental religion, such changes or combinations need not surprise us. To the gods, all things are [pg 165] possible. In Cyprus, the goddess of love had a beard,477 and Alexander the Great sometimes dressed in the costume of Artemis, while at other times he rummaged through the divine wardrobe to appear in the attire of Hercules, Hermes, and Ammon.478 The transformation of the goddess 'Atheh of Tarsus into Gad or Fortune would be simple if we assume that she was known as Gad-'Atheh, "Luck of Atheh," which appears as a Semitic personal name.479 Similarly, the goddess of Fortune at Olba, who had her small temple next to the grand temple of Zeus,480 may have originally been the consort of the local god Tark or Tarku.
Another town in Cilicia where an Oriental god and goddess appear to have been worshipped together was Mallus. The city was built on a height in the great Cilician plain near the mouth of the river Pyramus.481 Its coins exhibit two winged deities, a male and a female, in a kneeling or running attitude. On some of the coins the male deity is represented, like Janus, with two heads facing opposite ways, and with two pairs of wings, while beneath him is the forepart of a bull with a human head. The obverse of the coins which bear the female deity displays a conical stone, sometimes flanked by two bunches of grapes.482 This conical stone, like those of other Asiatic cities,483 was probably the emblem of a Mother Goddess, and the bunches of grapes indicate her fertilizing powers. The god with the two heads [pg 166] and four wings can hardly be any other than the Phoenician El, whom the Greeks called Cronus; for El was characterized by four eyes, two in front and two behind, and by three pairs of wings.484 A discrepancy in the number of wings can scarcely be deemed fatal to the identification. The god may easily have moulted some superfluous feathers on the road from Phoenicia to Mallus. On later coins of Mallus these quaint Oriental deities disappear, and are replaced by corresponding Greek deities, particularly by a head of Cronus on one side and a figure of Demeter, grasping ears of corn, on the other.485 The change doubtless sprang from a wish to assimilate the ancient native divinities to the new and fashionable divinities of the Greek pantheon. If Cronus and Demeter, the harvest god and goddess, were chosen to supplant El and his female consort, the ground of the choice must certainly have been a supposed resemblance between the two pairs of deities. We may assume, therefore, that the discarded couple, El and his wife, had also been worshipped by the husbandman as sources of fertility, the givers of corn and wine. One of these later coins of Mallus exhibits Dionysus sitting on a vine laden with ripe clusters, while on the obverse is seen a male figure guiding a yoke of oxen as if in the act of ploughing.486 These types of the vine-god and the ploughman probably represent another attempt to adapt the native religion to changed conditions, to pour the old Asiatic wine into new Greek bottles. The barbarous monster with the multiplicity of heads and wings has been reduced to a perfectly human Dionysus. The sacred but deplorable old conical stone no longer flaunts proudly on the coins; it has retired to a decent obscurity in favour of a natural and graceful vine. It is thus that a truly progressive theology keeps pace with the march of intellect. But if these things were done by the apostles of culture at Mallus, we cannot suppose that the clergy of Tarsus, the capital, lagged behind their provincial [pg 167] brethren in their efforts to place the ancient faith upon a sound modern basis. The fruit of their labours seems to have been the more or less nominal substitution of Zeus, Fortune, and Hercules for Baal, 'Atheh, and Sandan.487
Another town in Cilicia where an Eastern god and goddess seem to have been worshipped together was Mallus. The city was built on a hill in the large Cilician plain near the mouth of the river Pyramus.481 Its coins show two winged deities, a male and a female, in a kneeling or running pose. On some of the coins, the male deity is depicted, like Janus, with two heads facing opposite directions and with two pairs of wings, while beneath him is the front half of a bull with a human head. The front side of the coins that feature the female deity displays a conical stone, sometimes flanked by two bunches of grapes.482 This conical stone, like those from other Asian cities,483 was likely the symbol of a Mother Goddess, and the bunches of grapes indicate her powers of fertility. The god with two heads [pg 166] and four wings can hardly be anyone other than the Phoenician El, whom the Greeks called Cronus; for El was known for having four eyes, two in front and two behind, and three pairs of wings.484 A difference in the number of wings is unlikely to hinder the identification. The god might have simply shed some extra feathers on his journey from Phoenicia to Mallus. On later coins from Mallus, these unusual Eastern deities vanish and are replaced by corresponding Greek deities, particularly a head of Cronus on one side and a figure of Demeter, holding ears of corn, on the other.485 This change likely arose from a desire to align the ancient native gods with the new and fashionable gods of the Greek pantheon. If Cronus and Demeter, the gods of harvest, were chosen to take the place of El and his female counterpart, the reason for this choice must have been a supposed similarity between the two pairs of deities. We can therefore assume that the replaced couple, El and his wife, were also worshipped by farmers as sources of fertility, the givers of corn and wine. One of these later coins from Mallus depicts Dionysus sitting on a vine heavy with ripe grapes, while the other side shows a male figure guiding a yoke of oxen as if plowing.486 These images of the vine-god and the plowman likely represent another effort to adapt the local religion to new circumstances, to pour the old Eastern wine into fresh Greek bottles. The monstrous being with multiple heads and wings has been simplified into the perfectly human Dionysus. The sacred but unfortunate old conical stone no longer proudly appears on the coins; it has retreated into obscurity in favor of a natural and graceful vine. This is how a genuinely progressive theology keeps up with the advancement of thought. But if these changes were made by the cultural leaders in Mallus, we cannot assume that the clergy of Tarsus, the capital, fell behind their provincial [pg 167] counterparts in their efforts to place the ancient faith on a solid modern foundation. The result of their efforts seems to have been the more or less nominal replacement of Zeus, Fortune, and Hercules for Baal, 'Atheh, and Sandan.487
We may suspect that in like manner the Sarpedonian Artemis, who had a sanctuary in South-Eastern Cilicia, near the Syrian border, was really a native goddess parading in borrowed plumes. She gave oracular responses by the mouth of inspired men, or more probably of women, who in their moments of divine ecstasy may have been deemed incarnations of her divinity.488 Another even more transparently Asiatic goddess was Perasia, or Artemis Perasia, who was worshipped at Hieropolis-Castabala in Eastern Cilicia. The extensive ruins of the ancient city, now known as Bodroum, cover the slope of a hill about three-quarters of a mile to the north of the river Pyramus. Above them towers the acropolis, built on the summit of dark grey precipices, and divided from the neighbouring mountain by a deep cutting in the rock. A mediaeval castle, built of hewn blocks of reddish-yellow limestone, has replaced the ancient citadel. The city possessed a large theatre, and was traversed by two handsome colonnades, of which some columns are still standing among the ruins. A thick growth of brushwood and grass now covers most of the site, and the place is wild and solitary. Only the wandering herdsmen encamp near the deserted city in winter and spring. The neighbourhood is treeless; yet in May magnificent fields of wheat and barley gladden the eye, and in the valleys the [pg 168] clover grows as high as the horses' knees.489 The ambiguous nature of the goddess who presided over this City of the Sanctuary (Hieropolis)490 was confessed by a puzzled worshipper, a physician named Lucius Minius Claudianus, who confided his doubts to the deity herself in some very indifferent Greek verses. He wisely left it to the goddess to say whether she was Artemis, or the Moon, or Hecate, or Aphrodite, or Demeter.491 All that we know about her is that her true name was Perasia, and that she was in the enjoyment of certain revenues.492 Further, we may reasonably conjecture that at the Cilician Castabala she was worshipped with rites like those which were held in honour of her namesake Artemis Perasia at another city of the same name, Castabala in Cappadocia. There, as we saw, the priestesses of the goddess walked over fire with bare feet unscathed.493 Probably the [pg 169] same impressive ceremony was performed before a crowd of worshippers in the Cilician Castabala also. Whatever the exact meaning of the rite may have been, the goddess was in all probability one of those Asiatic Mother Goddesses to whom the Greeks often applied the name of Artemis.494 The immunity enjoyed by the priestess in the furnace was attributed to her inspiration by the deity. In discussing the nature of inspiration or possession by a deity, the Syrian philosopher Jamblichus notes as one of its symptoms a total insensibility to pain. Many inspired persons, he tells us, “are not burned by fire, the fire not taking hold of them by reason of the divine inspiration; and many, though they are burned, perceive it not, because at the time they do not live an animal life. They pierce themselves with skewers and feel nothing. They gash their backs with hatchets, they slash their arms with daggers, and know not what they do, because their acts are not those of mere men. For impassable places become passable to those who are filled with the spirit. They rush into fire, they pass through fire, they cross rivers, like the priestess at Castabala. These things prove that under the influence of inspiration men are beside themselves, that their senses, their will, their life are those neither of man nor of beast, but that they lead another and a diviner life instead, whereby they are inspired and wholly possessed.”495 Thus in traversing the fiery furnace the priestesses of Perasia were believed to be beside themselves, to be filled with the goddess, to be in a real sense incarnations of her divinity.496
We might suspect that similarly, the Sarpedonian Artemis, who had a sanctuary in Southeastern Cilicia near the Syrian border, was actually a local goddess dressed in borrowed attire. She gave prophetic answers through inspired individuals, or more likely through women, who in their moments of divine ecstasy may have been seen as incarnations of her divinity.488 Another even more clearly Asiatic goddess was Perasia, or Artemis Perasia, worshipped at Hieropolis-Castabala in Eastern Cilicia. The extensive ruins of the ancient city, now known as Bodroum, cover the slope of a hill about three-quarters of a mile north of the river Pyramus. Above them rises the acropolis, built on top of dark gray cliffs and separated from the neighboring mountain by a deep cut in the rock. A medieval castle, made from hewn blocks of reddish-yellow limestone, has replaced the ancient citadel. The city had a large theater and was lined with two beautiful colonnades, some columns of which still stand among the ruins. Now, a thick growth of brushwood and grass covers most of the site, making it wild and deserted. Only wandering herdsmen camp nearby in winter and spring. The area is treeless; yet in May, magnificent fields of wheat and barley bring joy to the eye, and in the valleys, the [pg 168] clover grows as high as the horses' knees.489 The ambiguous nature of the goddess presiding over this City of the Sanctuary (Hierapolis)490 was acknowledged by a confused worshipper, a physician named Lucius Minius Claudianus, who expressed his doubts to the goddess herself in some rather poor Greek verses. He wisely left it up to the goddess to clarify whether she was Artemis, or the Moon, or Hecate, or Aphrodite, or Demeter.491 All we know about her is that her true name was Perasia and that she had certain revenues.492 Additionally, we can reasonably infer that at the Cilician Castabala, she was worshipped with ceremonies similar to those held in honor of her namesake Artemis Perasia at another city of the same name, Castabala in Cappadocia. There, as we observed, the priestesses of the goddess walked over fire barefoot and unharmed.493 It's likely that the [pg 169] same impressive rite was performed before a crowd of worshippers in the Cilician Castabala as well. Regardless of the exact significance of the ritual, the goddess was probably one of those Asiatic Mother Goddesses to whom the Greeks often referred as Artemis.494 The protection the priestess experienced in the furnace was attributed to her being inspired by the deity. In discussing the nature of inspiration or possession by a deity, the Syrian philosopher Jamblichus notes that one symptom is a complete insensitivity to pain. Many inspired individuals, he tells us, "are not harmed by fire; it doesn't affect them because of divine inspiration. Many, even if they are burned, don’t notice it because they are not living a normal life at that moment. They stab themselves with skewers and feel nothing. They cut their backs with hatchets, they slash their arms with daggers, and they don’t realize what they’re doing because their actions are beyond those of ordinary people. Places that seem impossible to cross become accessible to those filled with the spirit. They run into fire, they move through flames, they cross rivers like the priestess at Castabala. These actions show that under inspiration, people are not themselves; their senses, will, and life are neither those of humans nor animals, but they live a different, divine life instead, which inspires and fully possesses them."495 Thus, by walking through the fiery furnace, the priestesses of Perasia were believed to be beside themselves, filled with the goddess, and to be, in a real sense, incarnations of her divinity.496
A similar touchstone of inspiration is still applied by some villagers in the Himalayan districts of North-Western [pg 170] India. Once a year they worship Airi, a local deity, who is represented by a trident and has his temples on lonely hills and desolate tracts. At his festival the people seat themselves in a circle about a bonfire. A kettle-drum is beaten, and one by one his worshippers become possessed by the god and leap with shouts round the flames. Some brand themselves with heated iron spoons and sit down in the fire. Such as escape unhurt are believed to be truly inspired, while those who burn themselves are despised as mere pretenders to the divine frenzy. Persons thus possessed by the spirit are called Airi's horses or his slaves. During the revels, which commonly last about ten days, they wear red scarves round their heads and receive alms from the faithful. These men deem themselves so holy that they will let nobody touch them, and they alone may touch the sacred trident, the emblem of their god.497 In Western Asia itself modern fanatics still practise the same austerities which were practised by their brethren in the days of Jamblichus. “Asia Minor abounds in dervishes of different orders, who lap red-hot iron, calling it their ‘rose,’ chew coals of living fire, strike their heads against solid walls, stab themselves in the cheek, the scalp, the temple, with sharp spikes set in heavy weights, shouting ‘Allah, Allah,’ and always consistently avowing that during such frenzy they are entirely insensible to pain.”498
A similar source of inspiration is still found among some villagers in the Himalayan regions of North-Western [pg 170] India. Once a year, they worship Airi, a local deity, who is symbolized by a trident and has temples on isolated hills and barren lands. During his festival, people gather in a circle around a bonfire. A kettle-drum is played, and one by one, his followers become possessed by the god and dance around the flames while shouting. Some even brand themselves with heated iron spoons and sit in the fire. Those who escape unharmed are believed to be truly inspired, while those who burn themselves are looked down upon as mere fakes. Individuals possessed by the spirit are referred to as Airi's horses or his slaves. Throughout the festivities, which usually last about ten days, they wear red scarves on their heads and receive donations from the faithful. These men consider themselves so holy that they allow no one to touch them, and they alone may handle the sacred trident, the symbol of their god.497 In Western Asia, modern fanatics still practice the same austerities that their counterparts did during the time of Jamblichus. “Asia Minor is filled with dervishes from various sects who lick red-hot iron, referring to it as their ‘rose,’ chew on live coals, bang their heads against solid walls, stab their cheeks, scalps, and temples with sharp spikes tied to heavy weights, shouting ‘Allah, Allah,’ and continually asserting that during these moments of ecstasy, they feel no pain at all.”498
§ 9. The Burning of Cilician Gods.
On the whole, then, we seem to be justified in concluding that under a thin veneer of Greek humanity the barbarous native gods of Cilicia continued long to survive, and that among them the great Asiatic goddess retained a place, though not the prominent place which she held in the highlands of the interior down at least to the beginning of our era. The principle that the inspired priest or priestess represents the deity in person appears, if I am right, to [pg 171] have been recognized at Castabala and at Olba, as well as at the sanctuary of Sarpedonian Artemis. There can be no intrinsic improbability, therefore, in the view that at Tarsus also the divine triad of Baal, 'Atheh, and Sandan may also have been personated by priests and priestesses, who, on the analogy of Olba and of the great sanctuaries in the interior of Asia Minor, would originally be at the same time kings and queens, princes and princesses. Further, the burning of Sandan in effigy at Tarsus would, on this hypothesis, answer to the walk of the priestess of Perasia through the furnace at Castabala. Both were perhaps mitigations of a custom of putting the priestly king or queen, or another member of the royal family, to death by fire.
Overall, it seems fair to conclude that beneath a thin layer of Greek civilization, the brutal native gods of Cilicia continued to exist for a long time, and among them, the great Asiatic goddess still held a position, though not as prominent as she had in the highlands of the interior up until at least the beginning of our era. It appears that the idea of the inspired priest or priestess representing the deity directly was recognized in Castabala and Olba, as well as in the sanctuary of Sarpedonian Artemis. Therefore, there’s no reason to doubt that in Tarsus, the divine trio of Baal, 'Atheh, and Sandan may also have been represented by priests and priestesses, who, similar to those in Olba and the major sanctuaries in the interior of Asia Minor, would originally have been both kings and queens, princes and princesses. Additionally, the burning of Sandan in effigy at Tarsus could be seen as analogous to the priestess of Perasia walking through the furnace at Castabala. Both practices may have been modifications of a custom where the priestly king or queen, or another member of the royal family, was put to death by fire.
Chapter 7. Sardanapalus and Hercules.
§ 1. The Burning of Sardanapalus.
The theory that kings or princes were formerly burned to death at Tarsus in the character of gods is singularly confirmed by another and wholly independent line of argument. For, according to one account, the city of Tarsus was founded not by Sandan but by Sardanapalus, the famous Assyrian monarch whose death on a great pyre was one of the most famous incidents in Oriental legend. Near the sea, within a day's march of Tarsus, might be seen in antiquity the ruins of a great ancient city named Anchiale, and outside its walls stood a monument called the monument of Sardanapalus, on which was carved in stone the figure of the monarch. He was represented snapping the fingers of his right hand, and the gesture was explained by an accompanying inscription, engraved in Assyrian characters, to the following effect:—“Sardanapalus, son of Anacyndaraxes, built Anchiale and Tarsus in one day. Eat, drink, and play, for everything else is not worth that,” by which was implied that all other human affairs were not worth a snap of the fingers.499 The gesture may have been misinterpreted [pg 173] and the inscription mistranslated,500 but there is no reason to doubt the existence of such a monument, though we may conjecture that it was of Hittite rather than Assyrian origin; for, not to speak of the traces of Hittite art and religion which we have found at Tarsus, a group of Hittite monuments has been discovered at Marash, in the upper valley of the Pyramus.501 The Assyrians may have ruled over Cilicia for a time, but Hittite influence was probably much deeper and more lasting.502 The story that Tarsus was founded by Sardanapalus may well be apocryphal,503 but there must have been some reason for his association with the city. On the present hypothesis that reason is to be found in the traditional manner of his death. To avoid falling into the hands of the rebels, who laid siege to Nineveh, he built a huge pyre in his palace, heaped it up with gold and silver and purple raiment, and then burnt himself, his wife, his concubines, and his eunuchs in the fire.504 The story is false of the historical Sardanapalus, that is, of the great Assyrian king Ashurbanipal, but it is true of his brother Shamashshumukin. Being appointed king of Babylon by Ashurbanipal, he revolted against his suzerain and benefactor, and was besieged by him in his capital. The siege was long and the resistance desperate, for the Babylonians knew that they had no mercy to expect from the ruthless Assyrians. But they were decimated by famine and pestilence, and when the city could hold out no more, King Shamashshumukin, determined not to fall alive into the hands of his offended brother, shut himself up in his [pg 174] palace, and there burned himself to death, along with his wives, his children, his slaves, and his treasures, at the very moment when the conquerors were breaking in the gates.505 Not many years afterwards the same tragedy was repeated at Nineveh itself by Saracus or Sinsharishkun, the last king of Assyria. Besieged by the rebel Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, and by Cyaxares, king of the Medes, he burned himself in his palace. That was the end of Nineveh and of the Assyrian empire.506 Thus Greek history preserved the memory of the catastrophe, but transferred it from the real victims to the far more famous Ashurbanipal, whose figure in after ages loomed vast and dim against the setting sun of Assyrian glory.
The theory that kings or princes were once burned to death in Tarsus while acting as gods is notably supported by another completely different line of reasoning. According to one account, the city of Tarsus was founded not by Sandan but by Sardanapalus, the well-known Assyrian king whose death on a massive pyre became one of the most famous stories in Eastern legend. Near the sea, and about a day's march from Tarsus, there were the ruins of a great ancient city called Anchiale, and outside its walls stood a monument referred to as the monument of Sardanapalus, which featured a carved figure of the king. He was depicted snapping the fingers of his right hand, and the gesture was explained by an accompanying inscription carved in Assyrian characters, stating:—"Sardanapalus, son of Anacyndaraxes, built Anchiale and Tarsus in a single day. Eat, drink, and have fun, because everything else isn't worth it." implying that all other human endeavors were unworthy of even a finger snap.499 The gesture might have been misinterpreted [pg 173] and the inscription mistranslated,500 but there's no reason to doubt the existence of such a monument, although we might speculate that it originated from Hittite rather than Assyrian culture; aside from the traces of Hittite art and religion found in Tarsus, a collection of Hittite monuments has been uncovered at Marash, in the upper valley of the Pyramus.501 The Assyrians may have controlled Cilicia for a period, but Hittite influence was likely much more profound and enduring.502 The tale that Tarsus was founded by Sardanapalus might be apocryphal,503 but there must have been some reason for his connection to the city. In the current theory, that reason can be traced back to the traditional way he died. To avoid capture by the rebels who were besieging Nineveh, he constructed a massive pyre in his palace, filled it with gold, silver, and rich clothing, and then set himself, his wife, his concubines, and his eunuchs on fire.504 The story is false regarding the historical Sardanapalus, specifically the great Assyrian king Ashurbanipal, but it is accurate for his brother Shamashshumukin. Appointed king of Babylon by Ashurbanipal, he rebelled against his overlord and benefactor and was besieged by him in his capital. The siege was lengthy and the resistance fierce, as the Babylonians realized they could expect no mercy from the merciless Assyrians. However, they were ravaged by hunger and disease, and when the city could no longer withstand the siege, King Shamashshumukin, determined not to be captured alive by his vengeful brother, locked himself in his [pg 174] palace and burned himself to death, along with his wives, children, slaves, and treasures, just as the conquerors were breaking through the gates.505 Not long after, the same tragedy was replayed at Nineveh itself by Saracus or Sinsharishkun, the last king of Assyria. Besieged by the rebel Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, and Cyaxares, king of the Medes, he set himself on fire in his palace. That marked the end of Nineveh and the Assyrian empire.506 Thus, Greek history kept the memory of this disaster alive, but shifted it from the actual victims to the far more renowned Ashurbanipal, whose figure in later ages appeared vast and shadowy against the twilight of Assyrian glory.
§ 2. The Burning of Croesus.
Another Oriental monarch who prepared at least to die in the flames was Croesus, king of Lydia. Herodotus tells how the Persians under Cyrus captured Sardes, the Lydian capital, and took Croesus alive, and how Cyrus caused a great pyre to be erected, on which he placed the captive monarch in fetters, and with him twice seven Lydian youths. Fire was then applied to the pile, but at the last moment Cyrus relented, a sudden shower extinguished the flames, and Croesus was spared.507 But it is most improbable that the Persians, with their profound reverence for the sanctity of fire, should have thought of defiling the sacred element with the worst of all pollutions, the contact of dead bodies.508 Such an act would have seemed to them sacrilege of the deepest dye. For to them fire was the earthly form of the [pg 175] heavenly light, the eternal, the infinite, the divine; death, on the other hand, was in their opinion the main source of corruption and uncleanness. Hence they took the most stringent precautions to guard the purity of fire from the defilement of death.509 If a man or a dog died in a house where the holy fire burned, the fire had to be removed from the house and kept away for nine nights in winter or a month in summer before it might be brought back; and if any man broke the rule by bringing back the fire within the appointed time, he might be punished with two hundred stripes.510 As for burning a corpse in the fire, it was the most heinous of all sins, an invention of Ahriman, the devil; there was no atonement for it, and it was punished with death.511 Nor did the law remain a dead letter. Down to the beginning of our era the death penalty was inflicted on all who threw a corpse or cow-dung on the fire, nay, even on such as blew on the fire with their breath.512 It is hard, therefore, to believe that a Persian king should have commanded his subjects to perpetrate a deed which he and they viewed with horror as the most flagitious sacrilege conceivable.
Another Oriental king who was at least prepared to die in the flames was Croesus, the king of Lydia. Herodotus recounts how the Persians under Cyrus captured Sardes, the Lydian capital, and took Croesus alive. Cyrus ordered a large pyre to be built, on which he placed the captive king in chains along with fourteen Lydian youths. They set fire to the pile, but just at the last moment, Cyrus changed his mind, a sudden rain doused the flames, and Croesus was spared.507 However, it's highly unlikely that the Persians, who held a deep respect for the sacredness of fire, would have thought to pollute the holy element with the greatest of all impurities, the presence of dead bodies.508 Such an act would have seemed to them an act of profound sacrilege. To them, fire was the earthly representation of the [pg 175] heavenly light, eternal, infinite, and divine; while death, in their view, was the primary source of decay and uncleanness. Therefore, they took strict measures to protect the purity of fire from contamination by death.509 If a person or a dog died in a house where the sacred fire burned, the fire had to be removed from the home and kept away for nine nights in winter or a month in summer before it could be brought back; and anyone who broke the rule by returning the fire too soon could be punished with two hundred lashes.510 As for burning a corpse in the fire, it was considered the most terrible of all sins, an invention of Ahriman, the devil; there was no way to atone for it, and it was punished by death.511 Moreover, the law was strictly enforced. Up to the start of our era, the death penalty was imposed on anyone who threw a corpse or cow dung into the fire, and even on those who blew on the fire with their breath.512 It’s hard, therefore, to believe that a Persian king would have ordered his subjects to commit an act that he and they saw as the most heinous sacrilege imaginable.
Another and in some respects truer version of the story of Croesus and Cyrus has been preserved by two older witnesses—namely, by the Greek poet Bacchylides, who was born some forty years after the event,513 and by a Greek artist who painted the scene on a red-figured vase about, or soon after, the time of the poet's birth. Bacchylides tells us that when the Persians captured Sardes, Croesus, unable to brook the thought of slavery, caused a pyre to be erected in front of his courtyard, mounted it with his wife and daughters, and bade a page apply a light to the wood. A bright blaze shot up, but Zeus extinguished it with rain from heaven, and [pg 176] Apollo of the Golden Sword wafted the pious king and his daughters to the happy land beyond the North Wind.514 In like manner the vase-painter clearly represents the burning of Croesus as a voluntary act, not as a punishment inflicted on him by the conqueror. He lets us see the king enthroned upon the pyre with a wreath of laurel on his head and a sceptre in one hand, while with the other he is pouring a libation. An attendant is in the act of applying to the pile two objects which have been variously interpreted as torches to kindle the wood or whisks to sprinkle holy water. The demeanour of the king is solemn and composed: he seems to be performing a religious rite, not suffering an ignominious death.515
Another version of the story of Croesus and Cyrus, which is in some ways more accurate, has been preserved by two earlier sources: the Greek poet Bacchylides, who was born about forty years after the event, and a Greek artist who painted the scene on a red-figured vase around the same time or shortly after the poet's birth. Bacchylides tells us that when the Persians captured Sardes, Croesus, unable to bear the thought of slavery, had a pyre built in front of his courtyard. He placed his wife and daughters on it and instructed a page to set it alight. A bright fire erupted, but Zeus extinguished it with rain from the heavens, and Apollo of the Golden Sword carried the devout king and his daughters to the happy land beyond the North Wind. Similarly, the vase-painter clearly depicts Croesus’s act of burning himself as voluntary, rather than a punishment imposed by the conquerors. He shows the king sitting on the pyre with a laurel wreath on his head and a scepter in one hand, while with the other he is pouring a libation. An attendant is in the process of adding two objects to the pile, which have been variously interpreted as torches for igniting the wood or whisks for sprinkling holy water. The king’s demeanor is serious and calm; he appears to be performing a religious rite rather than enduring a shameful death.
Thus we may fairly conclude with some eminent modern scholars516 that in the extremity of his fortunes Croesus prepared to meet death like a king or a god in the flames. It was thus that Hercules, from whom the old kings of Lydia claimed to be sprung,517 ascended from earth to heaven: it was thus that Zimri, king of Israel, passed beyond the reach of his enemies: it was thus that Shamashshumukin, king of Babylon, escaped a brother's vengeance: it was thus that the last king of Assyria expired in the ruins of his capital; and it was thus that, sixty-six years after the capture of Sardes, the Carthaginian king Hamilcar sought to retrieve a lost battle by a hero's death.518
So we can reasonably conclude, along with some prominent modern scholars 516 that in the face of his misfortunes, Croesus prepared to face death like a king or a god in the flames. This was how Hercules, from whom the ancient kings of Lydia claimed descent, 517 ascended from earth to heaven: this was how Zimri, king of Israel, escaped his enemies: this was how Shamashshumukin, king of Babylon, avoided a brother's revenge: this was how the last king of Assyria died in the ruins of his capital; and this was how, sixty-six years after the fall of Sardes, the Carthaginian king Hamilcar tried to recover a lost battle with a heroic death. 518
Semiramis herself, the legendary queen of Assyria, is said to have burnt herself on a pyre out of grief at the death of a favourite horse.519 Since there are strong grounds for regarding [pg 177] the queen in her mythical aspect as a form of Ishtar or Astarte,520 the legend that Semiramis died for love in the flames furnishes a remarkable parallel to the traditionary death of the love-lorn Dido, who herself appears to be simply an Avatar of the same great Asiatic goddess.521 When we compare these stories of the burning of Semiramis and Dido with each other and with the historical cases of the burning of Oriental monarchs, we may perhaps conclude that there was a time when queens as well as kings were expected under certain circumstances, perhaps on the death of their consort, to perish in the fire. The conclusion can hardly be deemed extravagant when we remember that the practice of burning widows to death survived in India under English rule down to a time within living memory.522
Semiramis, the legendary queen of Assyria, is said to have burned herself on a pyre out of grief for the death of a beloved horse.
At Jerusalem itself a reminiscence of the practice of burning kings, alive or dead, appears to have lingered as late as the time of Isaiah, who says: “For Tophet is prepared of old; yea, for the king it is made ready; he hath made it deep and large: the pile thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of the Lord, like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it.”523 We know that “great burnings” were [pg 178] regularly made for dead kings of Judah,524 and it can hardly be accidental that the place assigned by Isaiah to the king's pyre is the very spot in the Valley of Hinnom where the first-born children were actually burned by their parents in honour of Moloch “the King.” The exact site of the Valley of Hinnom is disputed, but all are agreed in identifying it with one of the ravines which encircle or intersect Jerusalem; and according to some eminent authorities it was the one called by Josephus the Tyropoeon.525 If this last identification is correct, the valley where the children were burned on a pyre lay immediately beneath the royal palace and the temple. Perhaps the young victims died for God and the king.526
At Jerusalem, a reminder of the practice of burning kings, whether alive or dead, seems to have persisted as late as the time of Isaiah, who says: “For Tophet has been prepared long ago; yes, it has been made ready for the king. He has made it deep and wide: the fuel is fire and plenty of wood; the breath of the Lord, like a stream of burning sulfur, ignites it.”523 We know that “big bonfires” were regularly done for deceased kings of Judah, 524 and it can hardly be coincidental that the location Isaiah assigns for the king's pyre is the exact spot in the Valley of Hinnom where first-born children were actually burned by their parents in honor of Moloch "the King." The exact location of the Valley of Hinnom is disputed, but everyone agrees it is one of the ravines that surround or cut through Jerusalem; according to some notable scholars, it was the one called by Josephus the Tyropoeon. 525 If this identification is accurate, the valley where the children were burned lay right beneath the royal palace and the temple. Perhaps the young victims died for God and the king. 526
With the “great burnings” for dead Jewish kings it seems worth while to compare the great burnings still annually made for dead Jewish Rabbis at the lofty village of Meiron in Galilee, the most famous and venerated place of pilgrimage for Jews in modern Palestine. Here the tombs of the Rabbis are hewn out of the rock, and here on the thirtieth of April, the eve of May Day, multitudes of pilgrims, both men and women, assemble and burn their offerings, which consist of shawls, scarfs, handkerchiefs, books, and the like. These are placed in two stone basins on the top of two low pillars, and being drenched with oil and ignited they are consumed to ashes amid the loud applause, shouts, and cries of the spectators. A man has been known to pay as much as [pg 179] two thousand piastres for the privilege of being allowed to open the ceremony by burning a costly shawl. On such occasions the solemn unmoved serenity of the Turkish officials, who keep order, presents a striking contrast to the intense excitement of the Jews.527 This curious ceremony may be explained by the widespread practice of burning property for the use and benefit of the dead. So, to take a single instance, the tyrant Periander collected the finest raiment of all the women in Corinth and burned it in a pit for his dead wife, who had sent him word by necromancy that she was cold and naked in the other world, because the clothes he buried with her had not been burnt.528 In like manner, perhaps, garments and other valuables may have been consumed on the pyre for the use of the dead kings of Judah. In Siam, the corpse of a king or queen is burned in a huge structure resembling a permanent palace, which with its many-gabled and high-pitched roofs and multitudinous tinselled spires, soaring to a height of over two hundred feet, sometimes occupies an area of about an acre.529 The blaze of such an enormous catafalque may resemble, even if it far surpasses, the “great burnings” for the Jewish kings.
With the “great burnings” for deceased Jewish kings, it’s interesting to compare the large burnings that still take place every year for deceased Jewish Rabbis at the beautiful village of Meiron in Galilee, which is the most famous and revered pilgrimage site for Jews in modern-day Palestine. Here, the tombs of the Rabbis are carved out of the rock, and on April 30th, the eve of May Day, crowds of pilgrims, both men and women, gather and burn their offerings, which include shawls, scarves, handkerchiefs, books, and similar items. These are placed in two stone basins atop two low pillars, drenched in oil, lit on fire, and turned to ashes amid the loud applause, shouts, and cheers of the spectators. A man has been known to pay as much as [pg 179] two thousand piastres just for the chance to start the ceremony by burning an expensive shawl. At such events, the calm, serious demeanor of the Turkish officials, who maintain order, stands in stark contrast to the intense excitement of the Jewish crowd.527 This unusual ceremony can be understood in the context of the common practice of burning possessions for the sake of the dead. For instance, the tyrant Periander once gathered the finest clothing of all the women in Corinth and set it on fire in a pit for his deceased wife, who had communicated through necromancy that she felt cold and naked in the afterlife because the clothes he buried with her hadn’t been burned.528 Similarly, it’s possible that garments and other valuables were consumed on the pyre for the dead kings of Judah. In Siam, when a king or queen dies, their body is burned in a grand structure resembling a permanent palace, complete with many gables, tall roofs, and numerous gilded spires, rising to over two hundred feet and sometimes covering about an acre.529 The fire from such an enormous catafalque may resemble, if not exceed, the “great burnings” for the Jewish kings.
Fire Purification.
These events and these traditions seem to prove that under certain circumstances Oriental monarchs deliberately chose to burn themselves to death. What were these circumstances? and what were the consequences of the act? If the intention had merely been to escape from the hands of a conqueror, an easier mode of death would naturally have been chosen. There must have been a special reason for electing to die by fire. The legendary death of Hercules, the historical death of Hamilcar, and the picture of Croesus enthroned in state on the pyre and pouring a libation, all combine to indicate that to be burnt alive was regarded as a solemn sacrifice, nay, more than that, as an apotheosis which [pg 180] raised the victim to the rank of a god.530 For it is to be remembered that Hamilcar as well as Hercules was worshipped after death. Fire, moreover, was regarded by the ancients as a purgative so powerful that properly applied it could burn away all that was mortal of a man, leaving only the divine and immortal spirit behind. Hence we read of goddesses who essayed to confer immortality on the infant sons of kings by burning them in the fire by night; but their beneficent purpose was always frustrated by the ignorant interposition of the mother or father, who peeping into the room saw the child in the flames and raised a cry of horror, thus disconcerting the goddess at her magic rites. This story is told of Isis in the house of the king of Byblus, of Demeter in the house of the king of Eleusis, and of Thetis in the house of her mortal husband Peleus.531 In a slightly [pg 181] different way the witch Medea professed to give back to the old their lost youth by boiling them with a hell-broth in her magic cauldron;532 and when Pelops had been butchered and served up at a banquet of the gods by his cruel father Tantalus, the divine beings, touched with pity, plunged his mangled remains in a kettle, from which after decoction he emerged alive and young.533 “Fire,” says Jamblichus, “destroys the material part of sacrifices, it purifies all things that are brought near it, releasing them from the bonds of matter and, in virtue of the purity of its nature, making them meet for communion with the gods. So, too, it releases us from the bondage of corruption, it likens us to the gods, it makes us meet for their friendship, and it converts our material nature into an immaterial.”534 Thus we can understand why kings and commoners who claimed or aspired to divinity should choose death by fire. It opened to them the gates of heaven. The quack Peregrinus, who ended his disreputable career in the flames at Olympia, gave out that after death he would be turned into a spirit who would guard men from the perils of the night; and, as Lucian remarked, no doubt there were plenty of fools to believe him.535 According to one account, the Sicilian philosopher Empedocles, who set up for being a god in his lifetime, leaped into the crater of Etna in order to establish his claim to godhead.536 There is nothing incredible in the tradition. The crack-brained philosopher, with his itch for notoriety, may well have done what Indian fakirs537 and the brazen-faced mountebank Peregrinus did in antiquity, and what Russian peasants and Chinese Buddhists have done in modern times.538 There is no extremity to which fanaticism or vanity, or a mixture of the two, will not impel its victims.
These events and traditions seem to show that, under certain circumstances, Eastern monarchs deliberately chose to burn themselves to death. What were those circumstances? And what were the consequences of such an act? If the goal had simply been to escape a conqueror, they would have picked an easier way to die. There must have been a special reason for choosing to die by fire. The legendary death of Hercules, the historical death of Hamilcar, and the image of Croesus sitting majestically on the pyre and pouring a drink all suggest that being burned alive was seen as a serious sacrifice, or even more than that, as a kind of ascension that elevated the victim to a god-like status. It's worth noting that both Hamilcar and Hercules were worshipped after they died. Fire was also considered by the ancients to be such a powerful purifying force that, if used correctly, it could incinerate all that was mortal in a person, leaving only the divine and immortal spirit. This is why we hear stories of goddesses attempting to grant immortality to the infant sons of kings by burning them at night; however, their good intentions were always interrupted by the panicked reactions of the parents, who, peeking into the room, would see the child in the flames and cry out in horror, thus disrupting the goddess during her magical rites. This story is told of Isis in the palace of the king of Byblus, Demeter in the palace of the king of Eleusis, and Thetis in the home of her mortal husband Peleus. In a slightly different way, the witch Medea claimed to restore the old their lost youth by boiling them in her magic cauldron. When Pelops had been killed and served as a meal for the gods by his cruel father Tantalus, the gods, moved by pity, submerged his dismembered body in a pot, and after cooking, he emerged alive and young. “Fire,” says Jamblichus, “destroys the material part of sacrifices, purifies all things brought near it, releasing them from the confines of matter, and, because of its pure nature, makes them ready to commune with the gods. Likewise, it frees us from the bondage of decay, brings us closer to the gods, makes us worthy of their friendship, and transforms our physical nature into an immaterial one.” Thus, we can understand why both kings and commoners who claimed or aspired to divinity would choose to die by fire. It opened the gates of heaven for them. The fraud Peregrinus, who ended his shady career in the flames at Olympia, claimed that after his death he would become a spirit who would protect people from the dangers of the night; and, as Lucian noted, there were surely many fools who believed him. According to one story, the Sicilian philosopher Empedocles, who aimed to be viewed as a god during his life, jumped into the crater of Etna to solidify his claim to divinity. There's nothing unbelievable about the story. The eccentric philosopher, eager for fame, might have done what Indian fakirs and the shameless Peregrinus did in ancient times, and what Russian peasants and Chinese Buddhists have done in modern times. There are no limits to what fanaticism or vanity, or a mix of both, can drive people to do.
§ 4. The Divine Nature of Lydian Kings.
But apart from any general notions of the purificatory virtues of fire, the kings of Lydia seem to have had a special reason for regarding death in the flames as their appropriate end. For the ancient dynasty of the Heraclids which preceded the house of Croesus on the throne traced their descent from a god or hero whom the Greeks called Hercules;539 and this Lydian Hercules appears to have been identical in name and in substance with the Cilician Hercules, whose effigy was regularly burned on a great pyre at Tarsus. The Lydian Hercules bore the name of Sandon;540 the Cilician Hercules bore the name of Sandan, or perhaps rather of Sandon, since Sandon is known from inscriptions and other evidence to have been a Cilician name.541 The characteristic emblems of the Cilician Hercules were the lion and the double-headed axe; and both these emblems meet us at Sardes in connexion with the dynasty of the Heraclids. For the double-headed axe was carried as part of the sacred regalia by Lydian kings from the time of the legendary queen Omphale down to the reign of Candaules, the last of the Heraclid kings. It is said to have been given to Omphale by Hercules himself, and it was apparently regarded as a palladium of the Heraclid sovereignty; for after the dotard Candaules ceased to carry the axe himself, and had handed it over to the keeping of a courtier, a rebellion broke out, and the ancient dynasty of the Heraclids came to an end. The new king Gyges did not attempt to carry the old emblem of sovereignty; he dedicated it with other spoils to Zeus in Caria. Hence the image of the Carian Zeus bore an axe in his hand and received the epithet of Labrandeus, from labrys, the Lydian word for “axe.”542 Such is Plutarch's account; but we may [pg 183] suspect that Zeus, or rather the native god whom the Greeks identified with Zeus, carried the axe long before the time of Candaules. If, as is commonly supposed, the axe was the symbol of the Asiatic thunder-god,543 it would be an appropriate emblem in the hand of kings, who are so often expected to make rain, thunder, and lightning for the good of their people. Whether the kings of Lydia were bound to make thunder and rain we do not know; but at all events, like many early monarchs, they seem to have been held responsible for the weather and the crops. In the reign of Meles the country suffered severely from dearth, so the people consulted an oracle, and the deity laid the blame on the kings, one of whom had in former years incurred the guilt of murder. The soothsayers accordingly declared that King Meles, though his own hands were clean, must be banished for three years in order that the taint of bloodshed should be purged away. The king obeyed and retired to Babylon, where he lived three years. In his absence the kingdom was administered by a deputy, a certain Sadyattes, son of Cadys, who traced his descent from Tylon.544 As to this Tylon we shall hear more presently. Again, we read that the Lydians rejoiced greatly at the assassination of Spermus, another of their kings, “for he was very wicked, and the land suffered from drought in his reign.”545 Apparently, like the ancient Irish and many modern Africans, they laid the drought at the king's door, and thought that he only got what he deserved under the knife of the assassin.
But besides any general ideas about the cleansing power of fire, the kings of Lydia seemed to have a specific reason for seeing death by flames as their fitting fate. The ancient dynasty of the Heraclids, which ruled before Croesus, claimed descent from a god or hero whom the Greeks called Hercules; and this Lydian Hercules seems to have been the same as the Cilician Hercules, whose statue was regularly burned on a large pyre in Tarsus. The Lydian Hercules was named Sandon; the Cilician Hercules was called Sandan, or perhaps more accurately Sandon, since Sandon is known from inscriptions and other records as a Cilician name. The typical symbols of the Cilician Hercules were the lion and the double-headed axe, and both symbols can be found at Sardes in connection with the Heraclid dynasty. The double-headed axe was part of the sacred regalia carried by Lydian kings from the time of the legendary queen Omphale until the reign of Candaules, the last of the Heraclid kings. It was said to have been given to Omphale by Hercules himself and was seen as a protective symbol of the Heraclid rule; for after the foolish Candaules stopped carrying the axe himself and handed it to a courtier, a rebellion broke out, ending the ancient Heraclid dynasty. The new king, Gyges, did not attempt to carry the old symbol of sovereignty; he dedicated it along with other spoils to Zeus in Caria. Thus, the statue of Carian Zeus held an axe in his hand and was called Labrandeus, from labrys, the Lydian word for "axe." Such is Plutarch's account; but we may [pg 183] wonder if Zeus, or rather the local god whom the Greeks equated with Zeus, carried the axe long before Candaules' time. If, as is commonly believed, the axe symbolized the Asian thunder-god, it would have been a suitable emblem for kings, who are often expected to bring rain, thunder, and lightning for the benefit of their people. Whether the Lydia kings were responsible for making thunder and rain, we don't know, but at the very least, like many early rulers, they seemed to be held accountable for the weather and the harvests. During Meles’ reign, the region faced severe famine, so the people consulted an oracle, and the deity blamed the kings, one of whom had previously committed murder. The seers declared that King Meles, though innocent of bloodshed, must be exiled for three years to cleanse away the stain of violence. The king complied and moved to Babylon, where he lived for three years. During his absence, a deputy named Sadyattes, son of Cadys and descendant of Tylon, managed the kingdom. As for this Tylon, we will hear more about him shortly. Additionally, it is noted that the Lydians celebrated the assassination of Spermus, another one of their kings, "because he was very evil, and the land experienced drought during his rule." Apparently, like the ancient Irish and many modern Africans, they blamed the drought on the king, believing he got what he deserved from the assassin's knife.
With regard to the lion, the other emblem of the Cilician Hercules, we are told that the same king Meles, who was banished because of a dearth, sought to make the acropolis of Sardes impregnable by carrying round it a lion which a concubine had borne to him. Unfortunately at a single point, where the precipices were such that it seemed as if no human foot could scale them, he omitted to carry the beast, and sure enough at that very point the Persians afterwards clambered up into the citadel.546 Now Meles was one of the old Heraclid dynasty547 who boasted their descent from the lion-hero Hercules; hence the carrying of a lion round the acropolis was probably a form of consecration intended to place the stronghold under the guardianship of the lion-god, the hereditary deity of the royal family. And the story that the king's concubine gave birth to a lion's whelp suggests that the Lydian kings not only claimed kinship with the beast, but posed as lions in their own persons and passed off their sons as lion-cubs. Croesus dedicated at Delphi a lion of pure gold, perhaps as a badge of Lydia,548 and Hercules with his lion's skin is a common type on coins of Sardes.549
Regarding the lion, another symbol of the Cilician Hercules, we learn that King Meles, who was exiled due to a famine, tried to make the acropolis of Sardes impenetrable by carrying around it a lion that a concubine had given birth to. Unfortunately, at one spot, where the cliffs were so steep that it seemed no human could climb them, he forgot to bring the beast, and sure enough, that was the exact point where the Persians later climbed into the citadel.546 Meles belonged to the old Heraclid dynasty547 that traced its lineage back to the lion-hero Hercules; therefore, the act of bringing a lion around the acropolis was likely a way to dedicate the fortress to the protection of the lion-god, the ancestral deity of the royal family. The legend that the king's concubine gave birth to a lion cub implies that the Lydian kings not only claimed a connection to the beast but also presented themselves as lions and passed off their sons as lion cubs. Croesus dedicated a lion made of pure gold at Delphi, possibly as a symbol of Lydia,548 and Hercules, wearing his lion's skin, is a common figure on coins from Sardes.549
Thus the death, or the attempted death, of Croesus on the pyre completes the analogy between the Cilician and the Lydian Hercules. At Tarsus and at Sardes we find the worship of a god whose symbols were the lion and the double-headed axe, and who was burned on a great pyre, either in effigy or in the person of a human representative. The Greeks called him Hercules, but his native name was Sandan or Sandon. At Sardes he seems to have been personated by the kings, who carried the double-axe and perhaps wore, like their ancestor Hercules, the lion's skin. We may conjecture that at Tarsus also the royal family aped the lion-god. At all events we know that Sandan, the name of the god, entered into the names of Cilician [pg 185] kings, and that in later times the priests of Sandan at Tarsus wore the royal purple.550
Thus, the death, or the attempted death, of Croesus on the pyre completes the analogy between the Cilician and the Lydian Hercules. In Tarsus and Sardes, we find the worship of a god whose symbols were the lion and the double-headed axe, and who was burned on a large pyre, either as an effigy or as a human representative. The Greeks referred to him as Hercules, but his native name was Sandan or Sandon. At Sardes, he seems to have been represented by the kings, who carried the double axe and perhaps wore, like their ancestor Hercules, the lion's skin. We can guess that at Tarsus, too, the royal family mimicked the lion-god. In any case, we know that Sandan, the god's name, was included in the names of Cilician kings, and that in later times, the priests of Sandan at Tarsus wore the royal purple.550
§ 5. Hittite Gods in Tarsus and Sardes.
Now we have traced the religion of Tarsus back by a double thread to the Hittite religion of Cappadocia. One thread joins the Baal of Tarsus, with his grapes and his corn, to the god of Ibreez. The other thread unites the Sandan of Tarsus, with his lion and his double axe, to the similar figure at Boghaz-Keui. Without being unduly fanciful, therefore, we may surmise that the Sandon-Hercules of Lydia was also a Hittite god, and that the Heraclid dynasty of Lydia were of Hittite blood. Certainly the influence, if not the rule, of the Hittites extended to Lydia; for at least two rock-carvings accompanied by Hittite inscriptions are still to be seen in the country. Both of them attracted the attention of the ancient Greeks. One of them represents a god or warrior in Hittite costume armed with a spear and bow. It is carved on the face of a grey rock, which stands out conspicuous on a bushy hillside, where an old road runs through a glen from the valley of the Hermus to the valley of the Cayster. The place is now called Kara-Bel. Herodotus thought that the figure represented the Egyptian king and conqueror Sesostris.551 The other monument is a colossal seated figure of the Mother of the Gods, locally known in antiquity as Mother Plastene. It is hewn out of the solid rock and occupies a large niche in the face of a cliff at the steep northern foot of Mount Sipylus.552 Thus it would seem that at some time or other the Hittites carried their arms to the shores of the Aegean. There is no improbability, therefore, in the view that a Hittite dynasty may have reigned at Sardes.553
Now we have traced the religion of Tarsus back through two connections to the Hittite religion of Cappadocia. One connection links the Baal of Tarsus, known for his grapes and corn, to the god of Ibreez. The other connection links the Sandan of Tarsus, associated with his lion and double axe, to a similar figure at Boghaz-Keui. Without getting too imaginative, we can suggest that the Sandon-Hercules of Lydia was also a Hittite god, and that the Heraclid dynasty of Lydia had Hittite ancestry. Certainly, the influence, if not the control, of the Hittites reached Lydia; at least two rock carvings with Hittite inscriptions can still be found in the region. Both captured the attention of the ancient Greeks. One shows a god or warrior in Hittite attire, armed with a spear and bow. It is carved on the face of a grey rock, which stands out prominently on a bushy hillside, where an old road runs through a glen from the valley of the Hermus to the valley of the Cayster. This location is now called Kara-Bel. Herodotus believed that the figure depicted the Egyptian king and conqueror Sesostris. The other monument is a colossal seated figure of the Mother of the Gods, known locally in ancient times as Mother Plastene. It is carved from solid rock and occupies a large niche in the face of a cliff at the steep northern base of Mount Sipylus. Thus, it seems that at some point, the Hittites brought their influence to the shores of the Aegean. Therefore, it’s not unlikely to think that a Hittite dynasty may have ruled at Sardes.
§ 6. The Resurrection of Tylon.
The burning of Sandan, like that of Melcarth,554 was probably followed by a ceremony of his resurrection or awakening, to indicate that the divine life was not extinct, but had only assumed a fresher and purer form. Of that resurrection we have, so far as I am aware, no direct evidence. In default of it, however, there is a tale of a local Lydian hero called Tylon or Tylus, who was killed and brought to life again. The story runs thus. Tylon or Tylus was a son of Earth.555 One day as he was walking on the banks of the Hermus a serpent stung and killed him. His distressed sister Moire had recourse to a giant named Damasen, who attacked and slew the serpent. But the serpent's mate culled a herb, “the flower of Zeus” in the woods, and bringing it in her mouth put it to the lips of the dead serpent, which immediately revived. In her turn Moire took the hint and restored her brother Tylon to life by touching him with the same plant.556 A similar incident occurs in many folk-tales. Serpents are often credited with a knowledge of life-giving plants.557 But Tylon seems to have been more than a mere hero of fairy-tales. He was closely associated with Sardes, for he figures on the coins of the city along with his champion Damasen or Masnes, the dead serpent, and the life-giving branch.558 And [pg 187] he was related in various ways to the royal family of Lydia; for his daughter married Cotys, one of the earliest kings of the country,559 and a descendant of his acted as regent during the banishment of King Meles.560 It has been suggested that the story of his death and resurrection was acted as a pageant to symbolize the revival of plant life in spring.561 At all events, a festival called the Feast of the Golden Flower was celebrated in honour of Persephone at Sardes,562 probably in one of the vernal months, and the revival of the hero and of the goddess may well have been represented together. The Golden Flower of the Festival would then be the “flower of Zeus” of the legend, perhaps the yellow crocus of nature or rather her more gorgeous sister, the Oriental saffron. For saffron grew in great abundance at the Corycian cave of Zeus;563 and it is an elegant conjecture, if it is nothing more, that the very name of the place meant “the Crocus Cave.”564 However, on the coins of Sardes the magical plant seems to be a branch rather than a blossom, a Golden Bough rather than a Golden Flower.
The burning of Sandan, like that of Melcarth,554 was probably followed by a ceremony for his resurrection or awakening, to show that divine life wasn’t gone but had taken on a fresher and purer form. So far as I know, we have no direct evidence of that resurrection. However, there is a story of a local Lydian hero named Tylon or Tylus, who was killed and brought back to life. The tale goes like this: Tylon or Tylus was a son of Earth.555 One day, while walking by the Hermus River, a serpent bit and killed him. His heartbroken sister Moire sought help from a giant named Damasen, who fought and killed the serpent. But the serpent's mate gathered a herb, "the flower of Zeus" from the woods and, carrying it in her mouth, placed it on the lips of the dead serpent, which came back to life. Moire then took the hint and revived her brother Tylon by touching him with the same plant.556 Similar stories appear in many folk tales. Serpents are often believed to know life-giving plants.557 However, Tylon seems to have been more than just a fairy tale hero. He was closely linked to Sardes, as he appears on the city’s coins alongside his champion Damasen or Masnes, the dead serpent, and the life-giving branch.558 Additionally, [pg 187] he was related in several ways to the royal family of Lydia; his daughter married Cotys, one of the earliest kings of the land,559 and a descendant of his served as regent during the exile of King Meles.560 It has been suggested that the story of his death and resurrection was acted out as a pageant to symbolize the revival of plant life in spring.561 In any case, a festival called the Feast of the Golden Flower was celebrated in honor of Persephone at Sardes,562 likely in one of the spring months, and the revival of the hero and the goddess may well have been represented together. The Golden Flower of the Festival would then be the “Zeus's flower” from the legend, perhaps the yellow crocus of nature or even her more vibrant counterpart, the Oriental saffron. Saffron thrived in great abundance at the Corycian cave of Zeus;563 and it’s an elegant speculation, if nothing more, that the very name of the place meant “Crocus Cave.”564 However, on the coins of Sardes, the magical plant appears to be a branch rather than a blossom, a Golden Bough instead of a Golden Flower.
Chapter 8. Volcanic Religion.
§ 1. The Burning of a God.
Thus it appears that a custom of burning a god in effigy or in the person of a human representative was practised by at least two peoples of Western Asia, the Phoenicians and the Hittites. Whether they both developed the custom independently, or whether one of them adopted it from the other, we cannot say. And their reasons for celebrating a rite which to us seems strange and monstrous are also obscure. In the preceding inquiry some grounds have been adduced for thinking that the practice was based on a conception of the purifying virtue of fire, which, by destroying the corruptible and perishable elements of man, was supposed to fit him for union with the imperishable and the divine. Now to people who created their gods in their own likeness, and imagined them subject to the same law of decadence and death, the idea would naturally occur that fire might do for the gods what it was believed to do for men, that it could purge them of the taint of corruption and decay, could sift the mortal from the immortal in their composition, and so endow them with eternal youth. Hence a custom might arise of subjecting the deities themselves, or the more important of them, to an ordeal of fire for the purpose of refreshing and renovating those creative energies on the maintenance of which so much depended. To the coarse apprehension of the uninstructed and unsympathetic observer the solemn rite might easily wear a very different aspect. According as he was of a pious or of a sceptical turn of mind, he might [pg 189] denounce it as a sacrilege or deride it as an absurdity. “To burn the god whom you worship,” he might say, “is the height of impiety and of folly. If you succeed in the attempt, you kill him and deprive yourselves of his valuable services. If you fail, you have mortally offended him, and sooner or later he will visit you with his severe displeasure.” To this the worshipper, if he was patient and polite, might listen with a smile of indulgent pity for the ignorance and obtuseness of the critic. “You are much mistaken,” he might observe, “in imagining that we expect or attempt to kill the god whom we adore. The idea of such a thing is as repugnant to us as to you. Our intention is precisely the opposite of that which you attribute to us. Far from wishing to destroy the deity, we desire to make him live for ever, to place him beyond the reach of that process of degeneration and final dissolution to which all things here below appear by their nature to be subject. He does not die in the fire. Oh no! Only the corruptible and mortal part of him perishes in the flames: all that is incorruptible and immortal of him will survive the purer and stronger for being freed from the contagion of baser elements. That little heap of ashes which you see there is not our god. It is only the skin which he has sloughed, the husk which he has cast. He himself is far away, in the clouds of heaven, in the depths of earth, in the running waters, in the tree and the flower, in the corn and the vine. We do not see him face to face, but every year he manifests his divine life afresh in the blossoms of spring and the fruits of autumn. We eat of his broken body in bread. We drink of his shed blood in the juice of the grape.”
Thus, it seems that a custom of burning a god in effigy or through a human representative was practiced by at least two peoples of Western Asia, the Phoenicians and the Hittites. Whether they developed this custom independently or one borrowed it from the other, we cannot determine. Their reasons for celebrating a rite that appears strange and monstrous to us are also unclear. In the preceding inquiry, some reasons have been suggested for believing that the practice was based on the idea of the purifying power of fire, which, by destroying the corruptible and perishable elements of man, was thought to prepare him for union with the eternal and divine. For people who created their gods in their own image and imagined them subject to the same laws of decay and death, the thought would naturally arise that fire could do for the gods what it was believed to do for humans—that it could cleanse them of corruption and decay, separating the mortal from the immortal in their essence, thus granting them eternal youth. Consequently, a custom may have developed of subjecting the deities themselves, or the more significant ones, to a trial by fire to refresh and renew those creative powers on which so much depended. To the simple understanding of an uninformed observer, the solemn rite might easily seem very different. Depending on whether he was religious or skeptical, he might denounce it as sacrilege or mock it as absurd. “To burn the god you worship,” he might say, “is the peak of impiety and foolishness. If you succeed, you kill him and lose his valuable services. If you fail, you have deeply offended him, and sooner or later he will punish you severely.” The worshipper, if he were patient and polite, might listen with a smile of indulgent pity for the critic's ignorance and insensitivity. “You are greatly mistaken,” he might respond, “if you think we expect or try to kill the god we adore. The idea of such a thing is as repugnant to us as it is to you. Our intention is exactly the opposite of what you attribute to us. Rather than wishing to destroy the deity, we want to make him live forever, to elevate him beyond the decay and final dissolution to which all things on this earth seem naturally subject. He does not die in the fire. Oh no! Only the corruptible and mortal part of him perishes in the flames: all that is incorruptible and immortal of him survives, purer and stronger for being freed from base elements. That little pile of ashes you see there is not our god. It is merely the skin he has shed, the husk he has cast aside. He himself is far away, in the clouds of heaven, in the depths of the earth, in the flowing waters, in the tree and the flower, in the grain and the vine. We do not see him face to face, but every year he displays his divine life anew in the blossoms of spring and the fruits of autumn. We partake of his broken body in bread. We drink of his shed blood in the juice of the grape.”
§ 2. The Volcanic Area of Cappadocia.
Some such train of reasoning may suffice to explain, though naturally not to justify, the custom which we bluntly call the burning of a god. Yet it is worth while to ask whether in the development of the practice these general considerations may not have been reinforced or modified by special circumstances; for example, by the natural features of the country where the custom grew up. For the history [pg 190] of religion, like that of all other human institutions, has been profoundly affected by local conditions, and cannot be fully understood apart from them. Now Asia Minor, the region where the practice in question appears to have been widely diffused, has from time immemorial been subjected to the action of volcanic forces on a great scale. It is true that, so far as the memory of man goes back, the craters of its volcanoes have been extinct, but the vestiges of their dead or slumbering fires are to be seen in many places, and the country has been shaken and rent at intervals by tremendous earthquakes. These phenomena cannot fail to have impressed the imagination of the inhabitants, and thereby to have left some mark on their religion.
Some train of thought might help explain, though not justify, the custom we bluntly refer to as the burning of a god. However, it's worth considering whether the evolution of this practice has been influenced or changed by specific circumstances; for instance, by the natural characteristics of the region where the custom developed. The history [pg 190] of religion, like that of all other human institutions, has been deeply shaped by local conditions and can't be fully understood without them. Now, Asia Minor, the area where this practice seems to have been widespread, has historically been affected by significant volcanic activity. It's true that, as far back as human memory goes, the craters of its volcanoes have been dormant, but the remnants of their extinct or sleeping fires can be seen in many places, and the land has been periodically shaken by devastating earthquakes. These events must have left a lasting impression on the locals and, in turn, influenced their religious beliefs.
Among the extinct volcanoes of Anatolia the greatest is Mount Argaeus, in the centre of Cappadocia, the heart of the old Hittite country. It is indeed the highest point of Asia Minor, and one of the loftiest mountains known to the ancients; for in height it falls not very far short of Mount Blanc. Towering abruptly in a huge pyramid from the plain, it is a conspicuous object for miles on miles. Its top is white with eternal snow, and in antiquity its lower slopes were clothed with dense forests, from which the inhabitants of the treeless Cappadocian plains drew their supply of timber. In these woods, and in the low grounds at the foot of the mountain, the languishing fires of the volcano manifested themselves as late as the beginning of our era. The ground was treacherous. Under a grassy surface there lurked pits of fire, into which stray cattle and unwary travellers often fell. Experienced woodmen used great caution when they went to fell trees in the forest. Elsewhere the soil was marshy, and flames were seen to play over it at night.565 Superstitious fancies no doubt [pg 191] gathered thick around these perilous spots, but what shape they took we cannot say. Nor do we know whether sacrifices were offered on the top of the mountain, though a curious discovery may perhaps be thought to indicate that they were. Sharp and lofty pinnacles of red porphyry, inaccessible to the climber, rise in imposing grandeur from the eternal snow of the summit, and here Mr. Tozer found that the rock had been perforated in various places with human habitations. One such rock-hewn dwelling winds inward for a considerable distance; rude niches are hollowed in its sides, and on its roof and walls may be seen the marks of tools.566 The ancients certainly did not climb mountains for pleasure or health, and it is difficult to imagine that any motive but superstition should have led them to provide dwellings in such a place. These rock-cut chambers may have been shelters for priests charged with the performance of religious or magical rites on the summit.
Among the extinct volcanoes of Anatolia, the largest is Mount Argaeus, located in the center of Cappadocia, which is the heart of the ancient Hittite region. It is actually the highest point in Asia Minor, and one of the tallest mountains known to the ancients; its height is not far off from that of Mount Blanc. Rising sharply in a massive pyramid from the plain, it stands out for miles. Its peak is covered in eternal snow, and in ancient times, its lower slopes were filled with thick forests, which provided timber for the inhabitants of the treeless Cappadocian plains. In these woods, and in the low areas at the mountain's base, the lingering fires of the volcano were evident as recently as the beginning of our era. The ground was treacherous; hidden beneath a grassy surface were pits of fire, into which stray livestock and unsuspecting travelers often fell. Experienced lumberjacks were very careful when going to cut down trees in the forest. In other areas, the soil was swampy, and flames could be seen flickering over it at night. Superstitious beliefs likely surrounded these dangerous spots, but we can't say what form they took. We also don't know if sacrifices were made at the mountain's peak, though a strange discovery might suggest that they were. Sharp, towering peaks of red porphyry, which are impossible to climb, rise majestically from the eternal snow of the summit. Here, Mr. Tozer found that the rock had been carved in various places with human dwellings. One particular rock-cut home winds inwards for quite a distance; crude niches are carved into its sides, and the marks of tools can be seen on its roof and walls. The ancients definitely didn’t climb mountains for leisure or health, and it’s hard to believe that anything but superstition would have motivated them to create dwellings in such a location. These rock-cut chambers may have served as shelters for priests responsible for performing religious or magical rites at the summit.
§ 3. Fire Worship in Cappadocia.
Under the Persian rule Cappadocia became, and long continued to be, a great seat of the Zoroastrian fire-worship. In the time of Strabo, about the beginning of our era, the votaries of that faith and their temples were still numerous in the country. The perpetual fire burned on an altar, surrounded by a heap of ashes, in the middle of the temple; and the priests daily chanted their liturgy before it, holding in their hands a bundle of myrtle rods and wearing on their heads tall felt caps with cheek-pieces which covered their lips, lest they should defile the sacred flame with their breath.567 It is reasonable to suppose that the natural fires which burned perpetually on the outskirts of Mount Argaeus attracted the devotion of the disciples of Zoroaster, for elsewhere similar fires have been the object of religious [pg 192] reverence down to modern times. Thus at Jualamukhi, on the lower slopes of the Himalayas, jets of combustible gas issue from the earth; and a great Hindoo temple, the resort of many pilgrims, is built over them. The perpetual flame, which is of a reddish hue and emits an aromatic perfume, rises from a pit in the fore-court of the sanctuary. The worshippers deliver their gifts, consisting usually of flowers, to the attendant fakirs, who first hold them over the flame and then cast them into the body of the temple.568 Again, Hindoo pilgrims make their way with great difficulty to Baku on the Caspian, in order to worship the everlasting fires which there issue from the beds of petroleum. The sacred spot is about ten miles to the north-east of the city. An English traveller, who visited Baku in the middle of the eighteenth century, has thus described the place and the worship. “There are several ancient temples built with stone, supposed to have been all dedicated to fire; most of them are arched vaults, not above ten to fifteen feet high. Amongst others there is a little temple, in which the Indians now worship; near the altar, about three feet high, is a large hollow cane, from the end of which issues a blue flame, in colour and gentleness not unlike a lamp that burns with spirits, but seemingly more pure. These Indians affirm that this flame has continued ever since the flood, and they believe it will last to the end of the world; that if it was resisted or suppressed in that place, it would rise in some other. Here are generally forty or fifty of these poor devotees, who come on a pilgrimage from their own country, and subsist upon wild sallary, and a kind of Jerusalem artichoke, which are very good food, with other herbs and roots, found a little to the northward. Their business is to make expiation, not for their own sins only, but for those of others; and they continue the longer time, in proportion to the number of persons for whom they have engaged to pray. They mark their foreheads with saffron, and have a great veneration for a red cow.”569 Thus it [pg 193] would seem that a purifying virtue is attributed to the sacred flame, since pilgrims come to it from far to expiate sin.
Under Persian rule, Cappadocia became, and for a long time remained, a major center for Zoroastrian fire-worship. During Strabo's time, around the beginning of our era, followers of this faith and their temples were still abundant in the region. The eternal fire burned on an altar, surrounded by a pile of ashes, in the center of the temple; and the priests would chant their liturgy daily before it, holding bundles of myrtle sticks and wearing tall felt hats with flaps that covered their lips to avoid contaminating the sacred flame with their breath.567 It's reasonable to think that the natural fires that burned continuously on the outskirts of Mount Argaeus attracted the devotion of Zoroaster's followers, as similar fires have been objects of religious reverence in other places even today. For instance, at Jualamukhi, on the lower slopes of the Himalayas, jets of combustible gas erupt from the ground, and a major Hindu temple, frequented by many pilgrims, is built over them. The eternal flame, which glows reddish and gives off an aromatic scent, rises from a pit in the fore-court of the sanctuary. Worshippers offer their gifts, usually flowers, to the nearby fakirs, who first present them over the flame before tossing them into the temple's interior.568 Likewise, Hindu pilgrims make their way with great difficulty to Baku on the Caspian Sea to venerate the everlasting fires that emerge from petroleum deposits. This sacred spot is located about ten miles northeast of the city. An English traveler who visited Baku in the mid-18th century described the place and its worship as follows: There are several ancient stone temples that are all thought to be dedicated to fire; most are arched vaults, around ten to fifteen feet tall. Among these is a small temple where the local Indians currently worship; near the altar, which is about three feet high, there's a large hollow cane from which a blue flame emerges, resembling a lamp fueled by spirits, but seemingly purer. These Indians claim this flame has been burning since the flood and believe it will continue until the end of time; if it were ever extinguished here, it would ignite somewhere else. Typically, about forty or fifty of these humble worshippers come on pilgrimage from their homeland and survive on wild celery and a type of Jerusalem artichoke, which are quite tasty, along with other herbs and roots found a bit further north. Their purpose is to atone, not just for their own sins but for the sins of others; the length of their stay depends on how many people they’ve committed to pray for. They mark their foreheads with saffron and have a deep respect for a red cow.569 Thus, it [pg 193] would seem that a purifying quality is ascribed to the sacred flame, as pilgrims travel from afar to seek atonement for their sins.
§ 4. The Burnt Land of Lydia.
Another volcanic region of Asia Minor is the district of Lydia, to which, on account of its remarkable appearance, the Greeks gave the name of the Burnt Land. It lies to the east of Sardes in the upper valley of the Hermus, and covers an area of about fifty miles by forty. As described by Strabo, the country was wholly treeless except for the vines, which produced a wine inferior to none of the most famous vintages of antiquity. The surface of the plains was like ashes; the hills were composed of black stone, as if they had been scorched by fire. Some people laid the scene of Typhon's battle with the gods in this Black Country, and supposed that it had been burnt by the thunderbolts hurled from heaven at the impious monster. The philosophic Strabo, however, held that the fires which had wrought this havoc were subterranean, not celestial, and he pointed to three craters, at intervals of about four miles, each in a hill of scoriae which he supposed to have been once molten matter ejected by the volcanoes.570 His observation and his theory have both been confirmed by modern science. The three extinct volcanoes to which he referred are still conspicuous features of the landscape. Each is a black cone of loose cinders, scoriae, and ashes, with steep sides and a deep crater. From each a flood of rugged black lava has flowed forth, bursting out at the foot of the cone, and then rushing down the dale to the bed of the Hermus. The dark streams follow all the sinuosities of the valleys, their sombre hue contrasting with the rich verdure of the surrounding landscape. Their surface, broken into a thousand fantastic forms, resembles a sea lashed into fury by a gale, and then suddenly hardened into [pg 194] stone. Regarded from the geological point of view, these black cones of cinders and these black rivers of lava are of comparatively recent formation. Exposure to the weather for thousands of years has not yet softened their asperities and decomposed them into vegetable mould; they are as hard and ungenial as if the volcanic stream had ceased to flow but yesterday. But in the same district there are upwards of thirty other volcanic cones, whose greater age is proved by their softened forms, their smoother sides, and their mantle of vegetation. Some of them are planted with vineyards to their summits.571 Thus the volcanic soil is still as favourable to the cultivation of the vine as it was in antiquity. The relation between the two was noted by the ancients. Strabo compares the vines of the Burnt Land with the vineyards of Catania fertilized by the ashes of Mount Etna; and he tells us that some ingenious persons explained the fire-born Dionysus as a myth of the grapes fostered by volcanic agency.572
Another volcanic region of Asia Minor is the district of Lydia, which the Greeks called the Burnt Land because of its striking appearance. It’s located to the east of Sardes in the upper valley of the Hermus and spans an area of about fifty miles by forty. According to Strabo, the region was completely treeless except for the vines, which produced a wine that was among the best of ancient vintages. The plains looked like ashes, while the hills were made of black stone, as if they had been scorched by fire. Some people placed the scene of Typhon's battle with the gods in this Black Country and believed it was burned by thunderbolts aimed at the wicked monster. However, the thoughtful Strabo argued that the fires causing this destruction were underground, not from the sky, and he pointed out three craters, spaced about four miles apart, each atop a hill of scoriae that he thought was once molten material expelled by volcanoes. His observations and theories have been confirmed by modern science. The three extinct volcanoes he mentioned are still prominent features of the landscape. Each is a black cone of loose cinders, scoriae, and ashes, with steep sides and a deep crater. From each, torrents of rugged black lava have flowed out, spilling from the base of the cone and then rushing down the valley to the bed of the Hermus. The dark streams wind through the valleys, their somber color contrasting with the lush greenery of the surrounding area. Their surfaces, shaped into countless fantastic forms, look like a sea whipped into a frenzy by a storm and then suddenly hardened into stone. Geologically speaking, these black cinder cones and black lava rivers are relatively recent formations. Thousands of years of weathering have yet to wear them down and turn them into soil; they remain as hard and unforgiving as if the volcanic flow had just stopped yesterday. But in the same area, there are over thirty other volcanic cones, which are older, as indicated by their softer shapes, smoother sides, and coverage of vegetation. Some of them are even planted with vineyards up to their summits. Thus, the volcanic soil remains just as favorable for growing vines as it did in ancient times. The connection between the two was noted by the ancients. Strabo compares the vines of the Burnt Land to the vineyards of Catania, nourished by the ashes of Mount Etna; he also mentions that some clever individuals interpreted the fire-born Dionysus as a myth representing grapes nurtured by volcanic activity.
§ 5. The Earthquake God.
But the inhabitants of these regions were reminded of the slumbering fires by other and less agreeable tokens than the generous juice of their grapes. For not the Burnt Land only but the country to the south, including the whole valley of the Maeander, was subject to frequent and violent shocks of earthquake. The soil was loose, friable, and full of salts, the ground hollow, undermined by fire and water. In particular the city of Philadelphia was a great centre of disturbance. The shocks there, we are told, were continuous. The houses rocked, the walls cracked and gaped; the few inhabitants were kept busy repairing the breaches or buttressing and propping the edifices which threatened to tumble [pg 195] about their ears. Most of the citizens, indeed, had the prudence to dwell dispersed on their farms. It was a marvel, says Strabo, that such a city should have any inhabitants at all, and a still greater marvel that it should ever have been built.573 However, by a wise dispensation of Providence, the earthquakes which shook the foundations of their houses only strengthened those of their faith. The people of Apameia, whose town was repeatedly devastated, paid their devotions with great fervour to Poseidon, the earthquake god.574 Again, the island of Santorin, in the Greek Archipelago, has been for thousands of years a great theatre of volcanic activity. On one occasion the waters of the bay boiled and flamed for four days, and an island composed of red-hot matter rose gradually, as if hoisted by machinery, above the waves. It happened that the sovereignty of the seas was then with the Rhodians, those merchant-princes whose prudent policy, strict but benevolent oligarchy, and beautiful island-city, rich with accumulated treasures of native art, rendered them in a sense the Venetians of the ancient world. So when the ebullition and heat of the eruption had subsided, their sea-captains landed in the new island, and founded a sanctuary of Poseidon the Establisher or Securer,575 a complimentary epithet often bestowed on him as a hint not to shake the earth more than he could conveniently help.576 In many [pg 196] places people sacrificed to Poseidon the Establisher, in the hope that he would be as good as his name and not bring down their houses on their heads.577
But the inhabitants of these areas were reminded of the hidden dangers by other, less pleasant signs than the delightful juice of their grapes. Not just the Burnt Land, but also the southern region, including the entire Maeander Valley, experienced frequent and violent earthquakes. The soil was loose, crumbly, and full of salts, and the ground was hollow and undermined by fire and water. Philadelphia was particularly known for its disturbances. Reports say the tremors there were constant. The houses shook, the walls cracked and gaped; the few residents busily repaired the damage or supported and reinforced the buildings that threatened to collapse around them. Most citizens wisely chose to live scattered across their farms. Strabo remarked that it was a wonder any people lived in such a city, and an even greater miracle that it had ever been built. However, due to a wise act of Providence, the earthquakes that shook their homes actually strengthened their faith. The people of Apameia, whose town suffered repeated destruction, fervently worshiped Poseidon, the god of earthquakes. Furthermore, the island of Santorin in the Greek Archipelago has been a site of volcanic activity for thousands of years. Once, the waters of the bay boiled and flared for four days, and a new island made of molten matter gradually rose above the waves, as if lifted by machinery. At that time, the Rhodians, those merchant princes with their wise policies, strict but kind oligarchy, and beautiful island city filled with treasures of native art, held sway over the seas, making them the Venetians of the ancient world. So, when the eruption's boiling and heat calmed down, their sea captains landed on the new island and established a sanctuary for Poseidon the Establisher or Securer, a title often given to him as a reminder not to shake the earth more than necessary. In many places, people offered sacrifices to Poseidon the Establisher, hoping he would live up to his name and not let their houses fall on them.
Another instance of a Greek attempt to quiet the perturbed spirit underground is instructive, because similar efforts are still made by savages in similar circumstances. Once when a Spartan army under King Agesipolis had taken the field, it chanced that the ground under their feet was shaken by an earthquake. It was evening, and the king was at mess with the officers of his staff. No sooner did they feel the shock than, with great presence of mind, they rose from their dinner and struck up a popular hymn in honour of Poseidon. The soldiers outside the tent took up the strain, and soon the whole army joined in the sacred melody.578 It is not said whether the flute-band, which always played the Spartan redcoats into action,579 accompanied the deep voices of the men with its shrill music. At all events, the intention of this service of praise, addressed to the earth-shaking god, can only have been to prevail on him to stop. I have spoken of the Spartan redcoats because the uniform of Spartan soldiers was red.580 As they fought in an extended, not a deep, formation, a Spartan line of battle must always have been, what the British used to be, a thin red line. It was in this order, and no doubt with the music [pg 197] playing and the sun flashing on their arms, that they advanced to meet the Persians at Thermopylae. Like Cromwell's Ironsides, these men could fight as well as sing psalms.581
Another example of a Greek effort to calm a disturbed spirit underground is worth noting, as similar attempts are still made by people in comparable situations. Once, when a Spartan army led by King Agesipolis was in the field, the ground beneath them was shaken by an earthquake. It was evening, and the king was having dinner with his officers. As soon as they felt the tremor, they quickly got up from the table and started singing a popular hymn in honor of Poseidon. The soldiers outside the tent joined in, and soon the entire army was participating in the sacred song.578 It's not clear whether the flute-band, which always played as the Spartan soldiers went into battle,579 accompanied the men's deep voices with their high-pitched music. In any case, the purpose of this act of worship directed at the earth-shaking god was clearly to persuade him to stop. I've mentioned the Spartan redcoats because the uniform of Spartan soldiers was red.580 Since they fought in a wide, rather than deep, formation, a line of Spartan soldiers was, much like the British used to be, a thin red line. It was in this arrangement, likely with the music [pg 197] playing and the sun glinting off their weapons, that they moved forward to face the Persians at Thermopylae. Like Cromwell's Ironsides, these men could fight just as well as they could sing psalms.581
If the Spartans imagined that they could stop an earthquake by a soldiers' chorus, their theory and practice resembled those of many other barbarians. Thus the people of Timor, in the East Indies, think that the earth rests on the shoulder of a mighty giant, and that when he is weary of bearing it on one shoulder he shifts it to the other, and so causes the ground to quake. At such times, accordingly, they all shout at the top of their voices to let him know that there are still people on the earth; for otherwise they fear lest, impatient of his burden, he might tip it into the sea.582 The Manichaeans held a precisely similar theory of earthquakes, except that according to them the weary giant transferred his burden from one shoulder to the other at the end of every thirty years,583 a view which, at all events, points to the observation of a cycle in the recurrence of earthquake shocks. But we are not told that these heretics reduced an absurd theory to an absurd practice by raising a shout in [pg 198] order to remind the earth-shaker of the inconvenience he was putting them to. However, both the theory and the practice are to be found in full force in various parts of the East Indies. When the Balinese and the Sundanese feel an earthquake they cry out, “Still alive,” or “We still live,” to acquaint the earth-shaking god or giant with their existence.584 The natives of Leti, Moa, and Lakor, islands of the Indian Archipelago, imagine that earthquakes are caused by Grandmother Earth in order to ascertain whether her descendants are still to the fore. So they make loud noises for the purpose of satisfying her grandmotherly solicitude.585 The Tami of German New Guinea ascribe earthquakes to a certain old Panku who sits under a great rock; when he stirs, the earth quakes. If the shock lasts a long time they beat on the ground with palm-branches, saying, “You down there! easy a little! We men are still here.”586 The Shans of Burma are taught by Buddhist monks that under the world there sleeps a great fish with his tail in his mouth, but sometimes he wakes, bites his tail, and quivering with pain causes the ground to quiver and shake likewise. That is the cause of great earthquakes. But the cause of little earthquakes is different. These are produced by little men who live underground and sometimes feeling lonely knock on the roof of the world over their heads; these knockings we perceive as slight shocks of earthquakes. When Shans feel such a shock, they run out of their houses, kneel down, and answer the little men saying, “We are here! We are here!”587 Earthquakes are common in the Pampa del Sacramento of Eastern Peru. The Conibos, a tribe of Indians on the left bank of the great Ucayali River, attribute these disturbances to the creator, who usually resides in heaven, but comes down from time to time to see whether the work of his hands still exists. The result of his descent is an earthquake. So when one happens, these Indians rush out [pg 199] of their huts with extravagant gestures shouting, as if in answer to a question, “A moment, a moment, here I am, father, here I am!” Their intention is, no doubt, to assure their heavenly father that they are still alive, and that he may return to his mansion on high with an easy mind. They never remember the creator nor pay him any heed except at an earthquake.588 In Africa the Atonga tribe of Lake Nyassa used to believe that an earthquake was the voice of God calling to inquire whether his people were all there. So when the rumble was heard underground they all shouted in answer, “Ye, ye,” and some of them went to the mortars used for pounding corn and beat on them with pestles. They thought that if any one of them did not thus answer to the divine call he would die.589 In Ourwira the people think that an earthquake is caused by a dead sultan marching past underground; so they stand up to do him honour, and some raise their hands to the salute. Were they to omit these marks of respect to the deceased, they would run the risk of being swallowed up alive.590 The Baganda of Central Africa used to attribute earthquakes to a certain god named Musisi, who lived underground and set the earth in a tremor when he moved about. At such times persons who had fetishes to hand patted them and begged the god to be still; women who were with child patted their bellies to keep the god from taking either their own life or that of their unborn babes; others raised a shrill cry to induce him to remain quiet.591
If the Spartans thought they could stop an earthquake with a soldiers' chorus, their idea was similar to that of many other groups. For example, the people of Timor in the East Indies believe that the earth rests on the shoulder of a giant, and when he gets tired of holding it up on one shoulder, he shifts it to the other, causing the ground to shake. To keep him informed about their presence, they shout loudly, fearing he might toss them into the sea if he grows impatient with his burden. The Manichaeans had a similar belief about earthquakes, thinking that the giant shifts his load every thirty years, which at least suggests they noticed a pattern in how earthquakes happen. However, there's no record of these heretics making noise to remind the earth-shaker about the trouble he causes them. Still, both the belief and the practice are common in various parts of the East Indies. When the Balinese and Sundanese feel an earthquake, they shout, “Still alive,” or “We still live,” to let the earth-shaking god or giant know they exist. The natives of Leti, Moa, and Lakor, islands in the Indian Archipelago, believe earthquakes happen when Grandmother Earth checks to see if her descendants are still around, so they make loud noises to soothe her worries. The Tami people of German New Guinea attribute earthquakes to an old Panku who sits under a large rock; when he moves, the earth shakes. If the shaking lasts a long time, they hit the ground with palm branches, saying, “You down there! easy a little! We men are still here.” The Shans of Burma learn from Buddhist monks that a giant fish sleeps under the world, and when it wakes and bites its tail, the earth quakes. Little earthquakes, they say, happen because small people living underground, feeling lonely, knock on the roof of the world, causing slight tremors. When the Shans feel such tremors, they rush out of their homes, kneel down, and assure the little people, “We are here! We are here!” Earthquakes are common in the Pampa del Sacramento of Eastern Peru. The Conibos, a tribe of Indians living along the Ucayali River, believe these disturbances are caused by the creator, who usually resides in heaven but occasionally comes down to check on his creation. When an earthquake occurs, the Conibos dash out of their huts, making grand gestures and shouting as if answering a question, “A moment, a moment, here I am, father, here I am!” Their intention is to reassure their heavenly father that they are still alive, so he can return to heaven feeling at ease. They rarely remember their creator, except during earthquakes. In Africa, the Atonga tribe by Lake Nyassa believed that earthquakes were God's way of asking if his people were all present. So when they heard rumbling underground, they all shouted back, “Ye, ye,” and some hit their mortars used for grinding corn with pestles, thinking that if anyone failed to respond, they would die. In Ourwira, people believe an earthquake happens when a deceased sultan walks past underground, so they stand and show respect, with some saluting. If they don’t pay their respects, they fear being swallowed alive. The Baganda of Central Africa attributed earthquakes to a god named Musisi, who lived underground and caused tremors when he moved. During these times, individuals with fetishes would pat them and plead with the god to calm down; pregnant women would pat their bellies to prevent harm to themselves or their unborn children; others would cry out loudly to encourage him to stay quiet.
When the Bataks of Sumatra feel an earthquake they shout “The handle! The handle!” The meaning of the cry is variously explained. Some say that it contains a delicate allusion to the sword which is thrust up to the hilt into the body of the demon or serpent who shakes the earth. Thus explained the words are a jeer or taunt levelled at that mischievous being.592 Others say that when Batara-guru, the [pg 200] creator, was about to fashion the earth he began by building a raft, which he commanded a certain Naga-padoha to support. While he was hard at work his chisel broke, and at the same moment Naga-padoha budged under his burden. Therefore Batara-guru said, “Hold hard a moment! The handle of the chisel is broken off.” And that is why the Bataks call out “The handle of the chisel” during an earthquake. They believe that the deluded Naga-padoha will take the words for the voice of the creator, and that he will hold hard accordingly.593
When the Bataks of Sumatra feel an earthquake, they shout “The handle! The handle!” The meaning behind this cry is understood in different ways. Some believe it refers to the sword that's pushed deep into the body of the demon or serpent that causes the earth to shake. In this interpretation, the words are a mockery directed at that troublemaker.592 Others say that when Batara-guru, the [pg 200] creator, was about to make the earth, he started by building a raft and ordered a certain Naga-padoha to support it. While he was working, his chisel broke, and at that moment, Naga-padoha shifted under the weight. So, Batara-guru exclaimed, “Wait a minute! The handle of the chisel is broken.” That’s why the Bataks shout “The chisel handle” during an earthquake. They believe that the confused Naga-padoha will interpret these words as the voice of the creator and will hold steady as a result.593
When the earth quakes in some parts of Celebes, it is said that all the inhabitants of a village will rush out of their houses and grub up grass by handfuls in order to attract the attention of the earth-spirit, who, feeling his hair thus torn out by the roots, will be painfully conscious that there are still people above ground.594 So in Samoa, during shocks of earthquake, the natives sometimes ran and threw themselves on the ground, gnawed the earth, and shouted frantically to the earthquake god Mafuie to desist lest he should shake the earth to pieces.595 They consoled themselves with the thought that Mafuie has only one arm, saying, “If he had two, what a shake he would give!”596 The Bagobos of the Philippine Islands believe that the earth rests on a great post, which a large serpent is trying to remove. When the serpent shakes the post, the earth quakes. At such times the Bagobos beat their dogs to make them howl, for the howling of the animals frightens the serpent, and he stops shaking the post. Hence so long as an earthquake lasts the howls of dogs may be heard to proceed from every house in a Bagobo village.597 The Tongans think that the earth is supported on the prostrate [pg 201] form of the god Móooi. When he is tired of lying in one posture, he tries to turn himself about, and that causes an earthquake. Then the people shout and beat the ground with sticks to make him lie still.598 During an earthquake the Burmese make a great uproar, beating the walls of their houses and shouting, to frighten away the evil genius who is shaking the earth.599 On a like occasion and for a like purpose some natives of the Gazelle Peninsula in New Britain beat drums and blow on shells.600 The Dorasques, an Indian tribe of Panama, believed that the volcano of Chiriqui was inhabited by a powerful spirit, who, in his anger, caused an earthquake. At such times the Indians shot volleys of arrows in the direction of the volcano to terrify him and make him desist.601 Some of the Peruvian Indians regarded an earthquake as a sign that the gods were thirsty, so they poured water on the ground.602 In Ashantee several persons used to be put to death after an earthquake; they were slain as a sacrifice to Sasabonsun, the earthquake god, in the hope of satiating his cruelty for a time. Houses which had been thrown down or damaged by an earthquake were sprinkled with human blood before they were rebuilt. When part of the wall of the king's house at Coomassie was knocked down by an earthquake, fifty young girls were slaughtered, and the mud to be used in the repairs was kneaded with their blood.603
When the earth shakes in some parts of Celebes, it's said that everyone in a village rushes out of their homes and digs up grass by the handful to get the attention of the earth spirit, who, feeling his hair being pulled out by the roots, becomes painfully aware that people are still alive above ground. So, in Samoa, during earthquake tremors, the locals sometimes throw themselves on the ground, gnaw the earth, and shout frantically to the earthquake god Mafuie to stop so he won’t shake the earth apart. They comfort themselves with the idea that Mafuie has only one arm, saying, “If he had two, imagine how much he would shake!” The Bagobos of the Philippine Islands believe that the earth rests on a huge post, which a giant serpent is trying to remove. When the serpent shakes the post, the earth quakes. During these times, the Bagobos beat their dogs to make them howl, since the howling of the animals frightens the serpent and makes him stop shaking the post. So, as long as an earthquake lasts, you can hear dogs howling from every house in a Bagobo village. The Tongans think that the earth is supported by the fallen form of the god Móooi. When he gets tired of lying in one position and tries to turn, it causes an earthquake. Then the people shout and hit the ground with sticks to make him lie still. During an earthquake, the Burmese create a loud commotion, banging on the walls of their houses and shouting, to scare away the evil spirit causing the earth to shake. Similarly, the natives of the Gazelle Peninsula in New Britain beat drums and blow on shells for the same reason. The Dorasques, an indigenous tribe from Panama, believed that the Chiriqui volcano was home to a powerful spirit who caused earthquakes when angered. To frighten him and make him stop, the Indians would shoot volleys of arrows at the volcano. Some Peruvian Indians saw an earthquake as a sign that the gods were thirsty, so they poured water on the ground. In Ashantee, several people were often sacrificed after an earthquake; they were killed as an offering to Sasabonsun, the earthquake god, hoping to appease his wrath for a time. Houses damaged or destroyed by an earthquake were sprinkled with human blood before being rebuilt. When part of the wall of the king's house in Coomassie was knocked down by an earthquake, fifty young girls were slaughtered, and the mud used for repairs was mixed with their blood.
An English resident in Fiji attributed a sudden access of piety in Kantavu, one of the islands, to a tremendous earthquake which destroyed many of the natives. The Fijians think that their islands rest on a god, who causes earthquakes by turning over in his sleep. So they sacrifice to him things of great value in order that he may turn as gently as possible.604 In Nias a violent earthquake has a salutary [pg 202] effect on the morals of the natives. They suppose that it is brought about by a certain Batoo Bedano, who intends to destroy the earth because of the iniquity of mankind. So they assemble and fashion a great image out of the trunk of a tree. They make offerings, they confess their sins, they correct the fraudulent weights and measures, they vow to do better in the future, they implore mercy, and if the earth has gaped, they throw a little gold into the fissure. But when the danger is over, all their fine vows and promises are soon forgotten.605
An English resident in Fiji credited a sudden surge of religious devotion in Kantavu, one of the islands, to a huge earthquake that killed many locals. The Fijians believe their islands sit on a god who causes earthquakes by tossing and turning in his sleep. So, they offer valuable items to him in hopes that he may roll over more gently.
We may surmise that in those Greek lands which have suffered severely from earthquakes, such as Achaia and the western coasts of Asia Minor, Poseidon was worshipped not less as an earthquake god than as a sea-god.606 It is to be remembered that an earthquake is often accompanied by a tremendous wave which comes rolling in like a mountain from the sea, swamping the country far and wide; indeed on the coasts of Chili and Peru, which have often been devastated by both, the wave is said to be even more dreaded than the earthquake.607 The Greeks often experienced this combination of catastrophes, this conspiracy, as it were, of earth and sea against the life and works of man.608 [pg 203] It was thus that Helice, on the coast of Achaia, perished with all its inhabitants on a winter night, overwhelmed by the billows; and its destruction was set down to the wrath of Poseidon.609 Nothing could be more natural than that to people familiar with the twofold calamity the dreadful god of the earthquake and of the sea should appear to be one and the same. The historian Diodorus Siculus observes that Peloponnese was deemed to have been in ancient days the abode of Poseidon, that the whole country was in a manner sacred to him, and that every city in it worshipped him above all the gods. The devotion to Poseidon he explains partly by the earthquakes and floods by which the land has been visited, partly by the remarkable chasms and subterranean rivers which are a conspicuous feature of its limestone mountains.610
We can guess that in those Greek regions that have been heavily affected by earthquakes, like Achaia and the western coasts of Asia Minor, Poseidon was worshipped just as much as a god of earthquakes as he was as a sea god.606 It’s important to remember that an earthquake is often followed by a massive wave that rolls in like a mountain from the sea, flooding the land for miles; indeed, on the coasts of Chile and Peru, which have frequently been devastated by both, the wave is said to be even more feared than the earthquake.607 The Greeks often encountered this combination of disasters, this sort of conspiracy of earth and sea against human life and endeavors.608 [pg 203] This is how Helice, on the coast of Achaia, was destroyed along with all its inhabitants one winter night, overwhelmed by the waves; its destruction was attributed to Poseidon's wrath.609 It would have seemed completely natural to people who were used to the dual disaster that the terrifying god of earthquakes and the sea should be seen as the same entity. The historian Diodorus Siculus notes that anciently, the Peloponnese was considered to be the home of Poseidon, that the entire region was almost sacred to him, and that every city there worshipped him above all other gods. He explains the devotion to Poseidon partly due to the earthquakes and floods that have struck the land, and partly because of the remarkable chasms and underground rivers that are notable features of its limestone mountains.610
§ 6. The Worship of Toxic Fumes.
But eruptions and earthquakes, though the most tremendous, are not the only phenomena of volcanic regions which have affected the religion of the inhabitants. Poisonous mephitic vapours and hot springs, which abound especially in volcanic regions,611 have also had their devotees, and both are, or were formerly, to be found in those western districts of Asia Minor with which we are here concerned. To begin with vapours, we may take as an illustration of their deadly effect the Guevo Upas, or Valley of Poison, near Batur in Java. It is the crater of an extinct volcano, about half a mile in circumference, and from thirty to thirty-five [pg 204] feet deep. Neither man nor beast can descend to the bottom and live. The ground is covered with the carcases of tigers, deer, birds, and even the bones of men, all killed by the abundant emanations of carbonic acid gas which exhale from the soil. Animals let down into it die in a few minutes. The whole range of hills is volcanic. Two neighbouring craters constantly emit smoke.612 In another crater of Java, near the volcano Talaga Bodas, the sulphureous exhalations have proved fatal to tigers, birds, and countless insects; and the soft parts of these creatures, such as fibres, muscles, hair, and skin, are well preserved, while the bones are corroded or destroyed.613
But eruptions and earthquakes, while the most dramatic, aren’t the only phenomena in volcanic areas that have influenced the beliefs of the local people. Toxic fumes and hot springs, which are especially common in volcanic regions, have also attracted followers, and both can still be found in those western parts of Asia Minor that we are discussing. To illustrate the deadly impact of the fumes, we can look at the Guevo Upas, or Valley of Poison, near Batur in Java. It’s the crater of an extinct volcano, about half a mile around and thirty to thirty-five feet deep. No human or animal can descend to the bottom and survive. The ground is littered with the carcasses of tigers, deer, birds, and even human bones, all killed by the large amounts of carbonic acid gas that seep from the soil. Animals lowered into it die within minutes. The entire range of hills is volcanic. Two nearby craters continuously release smoke. In another crater in Java, near the volcano Talaga Bodas, the sulfurous gases have been deadly to tigers, birds, and countless insects; and the soft parts of these creatures, like fibers, muscles, hair, and skin, are well preserved, while their bones are corroded or destroyed.
The ancients were acquainted with such noxious vapours in their own country, and they regarded the vents from which they were discharged as entrances to the infernal regions.614 The Greeks called them places of Pluto (Plutonia) or places of Charon (Charonia).615 In Italy the vapours were personified as a goddess, who bore the name of Mefitis and was worshipped in various parts of the peninsula.616 She had a temple in the famous valley of Amsanctus in the land of the Hirpini, where the exhalations, supposed to be the breath of Pluto himself, were of so deadly a character that all who set foot on the spot died.617 The place is a glen, partly wooded with chestnut trees, among limestone hills, distant about four miles from the town of Frigento. Here, under a steep shelving bank of decomposed limestone, there is a pool of dark ash-coloured water, which continually bubbles up with an explosion like distant thunder. A rapid stream of the same blackish water rushes into the pool from under the [pg 205] barren rocky hill, but the fall is not more than a few feet. A little higher up are apertures in the ground, through which warm blasts of sulphuretted hydrogen are constantly issuing with more or less noise, according to the size of the holes. These blasts are no doubt what the ancients deemed the breath of Pluto. The pool is now called Mefite and the holes Mefitinelle. On the other side of the pool is a smaller pond called the Coccaio, or Cauldron, because it appears to be perpetually boiling. Thick masses of mephitic vapour, visible a hundred yards off, float in rapid undulations on its surface. The exhalations given off by these waters are sometimes fatal, especially when they are borne on a high wind. But as the carbonic acid gas does not naturally rise more than two or three feet from the ground, it is possible in calm weather to walk round the pools, though to stoop is difficult and to fall would be dangerous. The ancient temple of Mefitis has been replaced by a shrine of the martyred Santa Felicita.618
The ancients were familiar with such harmful vapors in their own land, and they saw the vents from which they emerged as gateways to the underworld.614 The Greeks called them places of Pluto (Plutonia) or places of Charon (Charonia).615 In Italy, the vapors were personified as a goddess named Mefitis, who was worshipped in various parts of the peninsula.616 She had a temple in the well-known valley of Amsanctus in the land of the Hirpini, where the gases, believed to be the breath of Pluto himself, were so deadly that anyone who set foot there would die.617 The location is a glen, partially filled with chestnut trees, among limestone hills, about four miles from the town of Frigento. Here, beneath a steep, crumbling bank of decomposed limestone, there is a pool of dark ash-colored water that continually bubbles up with an explosion reminiscent of distant thunder. A swift stream of the same dark water flows into the pool from under the [pg 205] barren rocky hill, though the drop is only a few feet. A little further up are openings in the ground, from which warm blasts of hydrogen sulfide are constantly escaping with varying noise, depending on the size of the openings. These blasts are likely what the ancients considered the breath of Pluto. The pool is now called Mefite and the holes Mefitinelle. On the other side of the pool is a smaller pond known as the Coccaio, or Cauldron, because it seems to be bubbling constantly. Thick clouds of toxic vapor, visible from a hundred yards away, float quickly in ripples on its surface. The gases released by these waters can sometimes be deadly, especially when carried on a strong wind. However, since carbon dioxide doesn’t usually rise more than two or three feet above the ground, it’s possible on calm days to walk around the pools, though bending down is tricky and falling would be dangerous. The ancient temple of Mefitis has been replaced by a shrine dedicated to the martyred Santa Felicita.618
Similar discharges of poisonous vapours took place at various points in the volcanic district of Caria, and were the object of superstitious veneration in antiquity. Thus at the village of Thymbria there was a sacred cave which gave out deadly emanations, and the place was deemed a sanctuary of Charon.619 A similar cave might be seen at the village of Acharaca near Nysa, in the valley of the Maeander. Here, below the cave, there was a fine grove with a temple dedicated to Pluto and Persephone. The place was sacred to Pluto, yet sick people resorted to it for the restoration of their health. They lived in the neighbouring village, and the priests prescribed for them according to the revelations which they received from the two deities in dreams. Often the priests would take the patients to the cave and leave them there for days without food. Sometimes the sufferers themselves were favoured with revelations in dreams, but [pg 206] they always acted under the spiritual direction of the priests. To all but the sick the place was unapproachable and fatal. Once a year a festival was held in the village, and then afflicted folk came in crowds to be rid of their ailments. About the hour of noon on that day a number of athletic young men, their naked bodies greased with oil, used to carry a bull up to the cave and there let it go. But the beast had not taken a few steps into the cavern before it fell to the ground and expired: so deadly was the vapour.620
Similar discharges of toxic fumes occurred at various locations in the volcanic region of Caria and were the focus of superstitious worship in ancient times. In the village of Thymbria, there was a sacred cave that emitted lethal gases, and the site was considered a sanctuary of Charon. A similar cave could be found in the village of Acharaca near Nysa, in the valley of the Maeander. Below this cave, there was a beautiful grove with a temple dedicated to Pluto and Persephone. Although the place was sacred to Pluto, sick individuals would come here seeking to restore their health. They would stay in the nearby village, and the priests would give them guidance based on the messages they received from the two deities in their dreams. Often, the priests would take the patients to the cave and leave them there for days without food. Sometimes, the sufferers themselves would be granted visions in dreams, but they always acted under the spiritual guidance of the priests. For everyone except the ill, the place was off-limits and deadly. Once a year, a festival was held in the village, and during that time, afflicted people would gather in large numbers to seek relief from their conditions. Around noon on that day, several athletic young men, their bare bodies oiled, would carry a bull up to the cave and release it there. However, the animal would take only a few steps into the cavern before collapsing and dying: such was the potency of the vapor.
Another Plutonian sanctuary of the same sort existed at Hierapolis, in the upper valley of the Maeander, on the borders of Lydia and Phrygia.621 Here under a brow of the hill there was a deep cave with a narrow mouth just large enough to admit the body of a man. A square space in front of the cave was railed off, and within the railing there hung so thick a cloudy vapour that it was hardly possible to see the ground. In calm weather people could step up to the railing with safety, but to pass within it was instant death. Bulls driven into the enclosure fell to the earth and were dragged out lifeless; and sparrows, which spectators by way of experiment allowed to fly into the mist, dropped dead at once. Yet the eunuch priests of the Great Mother Goddess could enter the railed-off area with impunity; nay more, they used to go up to the very mouth of the cave, stoop, and creep into it for a certain distance, holding their breath; but there was a look on their faces as if they were being choked. Some people ascribed the immunity of the priests to the divine protection, others to the use of antidotes.622
Another Plutonian sanctuary of the same kind existed at Hierapolis, in the upper valley of the Maeander, on the borders of Lydia and Phrygia.621 Here, beneath the brow of a hill, there was a deep cave with a narrow opening just large enough for a person to fit through. A square area in front of the cave was fenced off, and inside the fence hung a thick, cloudy vapor that made it nearly impossible to see the ground. In calm weather, people could safely approach the railing, but stepping inside meant instant death. Bulls pushed into the enclosure collapsed and were dragged out lifeless, and sparrows that spectators allowed to fly into the mist dropped dead immediately. However, the eunuch priests of the Great Mother Goddess could enter the fenced area without harm; in fact, they would go right up to the mouth of the cave, bend down, and crawl into it for a short distance while holding their breath, though they looked as if they were being suffocated. Some attributed the priests' immunity to divine protection, while others believed it was due to the use of antidotes.622
§ 7. The Worship of Hot Springs.
The mysterious chasm of Hierapolis, with its deadly mist, has not been discovered in modern times; indeed it [pg 207] would seem to have vanished even in antiquity.623 It may have been destroyed by an earthquake. But another marvel of the Sacred City remains to this day. The hot springs with their calcareous deposit, which, like a wizard's wand, turns all that it touches to stone, excited the wonder of the ancients, and the course of ages has only enhanced the fantastic splendour of the great transformation scene. The stately ruins of Hierapolis occupy a broad shelf or terrace on the mountain-side commanding distant views of extraordinary beauty and grandeur, from the dark precipices and dazzling snows of Mount Cadmus away to the burnt summits of Phrygia, fading in rosy tints into the blue of the sky. Hills, broken by wooded ravines, rise behind the city. In front the terrace falls away in cliffs three hundred feet high into the desolate treeless valley of the Lycus. Over the face of these cliffs the hot streams have poured or trickled for thousands of years, encrusting them with a pearly white substance like salt or driven snow. The appearance of the whole is as if a mighty river, some two miles broad, had been suddenly arrested in the act of falling over a great cliff and transformed into white marble. It is a petrified Niagara. The illusion is strongest in winter or in cool summer mornings when the mist from the hot springs hangs in the air, like a veil of spray resting on the foam of the waterfall. A closer inspection of the white cliff, which attracts the traveller's attention at a distance of twenty miles, only adds to its beauty and changes one illusion for another. For now it seems to be a glacier, its long pendent stalactites looking like icicles, and the snowy whiteness of its smooth expanse being tinged here and there with delicate hues of blue, rose and green, all the colours of the rainbow. These petrified cascades of Hierapolis are among the wonders of the world. Indeed they have probably been without a rival in their kind ever since the famous white and pink terraces or staircases of Rotomahana in New Zealand were destroyed by a volcanic eruption.
The mysterious chasm of Hierapolis, with its deadly mist, hasn't been found in modern times; it seems to have disappeared even in ancient days. It may have been wiped out by an earthquake. But another marvel of the Sacred City still exists today. The hot springs with their calcareous deposits, which, like a magician's wand, turn everything they touch into stone, fascinated the ancients, and the passage of time has only added to the incredible beauty of this great transformation. The impressive ruins of Hierapolis sit on a broad terrace on the mountainside, offering breathtaking views of extraordinary beauty, from the dark cliffs and dazzling snow of Mount Cadmus to the burnt peaks of Phrygia, fading into rosy shades of blue sky. Hills, carved by wooded ravines, rise behind the city. In front, the terrace drops in cliffs three hundred feet down into the barren, treeless valley of the Lycus. For thousands of years, the hot streams have flowed over these cliffs, covering them with a pearly white substance like salt or driven snow. The whole scene looks as if a massive river, about two miles wide, had suddenly been halted while falling over a great cliff and turned into white marble. It's a petrified Niagara. The illusion is strongest in winter or on cool summer mornings when the mist from the hot springs hangs in the air like a veil of spray resting on the foam of a waterfall. A closer look at the white cliff, which catches the traveler’s eye from twenty miles away, only enhances its beauty and shifts one illusion for another. Now it appears to be a glacier, with its long hanging stalactites resembling icicles, and the snowy whiteness of its smooth surface tinged here and there with delicate shades of blue, pink, and green, all the colors of the rainbow. These petrified cascades of Hierapolis are among the wonders of the world. In fact, they may have been unparalleled in their kind ever since the famous white and pink terraces of Rotomahana in New Zealand were destroyed by a volcanic eruption.
The hot springs which have wrought these miracles at [pg 208] Hierapolis rise in a large deep pool among the vast and imposing ruins of the ancient city. The water is of a greenish-blue tint, but clear and transparent. At the bottom may be seen the white marble columns of a beautiful Corinthian colonnade, which must formerly have encircled the sacred pool. Shimmering through the green-blue water they look like the ruins of a Naiad's palace. Clumps of oleanders and pomegranate-trees overhang the little lake and add to its charm. Yet the enchanted spot has its dangers. Bubbles of carbonic acid gas rise incessantly from the bottom and mount like flickering particles of silver to the surface. Birds and beasts which come to drink of the water are sometimes found dead on the bank, stifled by the noxious vapour; and the villagers tell of bathers who have been overpowered by it and drowned, or dragged down, as they say, to death by the water-spirit.
The hot springs that have created these wonders at [pg 208] Hierapolis rise from a large, deep pool nestled among the vast and impressive ruins of the ancient city. The water has a greenish-blue hue, but it's clear and transparent. At the bottom, you can see the white marble columns of a beautiful Corinthian colonnade, which must have once surrounded the sacred pool. Shimmering through the green-blue water, they look like the remnants of a Naiad's palace. Clusters of oleanders and pomegranate trees hang over the small lake, adding to its beauty. Yet, this magical place has its dangers. Bubbles of carbonic acid gas continuously rise from the bottom and float up like flickering silver particles to the surface. Birds and animals that come to drink from the water are sometimes found dead on the shore, suffocated by the toxic fumes; and the locals speak of bathers who have been overcome by it and drowned, or pulled under, as they say, to their deaths by the water spirit.
The streams of hot water, no longer regulated by the care of a religious population, have for centuries been allowed to overflow their channels and to spread unchecked over the tableland. By the deposit which they leave behind they have raised the surface of the ground many feet, their white ridges concealing the ruins and impeding the footstep, except where the old channels, filled up solidly to the brim, now form hard level footpaths, from which the traveller may survey the strange scene without quitting the saddle. In antiquity the husbandmen used purposely to lead the water in rills round their lands, and thus in a few years their fields and vineyards were enclosed with walls of solid stone. The water was also peculiarly adapted for the dyeing of woollen stuffs. Tinged with dyes extracted from certain roots, it imparted to cloths dipped in it the finest shades of purple and scarlet.624
The streams of hot water, no longer managed by a caring religious community, have been overflowing their banks for centuries, spreading unchecked across the plateau. The deposits they leave behind have raised the ground’s surface by several feet, with their white ridges hiding the ruins and making it difficult to walk, except where the old channels, now filled to the brim, create solid, level paths that allow travelers to take in the unusual scenery without getting off their horses. In ancient times, farmers deliberately directed the water in streams around their fields, and within a few years, their crops and vineyards were enclosed with sturdy stone walls. The water was also particularly good for dyeing woolen fabrics. Dyed with extracts from certain roots, it gave cloths dipped in it rich shades of purple and scarlet.624
We cannot doubt that Hierapolis owed its reputation as a holy city in great part to its hot springs and mephitic vapours. The curative virtue of mineral and thermal springs was well known to the ancients, and it would be interesting, if it were possible, to trace the causes which have gradually eliminated the superstitious element from the use of such waters, and so converted many old seats of volcanic religion into the medicinal baths of modern times. It was an article of Greek faith that all hot springs were sacred to Hercules.625 “Who ever heard of cold baths that were sacred to Hercules?” asks Injustice in Aristophanes; and Justice admits that the brawny hero's patronage of hot baths was the excuse alleged by young men for sprawling all day in the steaming water when they ought to have been sweating in the gymnasium.626 Hot springs were said to have been first produced for the refreshment of Hercules after his labours; some ascribed the kindly thought and deed to Athena, others to Hephaestus, and others to the nymphs.627 The warm water of these sources appears to have been used especially to heal diseases of the skin; for a Greek proverb, “the itch of Hercules,” was applied to persons in need of hot baths for the scab.628 On the strength of his connexion with medicinal springs Hercules set up as a patron of the healing art. In heaven, if we can trust Lucian, he even refused to give place to Aesculapius himself, and the difference between the two deities led to a very unseemly brawl. “Do you mean to say,” demanded Hercules of his father Zeus, in a burst of indignation, “that this apothecary is to sit down to table [pg 210] before me?” To this the apothecary replied with much acrimony, recalling certain painful episodes in the private life of the burly hero. Finally the dispute was settled by Zeus, who decided in favour of Aesculapius on the ground that he died before Hercules, and was therefore entitled to rank as senior god.629
We can't
deny that Hierapolis earned its reputation as a holy city largely because of its hot springs and toxic vapors. The healing properties of mineral and thermal springs were well recognized by the ancients, and it would be fascinating, if possible, to trace the reasons that have gradually removed the superstitious aspects from the use of such waters, turning many ancient sites of volcanic worship into the healing baths we see today. It was widely believed in Greece that all hot springs were sacred to Hercules. “Who has ever heard of cold baths that were dedicated to Hercules?” asks Injustice in Aristophanes; and Justice agrees that the strong hero's association with hot baths was the excuse young men used for lounging all day in the warm water when they should have been working out at the gym.
Among the hot springs sacred to Hercules the most famous were those which rose in the pass of Thermopylae, and gave to the defile its name of the Hot Gates.630 The warm baths, called by the natives “the Pots,” were enlarged and improved for the use of invalids by the wealthy sophist Herodes Atticus in the second century of our era. An altar of Hercules stood beside them.631 According to one story, the hot springs were here produced for his refreshment by the goddess Athena.632 They exist to this day apparently unchanged, although the recession of the sea has converted what used to be a narrow pass into a wide, swampy flat, through which the broad but shallow, turbid stream of the Sperchius creeps sluggishly seaward. On the other side the rugged mountains descend in crags and precipices to the pass, their grey rocky sides tufted with low wood or bushes wherever vegetation can find a foothold, and their summits fringed along the sky-line with pines. They remind a Scotchman of the “crags, knolls, and mounds confusedly hurled” in which Ben Venue comes down to the Silver Strand of Loch Katrine. The principal spring bursts from the rocks just at the foot of the steepest and loftiest part of the range. After forming a small pool it flows in a rapid stream eastward, skirting the foot of the mountains. The water is so hot that it is almost painful to hold the hands in it, at least near the source, and steam rises thickly from its surface along the course of the brook. Indeed the clouds of white steam and the strong sulphurous smell acquaint the traveller with his approach to the famous spot before he comes in sight of the springs. The water is clear, but has the appearance of being of a deep sea-blue or sea-green [pg 211] colour. This appearance it takes from the thick, slimy deposits of blue-green sulphur which line the bed of the stream. From its source the blue, steaming, sulphur-reeking brook rushes eastward for a few hundred yards at the foot of the mountain, and is then joined by the water of another spring, which rises much more tranquilly in a sort of natural bath among the rocks. The sides of this bath are not so thickly coated with sulphur as the banks of the stream; hence its water, about two feet deep, is not so blue. Just beyond it there is a second and larger bath, which, from its square shape and smooth sides, would seem to be in part artificial. These two baths are probably the Pots mentioned by ancient writers. They are still used by bathers, and a few wooden dressing-rooms are provided for the accommodation of visitors. Some of the water is conducted in an artificial channel to turn a mill about half a mile off at the eastern end of the pass. The rest crosses the flat to find its way to the sea. In its passage it has coated the swampy ground with a white crust, which sounds hollow under the tread.633
Among the hot springs sacred to Hercules, the most famous were those that emerged in the pass of Thermopylae, giving the place its name, the Hot Gates.630 The warm baths, called by the locals "the Pots," were expanded and improved for use by the sickly by the wealthy sophist Herodes Atticus in the second century AD. An altar of Hercules stood next to them.631 According to one legend, the hot springs were created here for his relaxation by the goddess Athena.632 They still exist today seemingly unchanged, although the retreat of the sea has transformed what used to be a narrow pass into a wide, swampy plain, through which the broad but shallow, murky stream of the Sperchius sluggishly flows towards the sea. On the other side, the rugged mountains descend in cliffs and steep drops to the pass, their grey rocky surfaces dotted with low trees or bushes wherever vegetation can take root, and their peaks lined against the skyline with pines. They remind a Scot of the “crags, hills, and mounds thrown together” that Ben Venue descends to the Silver Strand of Loch Katrine. The main spring gushes from the rocks right at the base of the steepest and highest part of the range. After forming a small pool, it flows rapidly eastward, hugging the foot of the mountains. The water is so hot that it’s nearly unbearable to keep your hands in it, at least near the source, and thick steam rises from the surface along the stream. In fact, the billows of white steam and the strong sulfurous smell alert travelers of their approach to the famous site long before they see the springs. The water is clear but has a deep sea-blue or sea-green [pg 211] color. This appearance comes from the thick, slimy deposits of blue-green sulfur that line the streambed. From its source, the blue, steaming, sulfur-scented brook rushes eastward for a few hundred yards at the mountain's base and is then joined by the water of another spring, which rises much more gently in a sort of natural bath among the rocks. The sides of this bath are not as heavily coated with sulfur as the banks of the stream, which makes its water, about two feet deep, less blue. Just beyond it, there is a second and larger bath, which, due to its square shape and smooth sides, seems partially man-made. These two baths are likely the Pots mentioned by ancient writers. They are still in use by bathers, and a few wooden changing rooms have been provided for visitors. Some of the water is diverted into an artificial channel to power a mill about half a mile away at the eastern end of the pass. The rest flows across the plain to reach the sea. In its journey, it has coated the marshy ground with a white crust that sounds hollow when stepped on.633
We may conjecture that these remarkable springs furnished the principal reason for associating Hercules with this district, and for laying the scene of his fiery death on the top of the neighbouring Mount Oeta. The district is volcanic, and has often been shaken by earthquakes.634 Across the strait the island of Euboea has suffered from the same cause and at the same time; and on its southern shore sulphureous springs, like those of Thermopylae, but much hotter and more powerful, were in like manner dedicated to Hercules.635 The strong medicinal qualities of the [pg 212] waters, which are especially adapted for the cure of skin diseases and gout, have attracted patients in ancient and modern times. Sulla took the waters here for his gout;636 and in the days of Plutarch the neighbouring town of Aedepsus, situated in a green valley about two miles from the springs, was one of the most fashionable resorts of Greece. Elegant and commodious buildings, an agreeable country, and abundance of fish and game united with the health-giving properties of the baths to draw crowds of idlers to the place, especially in the prime of the glorious Greek spring, the height of the season at Aedepsus. While some watched the dancers dancing or listened to the strains of the harp, others passed the time in discourse, lounging in the shade of cloisters or pacing the shore of the beautiful strait with its prospect of mountains beyond mountains immortalized in story across the water.637 Of all this Greek elegance and luxury hardly a vestige remains. Yet the healing springs flow now as freely as of old. In the course of time the white and yellow calcareous deposit which the water leaves behind it, has formed a hillock at the foot of the mountains, and the stream now falls in a steaming cascade from the face of the rock into the sea.638 Once, after an earthquake, the springs ceased to flow for three days, and at the same time the hot springs of Thermopylae dried up.639 The incident proves the relation of these Baths of Hercules on both sides of the strait to each other and to volcanic agency. On another occasion a cold spring suddenly burst out beside the hot springs of Aedepsus, and as its water was supposed to be peculiarly beneficial to health, patients hastened from far and near to drink of it. But the generals of King Antigonus, anxious to raise a revenue, imposed a tax on the use of the water; and the spring, as if in disgust at being turned to so base a use, disappeared as suddenly as it had come.640
We can guess that these remarkable springs were the main reason for linking Hercules to this area and for setting the scene of his fiery death on nearby Mount Oeta. The area is volcanic and has frequently experienced earthquakes. Across the strait, the island of Euboea has suffered from the same issues at the same time; its southern shore has sulphur springs, similar to those of Thermopylae, but much hotter and stronger, which were also dedicated to Hercules. The strong medicinal properties of the waters, especially for treating skin diseases and gout, have attracted visitors throughout history. Sulla took the waters here for his gout; and during Plutarch’s time, the nearby town of Aedepsus, located in a green valley about two miles from the springs, was one of the most fashionable spots in Greece. Elegant and comfortable buildings, a pleasant landscape, and plentiful fish and game combined with the health benefits of the baths to draw large crowds, especially in the peak of the beautiful Greek spring, the height of the season at Aedepsus. While some enjoyed watching dancers or listening to harp music, others spent their time chatting, lounging in the shade of porticoes, or strolling along the shore of the lovely strait, with its view of mountains beyond mountains that are celebrated in stories across the water. Of all this Greek elegance and luxury, hardly a trace remains. Yet the healing springs still flow as freely as ever. Over time, the white and yellow calcareous deposits left by the water have created a small hill at the base of the mountains, and the stream now cascades down from the rock face into the sea. Once, after an earthquake, the springs stopped flowing for three days, and at the same time, the hot springs of Thermopylae dried up. This incident shows the connection between these Baths of Hercules on both sides of the strait and their volcanic origins. On another occasion, a cold spring suddenly appeared next to the hot springs of Aedepsus, and since its water was thought to be particularly beneficial, patients came rushing from far and wide to drink it. But the generals of King Antigonus, eager to make money, imposed a tax on the water's use; and the spring, seemingly disgusted by being used so poorly, vanished as suddenly as it had appeared.
The association of Hercules with hot springs was not confined to Greece itself. Greek influence extended it to Sicily,641 Italy,642 and even to Dacia.643 Why the hero should have been chosen as the patron of thermal waters, it is hard to say. Yet it is worth while, perhaps, to remember that such springs combine in a manner the twofold and seemingly discordant principles of water and fire,644 of fertility and destruction, and that the death of Hercules in the flames seems to connect him with the fiery element. Further, the apparent conflict of the two principles is by no means as absolute as at first sight we might be tempted to suppose; for heat is as necessary as moisture to the support of animal and vegetable life. Even volcanic fires have their beneficent aspect, since their products lend a more generous flavour to the juice of the grape. The ancients themselves, as we have seen, perceived the connexion between good wine and volcanic soil, and proposed more or less seriously to interpret the vine-god Dionysus as a child of the fire.645 As a patron of hot springs Hercules combined the genial elements of heat and moisture, and may therefore have stood, in one of his many aspects, for the principle of fertility.
The association of Hercules with hot springs wasn’t just limited to Greece. Greek influence spread it to Sicily, Italy, and even to Dacia. It’s hard to say why this hero was chosen as the protector of thermal waters. However, it’s worth noting that these springs uniquely blend the opposing elements of water and fire, fertility and destruction. Hercules' death in flames seems to link him with fire. Moreover, the conflict between these two elements isn’t as clear-cut as we might initially think; heat is just as essential as moisture for supporting life. Even volcanic fires have their positive side, as their byproducts can enhance the flavor of wine. The ancients, as we’ve seen, recognized the connection between good wine and volcanic soil, even suggesting, somewhat jokingly, that the vine god Dionysus was a child of fire. As a protector of hot springs, Hercules embodied the complementary forces of heat and moisture, which might symbolize fertility in one of his many roles.
In Syria childless women still resort to hot springs in order to procure offspring from the saint or the jinnee of the waters.646 [pg 214] This, for example, they do at the famous hot springs in the land of Moab which flow through a wild gorge into the Dead Sea. In antiquity the springs went by the Greek name of Callirrhoe, the Fair-flowing. It was to them that the dying Herod, weighed down by a complication of disorders which the pious Jews traced to God's vengeance, repaired in the vain hope of arresting or mitigating the fatal progress of disease. The healing waters brought no alleviation of his sufferings, and he retired to Jericho to die.647 The hot springs burst in various places from the sides of a deep romantic ravine to form a large and rapid stream of lukewarm water, which rushes down the depths of the lynn, dashing and foaming over boulders, under the dense shade of tamarisk-trees and cane-brakes, the rocks on either bank draped with an emerald fringe of maidenhair fern. One of the springs falls from a high rocky shelf over the face of a cliff which is tinted bright yellow by the sulphurous water. The lofty crags which shut in the narrow chasm are bold and imposing in outline and varied in colour, for they range from red sandstone through white and yellow limestone to black basalt. The waters issue from the line where the sandstone and limestone meet. Their temperature is high, and from great clefts in the mountain-sides you may see clouds of steam rising and hear the rumbling of the running waters. The bottom of the glen is clothed and half choked with rank vegetation; for, situated far below the level of the sea, the hot ravine is almost African in climate and flora. Here grow dense thickets of canes with their feathery tufts that shake and nod in every passing breath of wind: here the oleander flourishes with its dark-green glossy foliage and its beautiful pink blossoms: here tall date-palms rear their stately heads wherever the hot springs flow. Gorgeous flowers, too, carpet the ground. Splendid orobanches, some pinkish purple, some bright yellow, grow in large tufts, each flower-stalk more than three feet high, and covered with blossoms from the ground upwards. An exquisite rose-coloured geranium abounds among the stones; and where the soil is a little richer than [pg 215] usual it is a mass of the night-scented stock, while the crannies of the rocks are gay with scarlet ranunculus and masses of sorrel and cyclamen. Over all this luxuriant vegetation flit great butterflies of brilliant hues. Looking down the far-stretching gorge to its mouth you see in the distance the purple hills of Judah framed between walls of black basaltic columns on the one side and of bright red sandstone on the other.648
In Syria, childless women still visit hot springs to seek offspring from the saint or the spirit of the waters. This, for example, happens at the famous hot springs in Moab, which flow through a wild gorge into the Dead Sea. In ancient times, the springs were known by the Greek name Callirrhoe, meaning Fair-flowing. It was to these springs that the dying Herod, burdened by various ailments that the devout Jews believed were a punishment from God, went in the futile hope of stopping or easing his fatal illness. The healing waters did not relieve his pain, and he returned to Jericho to die. The hot springs burst forth in different locations along the sides of a deep, picturesque ravine, creating a large, fast-moving stream of lukewarm water that rushes down into the depths, splashing and foaming over boulders beneath the dense shade of tamarisk trees and cane thickets, while the rocks along the banks are adorned with emerald maidenhair ferns. One of the springs cascades from a high rocky ledge over a cliff, which is bright yellow from the sulphurous water. The towering crags that enclose the narrow chasm are striking in shape and color, ranging from red sandstone to white and yellow limestone to black basalt. The waters emerge from the point where the sandstone and limestone join. Their temperature is high, and from large fissures in the mountainsides, you can see clouds of steam rising and hear the rushing sound of the waters. The bottom of the glen is thickly covered and somewhat obstructed by dense vegetation; being far below sea level, the hot ravine has an almost African climate and flora. Here, dense thickets of reeds grow, their feathery tufts swaying in every gentle breeze; here, oleanders thrive with their dark, glossy leaves and beautiful pink flowers; here, tall date palms lift their majestic fronds wherever the hot springs flow. Beautiful flowers carpet the earth, with stunning orobanches in shades of pinkish-purple and bright yellow growing in large clusters, each flower stem over three feet tall and covered in blossoms from top to bottom. An exquisite pink geranium flourishes among the stones, and where the soil is slightly richer than usual, it bursts with night-scented stock, while the crevices of the rocks are vibrant with scarlet ranunculus, along with clumps of sorrel and cyclamen. Over all this lush vegetation, large butterflies in brilliant colors flutter about. Gazing down the long gorge towards its mouth, you see the purple hills of Judah framed between walls of black basalt columns on one side and bright red sandstone on the other.
Every year in the months of April and May the Arabs resort in crowds to the glen to benefit by the waters. They take up their quarters in huts made of the reeds which they cut in the thickets. They bathe in the steaming water, or allow it to splash on their bodies as it gushes in a powerful jet from a crevice in the rocks. But before they indulge in these ablutions, the visitors, both Moslem and Christian, propitiate the spirit or genius of the place by sacrificing a sheep or goat at the spring and allowing its red blood to tinge the water. Then they bathe in what they call the Baths of Solomon. Legend runs that Solomon the Wise made his bathing-place here, and in order to keep the water always warm he commanded the jinn never to let the fire die down. The jinn obey his orders to this day, but sometimes they slacken their efforts, and then the water runs low and cool. When the bathers perceive that, they say, “O Solomon, bring green wood, dry wood,” and no sooner have they said so than the water begins to gurgle and steam as before. Sick people tell the saint or sheikh, who lives invisible in the springs, all about their ailments; they point out to him the precise spot that is the seat of the malady, it may be the back, or the head, or the legs; and if the heat of the water diminishes, they call out, “Thy bath is cold, O sheikh, thy bath is cold!” whereupon the obliging sheikh stokes up the fire, and out comes the water boiling. But if in spite of their remonstrances the temperature of the spring [pg 216] continues low, they say that the sheikh has gone on pilgrimage, and they shout to him to hasten his return. Barren Moslem women also visit these hot springs to obtain children, and they do the same at the similar baths near Kerak. At the latter place a childless woman has been known to address the spirit of the waters saying, “O sheikh Solomon, I am not yet an old woman; give me children.”649 The respect thus paid by Arab men and women to the sheikh Solomon at his hot springs may help us to understand the worship which at similar spots Greek men and women used to render to the hero Hercules. As the ideal of manly strength he may have been deemed the father of many of his worshippers, and Greek wives may have gone on pilgrimage to his steaming waters in order to obtain the wish of their hearts.
Every year in April and May, Arabs flock to the glen to enjoy the healing waters. They set up camp in huts made of reeds they cut from the nearby thickets. They immerse themselves in the hot water or let it splash on them as it streams powerfully from a crack in the rocks. Before they bathe, the visitors, both Muslim and Christian, honor the spirit of the place by sacrificing a sheep or goat at the spring, letting its red blood color the water. After that, they bathe in what they call the Baths of Solomon. According to legend, Solomon the Wise created his bathing spot here, and to keep the water warm, he commanded the jinn to never let the fire go out. The jinn still follow his orders today, but sometimes they take it easy, causing the water to run low and cool. When the bathers notice this, they say, "O Solomon, bring fresh wood, dry wood," and as soon as they say it, the water starts to bubble and steam like before. Sick individuals tell the saint or sheikh, who is said to be invisible in the springs, all about their ailments; they point out exactly where it hurts, whether it’s their back, head, or legs. If the water starts to cool down, they yell, "Your bath is cold, oh sheikh, your bath is cold!" This prompts the helpful sheikh to stoke the fire, and soon the water is boiling again. But if the water stays cool despite their complaints, they believe the sheikh has gone on pilgrimage, and they call out for him to hurry back. Barrenness-stricken Muslim women also visit these hot springs to seek children, and they do the same at other similar baths near Kerak. In that place, a childless woman has even been known to address the spirit of the waters, saying, "O Sheikh Solomon, I'm not old yet; please give me children." The respect shown by Arab men and women to sheikh Solomon at his hot springs may help us understand the worship that Greeks once gave to the hero Hercules at similar sites. As the ideal of masculine strength, he may have been considered a father figure to many of his worshippers, and Greek wives may have made pilgrimages to his hot waters to seek their heart's desires.
§ 8. The Worship of Volcanoes in Other Countries.
How far these considerations may serve to explain the custom of burning Hercules, or gods identified with him, in effigy or in the person of a human being, is a question which deserves to be considered. It might be more easily answered if we were better acquainted with analogous customs in other parts of the world, but our information with regard to the worship of volcanic phenomena in general appears to be very scanty. However, a few facts may be noted.
How much these considerations help explain the tradition of burning Hercules, or gods associated with him, in effigy or as a human being is a question worth exploring. It might be easier to answer if we knew more about similar customs in other parts of the world, but our knowledge about the worship of volcanic phenomena, in general, seems limited. However, a few facts can be noted.
The largest active crater in the world is Kirauea in Hawaii. It is a huge cauldron, several miles in circumference and hundreds of feet deep, the bottom of which is filled with boiling lava in a state of terrific ebullition; from the red surge rise many black cones or insulated craters belching columns of grey smoke or pyramids of brilliant flame from their roaring mouths, while torrents of blazing lava roll down their sides to flow into the molten, tossing sea of fire below. The scene is especially impressive by night, [pg 217] when flames of sulphurous blue or metallic red sweep across the heaving billows of the infernal lake, casting a broad glare on the jagged sides of the insulated craters, which shoot up eddying streams of fire with a continuous roar, varied at frequent intervals by loud detonations, as spherical masses of fusing lava or bright ignited stones are hurled into the air.650 It is no wonder that so appalling a spectacle should have impressed the imagination of the natives and filled it with ideas of the dreadful beings who inhabit the fiery abyss. They considered the great crater, we are told, as the primaeval abode of their volcanic deities: the black cones that rise like islands from the burning lake appeared to them the houses where the gods often amused themselves by playing at draughts: the roaring of the furnaces and the crackling of the flames were the music of their dance; and the red flaming surge was the surf wherein they played, sportively swimming on the rolling wave.651
The largest active crater in the world is Kilauea in Hawaii. It’s a massive cauldron, several miles around and hundreds of feet deep, filled with boiling lava that bubbles violently. From the red surge, many black cones or isolated craters erupt, spewing out columns of gray smoke or bursts of bright flame from their roaring openings, while streams of blazing lava cascade down their sides into the molten, churning sea of fire below. The scene is especially striking at night, [pg 217] when flames of sulfurous blue or metallic red sweep across the heaving waves of the infernal lake, casting a broad glare on the jagged edges of the isolated craters, which shoot up swirling streams of fire with a constant roar, occasionally interrupted by loud explosions as spherical blobs of molten lava or glowing stones are launched into the air.650 It’s no surprise that such an overwhelming sight has captivated the imagination of the locals, filling them with thoughts of the terrifying beings that inhabit the fiery depths. They regarded the great crater as the original home of their volcanic gods: the black cones that rise like islands from the burning lake seemed to them like the houses where the gods often entertained themselves by playing games; the roaring of the furnaces and the crackling of the flames were the music of their dance, and the red, flaming surge was the surf in which they played, joyfully swimming in the rolling waves.651
For these fearful divinities they had appropriate names; one was the King of Steam or Vapour, another the Rain of Night, another the Husband of Thunder, another the Child of War with a Spear of Fire, another the Fiery-eyed Canoe-breaker, another the Red-hot Mountain holding or lifting Clouds, and so on. But above them all was the great goddess Pélé. All were dreaded: they never journeyed on errands of mercy but only to receive offerings or to execute vengeance; and their arrival in any place was announced by the convulsive trembling of the earth, by the lurid light of volcanic eruption, by the flash of lightning, and the clap of thunder. The whole island was bound to pay them tribute or support their temples and devotees; and whenever the chiefs or people failed to send the proper offerings, or incurred their displeasure by insulting them or their priests or breaking the taboos which should be observed round about the craters, they filled the huge cauldron on the top of Kirauea with molten lava, and spouted the fiery liquid on the surrounding country; or they would [pg 218] march to some of their other houses, which mortals call craters, in the neighbourhood of the sinners, and rushing forth in a river or column of fire overwhelm the guilty. If fishermen did not bring them enough fish from the sea, they would go down, kill all the fish, fill the shoals with lava, and so destroy the fishing-grounds. Hence, when the volcano was in active eruption or threatened to break out, the people used to cast vast numbers of hogs, alive or dead, into the craters or into the rolling torrent of lava in order to appease the gods and arrest the progress of the fiery stream.652 To pluck certain sacred berries, which grow on the mountain, to dig sand on its slopes, or to throw stones into the crater were acts particularly offensive to the deities, who would instantly rise in volumes of smoke, crush the offender under a shower of stones, or so involve him in thick darkness and rain that he could never find his way home. However, it was lawful to pluck and eat of the sacred berries, if only a portion of them were first offered to the goddess Pélé. The offerer would take a branch laden with clusters of the beautiful red and yellow berries, and standing on the edge of the abyss and looking towards the place where the smoke rose in densest volumes, he would say, “Pélé, here are your berries: I offer some to you, some I also eat.” With that he would throw some of the berries into the crater and eat the rest.653 A kind of brittle volcanic glass, of a dark-olive colour and semi-transparent, is found on the mountain in the shape of filaments as fine as human hair; the natives call it the hair of the goddess Pélé.654 Worshippers used to cast locks of their own hair into the crater of Kirauea as an offering to the dreadful goddess who dwelt in it. She had also a temple at the bottom of a valley, where stood a number of rude stone idols wrapt in white and yellow cloth. Once a year the priests and devotees of Pélé assembled there to perform certain rites and to feast on hogs, dogs, and fruit, which the [pg 219] pious inhabitants of Hamakua brought to the holy place in great abundance. This annual festival was intended to propitiate the volcanic goddess and thereby to secure the country from earthquakes and floods of molten lava.655 The goddess of the volcano was supposed to inspire people, though to the carnal eye the inspiration resembled intoxication. One of these inspired priestesses solemnly affirmed to an English missionary that she was the goddess Pélé herself and as such immortal. Assuming a haughty air, she said, “I am Pélé; I shall never die; and those who follow me, when they die, if part of their bones be taken to Kirauea (the name of the volcano), will live with me in the bright fires there.”656 For “the worshippers of Pélé threw a part of bones of their dead into the volcano, under the impression that the spirits of the deceased would then be admitted to the society of the volcanic deities, and that their influence would preserve the survivors from the ravages of volcanic fire.”657
For these fearsome deities, they had fitting names; one was the King of Steam or Vapor, another the Rain of Night, another the Husband of Thunder, another the Child of War with a Spear of Fire, another the Fiery-eyed Canoe-crusher, another the Red-hot Mountain that holds or lifts Clouds, and so on. But above them all was the great goddess Pélé. All were feared: they never traveled on errands of mercy but only to receive offerings or to carry out vengeance; and their arrival in any place was marked by the earth shaking violently, by the ominous light of volcanic eruptions, by flashes of lightning, and the rumble of thunder. The entire island was obligated to pay them tribute or support their temples and followers; and whenever the chiefs or people failed to provide the proper offerings, or offended them by insulting them or their priests or breaking the taboos that should be respected around the craters, they filled the huge cauldron on the top of Kirauea with molten lava, and spewed the fiery liquid over the surrounding land; or they would march to some of their other homes, which mortals call craters, nearby the sinners, and rush forth in a river or column of fire to overwhelm the guilty. If fishermen didn't bring them enough fish from the sea, they would go down, kill all the fish, fill the schools with lava, and thus destroy the fishing areas. Hence, when the volcano was actively erupting or threatened to explode, people used to throw vast numbers of hogs, alive or dead, into the craters or into the flowing lava to appease the gods and halt the fiery stream. To pick certain sacred berries, which grow on the mountain, to dig sand on its slopes, or to throw stones into the crater were acts particularly offensive to the deities, who would instantly rise in clouds of smoke, crush the offender under a shower of stones, or envelop him in thick darkness and rain so he could never find his way home. However, it was acceptable to pick and eat the sacred berries, as long as a portion of them was first offered to the goddess Pélé. The person offering would take a branch laden with clusters of the beautiful red and yellow berries, and standing on the edge of the abyss and looking toward the spot where the smoke rose most thickly, would say, "Pélé, here are your berries: I’m giving you some, and I’ll eat some too." With that, he would throw some of the berries into the crater and eat the rest. A kind of brittle volcanic glass, dark olive in color and semi-transparent, is found on the mountain in the shape of filaments as fine as human hair; the locals call it the hair of the goddess Pélé. Worshippers would throw locks of their own hair into the crater of Kirauea as an offering to the fearsome goddess who resided there. She also had a temple at the bottom of a valley, where several rough stone idols wrapped in white and yellow cloth stood. Once a year, the priests and followers of Pélé gathered there to perform certain rites and feast on hogs, dogs, and fruit, which the [pg 219] devout inhabitants of Hamakua brought to the sacred site in great numbers. This annual festival was meant to appease the volcanic goddess and thereby protect the land from earthquakes and floods of molten lava. The goddess of the volcano was thought to inspire people, though to the physical eye, the inspiration looked like intoxication. One of these inspired priestesses earnestly told an English missionary that she was the goddess Pélé herself and thus immortal. With a proud demeanor, she said, “I am Pélé; I will never die; and those who follow me, when they die, if part of their bones are taken to Kirauea (the name of the volcano), will live with me in the bright fires there.” For "The followers of Pélé cast some of the bones of their deceased into the volcano, believing that the spirits of the dead would be accepted into the presence of the volcanic gods, and that their power would shield the living from the devastation of volcanic flames."
This last belief may help to explain a custom, which some peoples have observed, of throwing human victims into volcanoes. The intention of such a practice need not be simply to appease the dreadful volcanic spirits by ministering to their fiendish lust of cruelty; it may be a notion that the souls of the men or women who have been burnt to death in the crater will join the host of demons in the fiery furnace, mitigate their fury, and induce them to spare the works and the life of man. But, however we may explain the custom, it has been usual in various parts of the world to throw human beings as well as less precious offerings into the craters of active volcanoes. Thus the Indians of Nicaragua used to sacrifice men, women, and children to the active volcano Massaya, flinging them into the craters: we are told that the victims went willingly to their fate.658 In the island of Siao, to the north of Celebes, a child was formerly sacrificed every year in order to keep the volcano Goowoong Awoo quiet. The poor wretch was tortured to death at a festival which lasted nine days. In later times the place of the child has [pg 220] been taken by a wooden puppet, which is hacked to pieces in the same way. The Galelareese of Halmahera say that the Sultan of Ternate used annually to require some human victims, who were cast into the crater of the volcano to save the island from its ravages.659 In Java the volcano Bromo or Bromok is annually worshipped by people who throw offerings of coco-nuts, plantains, mangoes, rice, chickens, cakes, cloth, money, and so forth into the crater.660 To the Tenggereese, an aboriginal heathen tribe inhabiting the mountains of which Bromo is the central crater, the festival of making offerings to the volcano is the greatest of the year. It is held at full moon in the twelfth month, the day being fixed by the high priest. Each household prepares its offerings the night before. Very early in the morning the people set out by moonlight for Mount Bromo, men, women, and children all arrayed in their best. Before they reach the mountain they must cross a wide sandy plain, where the spirits of the dead are supposed to dwell until by means of the Festival of the Dead they obtain admittance to the volcano. It is a remarkable sight to see thousands of people streaming across the level sands from three different directions. They have to descend into it from the neighbouring heights, and the horses break into a gallop when, after the steep descent, they reach the level. The gay and varied colours of the dresses, the fantastic costumes of the priests, the offerings borne along, the whole lit up by the warm beams of the rising sun, lend to the spectacle a peculiar charm. All assemble at the foot of the crater, where a market is held for offerings and refreshments. The scene is a lively one, for hundreds of people must now pay the vows which they made during the year. The priests sit in a long row on mats, and when the high priest appears the people pray, saying, “Bromo, we thank thee for all thy gifts and benefits with which thou ever blessest us, and for which we offer thee our thank-offerings to-day. Bless us, our children, and our children's children.” The prayers over, the high priest gives a signal, and the whole multitude arises and climbs the mountain. On reaching the edge of the [pg 221] crater, the pontiff again blesses the offerings of food, clothes, and money, which are then thrown into the crater. Yet few of them reach the spirits for whom they are intended; for a swarm of urchins now scrambles down into the crater, and at more or less risk to life and limb succeeds in appropriating the greater part of the offerings. The spirits, defrauded of their dues, must take the will for the deed.661 Tradition says that once in a time of dearth a chief vowed to sacrifice one of his children to the volcano, if the mountain would bless the people with plenty of food. His prayer was answered, and he paid his vow by casting his youngest son as a thank-offering into the crater.662
This last belief might help explain a custom practiced by some cultures of throwing human victims into volcanoes. The goal of this practice may not only be to appease the terrifying volcanic spirits by satisfying their cruel urges; it could also stem from a belief that the souls of those consumed by the lava will join a host of demons in the fiery depths, calming their rage and persuading them to spare humanity. Regardless of how we interpret this custom, it has been common in various parts of the world to toss human beings and other offerings into the craters of active volcanoes. For example, the indigenous people of Nicaragua used to sacrifice men, women, and children to the active volcano Massaya, throwing them into the craters; it’s said that the victims accepted their fate willingly.658 On the island of Siao, north of Celebes, a child was sacrificed every year to keep the volcano Goowoong Awoo calm. The unfortunate child was tortured to death in a nine-day festival. In later years, a wooden puppet replaced the child, which was also cut apart in a similar manner. The Galelareese of Halmahera report that the Sultan of Ternate would annually demand some human victims, who were thrown into the volcano’s crater to protect the island from its destruction.659 In Java, the volcano Bromo, or Bromok, is honored every year by people who throw offerings of coconuts, plantains, mangoes, rice, chickens, cakes, cloth, money, and more into the crater.660 For the Tenggereese, an indigenous heathen tribe residing in the mountains where Bromo is located, the festival for offering to the volcano is the biggest event of the year. It occurs on the full moon of the twelfth month, with the date set by the high priest. Each household prepares its offerings the night before. At dawn, the people begin their journey to Mount Bromo by moonlight, with men, women, and children dressed in their finest. Before reaching the mountain, they must cross a wide sandy plain where it's believed the spirits of the dead linger until they gain access to the volcano through the Festival of the Dead. It’s a stunning sight to see thousands of people streaming across the flat sands from three different directions. They descend from the nearby heights, and the horses gallop when they reach the level ground after the steep drop. The bright and diverse colors of the garments, the elaborate costumes of the priests, the offerings carried along, all illuminated by the warm light of the rising sun, create a uniquely beautiful spectacle. Everyone gathers at the foot of the crater, where a market is set up for offerings and refreshments. The atmosphere is lively, as hundreds of people must fulfill their vows made throughout the year. The priests sit in a long row on mats, and when the high priest appears, the people pray, saying, "Bromo, we thank you for all your gifts and blessings that you keep giving us. Today, we present our offerings of gratitude. Please bless us, our children, and our grandchildren." After the prayers, the high priest gives a signal, and the entire crowd rises and ascends the mountain. Upon reaching the edge of the [pg 221] crater, the priest again blesses the food, clothing, and money offerings, which are then tossed into the crater. However, few of these offerings reach the spirits for whom they are intended; a swarm of children rushes down into the crater, often risking their safety to snatch up most of the offerings. Thus, the spirits, deprived of their due, must accept the intention behind the act.661 Tradition holds that during a time of famine, a chief promised to sacrifice one of his children to the volcano if it would provide the people with an abundance of food. His prayer was granted, and he fulfilled his vow by casting his youngest son into the crater as a gratitude offering.662
On the slope of Mount Smeroe, another active volcano in Java, there are two small idols, which the natives worship and pray to when they ascend the mountain. They lay food before the images to obtain the favour of the god of the volcano.663 In antiquity people cast into the craters of Etna vessels of gold and silver and all kinds of victims. If the fire swallowed up the offerings, the omen was good; but if it rejected them, some evil was sure to befall the offerer.664
On the slope of Mount Smeroe, another active volcano in Java, there are two small idols that the locals worship and pray to when they climb the mountain. They place food in front of the figures to gain the favor of the volcano god.663 In ancient times, people would throw gold and silver vessels and all sorts of offerings into the craters of Etna. If the fire consumed the offerings, it was a good sign; but if it rejected them, some misfortune was sure to come to the person making the offering.664
These examples suggest that a custom of burning men or images may possibly be derived from a practice of throwing them into the craters of active volcanoes in order to appease the dreaded spirits or gods who dwell there. But unless we reckon the fires of Mount Argaeus in Cappadocia665 and of Mount Chimaera in Lycia,666 there is apparently no record of any mountain in Western Asia which has been in [pg 222] eruption within historical times. On the whole, then, we conclude that the Asiatic custom of burning kings or gods was probably in no way connected with volcanic phenomena. Yet it was perhaps worth while to raise the question of the connexion, even though it has received only a negative answer. The whole subject of the influence which physical environment has exercised on the history of religion deserves to be studied with more attention than it has yet received.667
These examples suggest that the practice of burning men or images might come from throwing them into the craters of active volcanoes to appease the feared spirits or gods living there. However, unless we consider the fires of Mount Argaeus in Cappadocia665 and Mount Chimaera in Lycia,666 there seems to be no record of any mountain in Western Asia that has erupted in historical times. Overall, we conclude that the custom of burning kings or gods in Asia was likely not related to volcanic activity. Still, it may have been worthwhile to explore the connection, even if the answer is negative. The entire topic of how the physical environment has influenced the history of religion deserves more attention than it has received so far.667
Chapter 9. The Ritual of Adonis.
Thus far we have dealt with the myth of Adonis and the legends which associated him with Byblus and Paphos. A discussion of these legends led us to the conclusion that among Semitic peoples in early times, Adonis, the divine lord of the city, was often personated by priestly kings or other members of the royal family, and that these his human representatives were of old put to death, whether periodically or occasionally, in their divine character. Further, we found that certain traditions and monuments of Asia Minor seem to preserve traces of a similar practice. As time went on, the cruel custom was apparently mitigated in various ways; for example, by substituting an effigy or an animal for the man, or by allowing the destined victim to escape with a merely make-believe sacrifice. The evidence of all this is drawn from a variety of scattered and often ambiguous indications: it is fragmentary, it is uncertain, and the conclusions built upon it inevitably partake of the weakness of the foundation. Where the records are so imperfect, as they happen to be in this branch of our subject, the element of hypothesis must enter largely into any attempt to piece together and interpret the disjointed facts. How far the interpretations here proposed are sound, I leave to future inquiries to determine.
So far, we've discussed the myth of Adonis and the stories connecting him to Byblus and Paphos. This discussion led us to conclude that among early Semitic peoples, Adonis, the divine lord of the city, was often represented by priestly kings or other members of the royal family. These human representatives were historically put to death, either regularly or occasionally, in their divine role. Furthermore, we found that some traditions and monuments in Asia Minor seem to show signs of a similar practice. Over time, this harsh custom was seemingly softened in various ways; for example, by replacing the human with an effigy or an animal, or by letting the intended victim escape with a fake sacrifice. The evidence for all this comes from
From dim regions of the past, where we have had to grope our way with small help from the lamp of history, it is a relief to pass to those later periods of classical antiquity on which contemporary Greek writers have shed the light of their clear intelligence. To them we owe [pg 224] almost all that we know for certain about the rites of Adonis. The Semites who practised the worship have said little about it; at all events little that they said has come down to us. Accordingly, the following account of the ritual is derived mainly from Greek authors who saw what they describe; and it applies to ages in which the growth of humane feeling had softened some of the harsher features of the worship.
From the shadowy areas of the past, where we've had to navigate with little guidance from history, it's a relief to move on to those later periods of classical antiquity that contemporary Greek writers have illuminated with their clear insights. We owe almost everything we know for sure about the rites of Adonis to them. The Semites who practiced the worship didn't share much about it; in any case, little of what they did say has survived. Therefore, the following description of the ritual mainly comes from Greek authors who witnessed it firsthand, and it reflects times when the rise of human compassion had softened some of the harsher aspects of the worship.
At the festivals of Adonis, which were held in Western Asia and in Greek lands, the death of the god was annually mourned, with a bitter wailing, chiefly by women; images of him, dressed to resemble corpses, were carried out as to burial and then thrown into the sea or into springs;668 and in some places his revival was celebrated on the following day.669 But at different places the ceremonies varied somewhat in the manner and apparently also in the season of their celebration. At Alexandria images of Aphrodite and Adonis were displayed on two couches; beside them were set ripe fruits of all kinds, cakes, plants growing in flower-pots, and green bowers twined with anise. The marriage of the lovers was celebrated one day, and on the morrow women attired as mourners, with streaming hair and bared [pg 225] breasts, bore the image of the dead Adonis to the sea-shore and committed it to the waves. Yet they sorrowed not without hope, for they sang that the lost one would come back again.670 The date at which this Alexandrian ceremony was observed is not expressly stated; but from the mention of the ripe fruits it has been inferred that it took place in late summer.671 In the great Phoenician sanctuary of Astarte at Byblus the death of Adonis was annually mourned, to the shrill wailing notes of the flute, with weeping, lamentation, and beating of the breast; but next day he was believed to come to life again and ascend up to heaven in the presence of his worshippers. The disconsolate believers, left behind on earth, shaved their heads as the Egyptians did on the death of the divine bull Apis; women who could not bring themselves to sacrifice their beautiful tresses had to give themselves up to strangers on a certain day of the festival, and to dedicate to Astarte the wages of their shame.672
At the festivals of Adonis, which took place in Western Asia and Greek regions, the god's death was mourned every year with bitter weeping, mainly by women. Images of him, dressed to look like corpses, were carried out as if for burial and then tossed into the sea or into springs; 668 and in some places, his resurrection was celebrated the next day.669 However, the ceremonies varied slightly in different locations, both in how they were conducted and apparently also in the timing of their celebrations. In Alexandria, images of Aphrodite and Adonis were displayed on two couches, alongside a variety of ripe fruits, cakes, plants in flower pots, and green canopies entwined with anise. The lovers' marriage was celebrated one day, and the following day, women dressed as mourners, with flowing hair and exposed breasts, carried the image of the deceased Adonis to the shore and entrusted it to the waves. Yet they mourned with a sense of hope, singing that the lost one would return.670 The exact date of this Alexandrian ceremony is not specifically mentioned, but the reference to the ripe fruits suggests it occurred in late summer.671 In the prominent Phoenician sanctuary of Astarte at Byblus, Adonis's death was also mourned each year to the shrill sounds of flutes, accompanied by crying, lamentations, and beating of the breast; but the next day, he was believed to come back to life and ascend to heaven in front of his worshippers. The sorrowful followers left behind on earth shaved their heads like the Egyptians did upon the death of the divine bull Apis; women who couldn’t bear to cut their beautiful hair had to offer themselves to strangers on a certain day of the festival and dedicate the money they received from their shame to Astarte.672
This Phoenician festival appears to have been a vernal one, for its date was determined by the discoloration of the river Adonis, and this has been observed by modern travellers to occur in spring. At that season the red earth washed down from the mountains by the rain tinges the water of the river, and even the sea, for a great way with a blood-red hue, and the crimson stain was believed to be the blood of Adonis, annually wounded to death by the boar on Mount Lebanon.673 Again, the [pg 226] scarlet anemone is said to have sprung from the blood of Adonis, or to have been stained by it;674 and as the anemone blooms in Syria about Easter, this may be thought to show that the festival of Adonis, or at least one of his festivals, was held in spring. The name of the flower is probably derived from Naaman (“darling”), which seems to have been an epithet of Adonis. The Arabs still call the anemone “wounds of the Naaman.”675 The red rose also was said to owe its hue to the same sad occasion; for Aphrodite, hastening to her wounded lover, trod on a bush of white roses; the cruel thorns tore her tender flesh, and her sacred blood dyed the white roses for ever red.676 It would be idle, perhaps, to lay much weight on evidence drawn from the calendar of flowers, and in particular to press an argument so fragile as the bloom of the rose. Yet so far as it counts at all, the tale which links the damask rose with the death of Adonis points to a summer rather than to a spring celebration of his passion. In Attica, certainly, the festival fell at the height of summer. For the fleet which Athens fitted out against Syracuse, and by the destruction of which her power was permanently crippled, sailed at midsummer, and by an ominous coincidence the sombre rites of Adonis were being celebrated at the very time. As the troops marched down to the harbour to embark, the streets through which they passed were lined with coffins and corpse-like effigies, and the air was rent with the noise of women wailing for the dead Adonis. The circumstance cast a gloom over the sailing of the most splendid armament that Athens ever sent to sea.677 Many [pg 227] ages afterwards, when the Emperor Julian made his first entry into Antioch, he found in like manner the gay, the luxurious capital of the East plunged in mimic grief for the annual death of Adonis: and if he had any presentiment of coming evil, the voices of lamentation which struck upon his ear must have seemed to sound his knell.678
This Phoenician festival seems to have been a spring event, as its timing was linked to the discoloration of the river Adonis, which modern travelers have noted occurs in spring. During this time, the red earth washed down from the mountains by rain tints the river's water, and even the sea, with a blood-red color. This crimson stain was thought to be the blood of Adonis, who was annually mortally wounded by a boar on Mount Lebanon.673 Additionally, the [pg 226] scarlet anemone is said to have emerged from Adonis's blood or to have been stained by it;674 and since the anemone blooms in Syria around Easter, this may suggest that the festival of Adonis, or at least one of his festivals, was celebrated in spring. The name of the flower likely comes from Naaman ("babe"), an epithet for Adonis. The Arabs still refer to the anemone as “Naaman's wounds.”675 The red rose is also said to have acquired its color from the same tragic event; when Aphrodite rushed to her wounded lover, she stepped on a bush of white roses, and the cruel thorns cut her soft skin, staining the white roses red with her sacred blood.676 It may be futile to put too much emphasis on evidence from the flower calendar, especially with a delicate argument like the bloom of the rose. However, as far as it matters, the story linking the damask rose to Adonis's death suggests a summer rather than a spring celebration of his passion. In Attica, the festival definitely took place in mid-summer. The fleet Athens sent against Syracuse, which ultimately crippled its power, set sail at midsummer, coinciding ominously with the serious rites for Adonis being celebrated at that moment. As the soldiers marched down to the port to embark, the streets they passed were lined with coffins and lifelike effigies, while the air was filled with the sounds of women mourning for the dead Adonis. This situation cast a shadow over the launch of the most magnificent fleet Athens ever sent to sea.677 Many [pg 227] years later, when Emperor Julian made his grand entrance into Antioch, he found the vibrant, luxurious capital of the East similarly immersed in feigned grief for the annual death of Adonis: and if he had any sense of impending doom, the lamentations he heard must have felt like a foreboding of his own fate.678
The resemblance of these ceremonies to the Indian and European ceremonies which I have described elsewhere is obvious. In particular, apart from the somewhat doubtful date of its celebration, the Alexandrian ceremony is almost identical with the Indian.679 In both of them the marriage of two divine beings, whose affinity with vegetation seems indicated by the fresh plants with which they are surrounded, is celebrated in effigy, and the effigies are afterwards mourned over and thrown into the water.680 From the similarity of these customs to each other and to the spring and midsummer customs of modern Europe we should naturally expect that they all admit of a common explanation. Hence, if the explanation which I have adopted of the latter is correct, the ceremony of the death and resurrection of Adonis must also have been a dramatic representation of the decay and revival of plant life. The inference thus based on the resemblance of the customs is confirmed by the following features in the legend and ritual of Adonis. His affinity with vegetation comes out at once in the common story of his birth. He was said to have been born from a myrrh-tree, the bark of which bursting, after a ten month' gestation, allowed the lovely infant to come forth. According to some, a boar rent the bark with his tusk and so opened a passage for the babe. A faint rationalistic colour was given to the legend by saying that his mother was a woman named Myrrh, who had been [pg 228] turned into a myrrh-tree soon after she had conceived the child.681 The use of myrrh as incense at the festival of Adonis may have given rise to the fable.682 We have seen that incense was burnt at the corresponding Babylonian rites,683 just as it was burnt by the idolatrous Hebrews in honour of the Queen of Heaven,684 who was no other than Astarte. Again, the story that Adonis spent half, or according to others a third, of the year in the lower world and the rest of it in the upper world,685 is explained most simply and naturally by supposing that he represented vegetation, especially the corn, which lies buried in earth half the year and reappears above ground the other half. Certainly of the annual phenomena of nature there is none which suggests so obviously the idea of death and resurrection as the disappearance and reappearance of vegetation in autumn and spring. Adonis has been taken for the sun; but there is nothing in the sun's annual course within the temperate and tropical zones to suggest that he is dead for half or a third of the year and alive for the other half or two-thirds. He might, indeed, be conceived as weakened in winter, but dead he could not be thought to be; his daily reappearance contradicts the supposition.686 Within the Arctic Circle, where the sun annually disappears for a continuous period which varies from twenty-four hours to six months according to the latitude, his yearly death and resurrection would certainly be an obvious idea; but no one except the unfortunate [pg 229] astronomer Bailly687 has maintained that the Adonis worship came from the Arctic regions. On the other hand, the annual death and revival of vegetation is a conception which readily presents itself to men in every stage of savagery and civilization; and the vastness of the scale on which this ever-recurring decay and regeneration takes place, together with man's intimate dependence on it for subsistence, combine to render it the most impressive annual occurrence in nature, at least within the temperate zones. It is no wonder that a phenomenon so important, so striking, and so universal should, by suggesting similar ideas, have given rise to similar rites in many lands. We may, therefore, accept as probable an explanation of the Adonis worship which accords so well with the facts of nature and with the analogy of similar rites in other lands. Moreover, the explanation is countenanced by a considerable body of opinion amongst the ancients themselves, who again and again interpreted the dying and reviving god as the reaped and sprouting grain.688
The similarity of these ceremonies to the Indian and European ceremonies I've described elsewhere is clear. Specifically, aside from the somewhat uncertain date of the celebration, the Alexandrian ceremony closely resembles the Indian one. In both, the marriage of two divine beings, whose connection to plants is suggested by the fresh vegetation surrounding them, is celebrated through effigies, which are then mourned and thrown into the water. Given the similarities between these customs and the spring and midsummer traditions in modern Europe, we would naturally assume they share a common explanation. Therefore, if my explanation of the latter is correct, the ceremony of Adonis's death and resurrection must also represent the decay and rebirth of plant life. This inference, based on the resemblance of the customs, is supported by various features in the legend and ritual surrounding Adonis. His relationship with vegetation is evident in the common tale of his birth. He was said to have been born from a myrrh tree, which, after a ten-month pregnancy, allowed the beautiful infant to emerge when the bark split open. According to some versions, a boar pierced the bark with his tusk, creating an opening for the baby. A somewhat rational interpretation of the legend suggests that his mother was a woman named Myrrh, who was transformed into a myrrh tree shortly after conceiving the child. The use of myrrh as incense at the Adonis festival may have inspired the myth. We noted that incense was burned at the corresponding Babylonian rites, just as it was used by idolatrous Hebrews in honor of the Queen of Heaven, who was none other than Astarte. Furthermore, the story that Adonis spent half, or according to some, a third of the year in the underworld and the rest in the upper world can be explained most simply by recognizing that he symbolizes vegetation, particularly corn, which remains buried in the earth for half the year and then grows above ground for the other half. Among the annual natural phenomena, none so clearly evokes the idea of death and resurrection as does the disappearance and reappearance of vegetation in autumn and spring. Adonis has been associated with the sun; however, there’s nothing in the sun's annual path within temperate and tropical zones to suggest that he is dead for half or a third of the year and alive for the rest. He could be thought of as weakened in winter, but not dead; his daily return contradicts that idea. In the Arctic Circle, where the sun disappears for a continuous period varying from twenty-four hours to six months depending on latitude, the notion of his annual death and resurrection would indeed be apparent. But no one except the unfortunate astronomer Bailly has claimed that the worship of Adonis originated from the Arctic regions. On the other hand, the annual death and revival of vegetation is a concept that easily comes to mind for people at all levels of society, from the most primitive to the most advanced; the vast scale of this ongoing decay and regeneration, combined with humanity’s reliance on it for survival, makes it the most striking annual event in nature, especially in temperate zones. It’s no surprise that such important, remarkable, and universal phenomena, by evoking similar ideas, have led to similar rites in many cultures. Thus, it’s reasonable to accept an explanation for the worship of Adonis that aligns well with natural facts and the parallels of similar practices in different cultures. Moreover, this explanation is supported by a significant body of ancient opinion, which consistently interpreted the dying and reviving god as the harvested and sprouting grain.
The character of Tammuz or Adonis as a corn-spirit comes out plainly in an account of his festival given by an Arabic writer of the tenth century. In describing the rites and sacrifices observed at the different seasons of the year by the heathen Syrians of Harran, he says: “Tammuz (July). In the middle of this month is the festival of el-Bûgât, that is, of the weeping women, and this is the Tâ-uz festival, which is celebrated in honour of the god Tâ-uz. The women bewail him, because his lord slew him so cruelly, ground his bones in a mill, and then scattered them to the wind. The women (during this festival) eat nothing which has been ground in a mill, but limit their diet to steeped wheat, sweet vetches, dates, raisins, and the like.”689 Tâ-uz, who is no other than Tammuz, is here like Burns's John Barleycorn—
The character of Tammuz or Adonis as a corn spirit is clearly depicted in an account of his festival by an Arabic writer from the tenth century. While describing the rituals and sacrifices performed at various times of the year by the pagan Syrians of Harran, he states: “Tammuz (July). In the middle of this month, there’s the festival of el-Bûgât, known as the festival of the weeping women, and this is the Tâ-uz festival, held to honor the god Tâ-uz. The women mourn for him because his lord killed him so violently, ground his bones in a mill, and then scattered them to the wind. During this festival, the women do not eat anything that has been ground in a mill, instead, they stick to steeped wheat, sweet vetches, dates, raisins, and similar foods.”689 Tâ-uz, who is none other than Tammuz, is similar to Burns's John Barleycorn—
This concentration, so to say, of the nature of Adonis upon the cereal crops is characteristic of the stage of culture reached by his worshippers in historical times. They had left the nomadic life of the wandering hunter and herdsman far behind them; for ages they had been settled on the land, and had depended for their subsistence mainly on the products of tillage. The berries and roots of the wilderness, the grass of the pastures, which had been matters of vital importance to their ruder forefathers, were now of little moment to them: more and more their thoughts and energies were engrossed by the staple of their life, the corn; more and more accordingly the propitiation of the deities of fertility in general and of the corn-spirit in particular tended to become the central feature of their religion. The aim they set before themselves in celebrating the rites was thoroughly practical. It was no vague poetical sentiment which prompted them to hail with joy the rebirth of vegetation and to mourn its decline. Hunger, felt or feared, was the mainspring of the worship of Adonis.
This concentration, so to speak, on the nature of Adonis in relation to cereal crops reflects the level of culture achieved by his worshippers in historical times. They had long moved past the nomadic lifestyle of wandering hunters and herders; for ages, they had settled on the land and relied mainly on farming for their livelihood. The berries and roots of the wilderness, as well as the grass of the pastures, which had once been crucial for their more primitive ancestors, had become less significant to them. Their thoughts and efforts were increasingly focused on the staple of their existence, the grain; thus, seeking favor from the fertility deities in general and the corn spirit in particular became the central aspect of their religion. The goal they aimed for in celebrating the rites was highly practical. It wasn’t some vague poetic feeling that led them to joyfully welcome the rebirth of vegetation and to grieve its decline. Hunger, whether experienced or anticipated, was the driving force behind the worship of Adonis.
It has been suggested by Father Lagrange that the mourning for Adonis was essentially a harvest rite designed to propitiate the corn-god, who was then either perishing under the sickles of the reapers, or being trodden to death under the hoofs of the oxen on the threshing-floor. While the men slew him, the women wept crocodile tears at home to appease his natural indignation by a show of grief for his death.690 The theory fits in well with the dates of the festivals, which fell in spring or summer; for spring and summer, not autumn, are the seasons of the barley and wheat harvests in the lands which, worshipped Adonis.691 [pg 232] Further, the hypothesis is confirmed by the practice of the Egyptian reapers, who lamented, calling upon Isis, when they cut the first corn;692 and it is recommended by the analogous customs of many hunting tribes, who testify great respect for the animals which they kill and eat.693
It has been suggested by Father Lagrange that the mourning for Adonis was basically a harvest ritual aimed at pleasing the corn-god, who was either dying under the reapers' sickles or being crushed to death by oxen on the threshing floor. While the men killed him, the women cried fake tears at home to soften his natural anger by pretending to mourn his death.690 This theory aligns well with the timing of the festivals, which took place in spring or summer; because spring and summer, not autumn, are the seasons for barley and wheat harvesting in the regions that honored Adonis.691 [pg 232] Additionally, the idea is supported by the practice of Egyptian reapers, who lamented and called upon Isis when they harvested the first corn;692 and it is backed by similar customs among many hunting tribes, who show great respect for the animals they hunt and consume.693
Thus interpreted the death of Adonis is not the natural decay of vegetation in general under the summer heat or the winter cold; it is the violent destruction of the corn by man, who cuts it down on the field, stamps it to pieces on the threshing-floor, and grinds it to powder in the mill. That this was indeed the principal aspect in which Adonis presented himself in later times to the agricultural peoples of the Levant, may be admitted; but whether from the beginning he had been the corn and nothing but the corn, [pg 233] may be doubted. At an earlier period he may have been to the herdsman, above all, the tender herbage which sprouts after rain, offering rich pasture to the lean and hungry cattle. Earlier still he may have embodied the spirit of the nuts and berries which the autumn woods yield to the savage hunter and his squaw. And just as the husbandman must propitiate the spirit of the corn which he consumes, so the herdsman must appease the spirit of the grass and leaves which his cattle munch, and the hunter must soothe the spirit of the roots which he digs, and of the fruits which he gathers from the bough. In all cases the propitiation of the injured and angry sprite would naturally comprise elaborate excuses and apologies, accompanied by loud lamentations at his decease whenever, through some deplorable accident or necessity, he happened to be murdered as well as robbed. Only we must bear in mind that the savage hunter and herdsman of those early days had probably not yet attained to the abstract idea of vegetation in general; and that accordingly, so far as Adonis existed for them at all, he must have been the Adon or lord of each individual tree and plant rather than a personification of vegetable life as a whole. Thus there would be as many Adonises as there were trees and shrubs, and each of them might expect to receive satisfaction for any damage done to his person or property. And year by year, when the trees were deciduous, every Adonis would seem to bleed to death with the red leaves of autumn and to come to life again with the fresh green of spring.
Thus interpreted, the death of Adonis is not just the natural decline of plants during summer heat or winter cold; it represents the violent destruction of grain by humans, who cut it down in the field, stomp it to pieces on the threshing floor, and grind it into powder in the mill. It's true that this was a significant way Adonis was viewed by the agricultural societies of the Levant in later times, but whether he was originally only about grain can be questioned. At an earlier time, he may have represented, above all, the tender grass that grows after rain, providing lush pastures for starving cattle. Even earlier, he might have embodied the spirit of the nuts and berries that autumn woods offer to the primitive hunter and his partner. Just as the farmer needs to appease the spirit of the grain he consumes, the herdsman must placate the spirit of the grass and leaves his cattle eat, and the hunter must calm the spirit of the roots he digs up and the fruits he gathers from trees. In all scenarios, appeasing the wronged and angry spirit would naturally involve elaborate excuses and apologies, along with loud wailing over his death whenever, due to some unfortunate accident or necessity, he was simultaneously killed and robbed. We must remember that the primitive hunter and herdsman of those early times likely had not yet developed an abstract idea of vegetation in general; so as far as they recognized Adonis at all, he would have been the Adon or lord of each individual tree and plant rather than a personification of all plant life. Therefore, there would be as many Adonises as there were trees and shrubs, and each one would expect compensation for any harm done to him or his property. Each year, as the trees shed their leaves, every Adonis would appear to bleed to death with the red leaves of autumn and come back to life with the fresh green of spring.
We have seen reason to think that in early times Adonis was sometimes personated by a living man who died a violent death in the character of the god. Further, there is evidence which goes to show that among the agricultural peoples of the Eastern Mediterranean, the corn-spirit, by whatever name he was known, was often represented, year by year, by human victims slain on the harvest-field.694 If that was so, it seems likely that the propitiation of the corn-spirit would tend to fuse to some extent with the worship of the dead. For the spirits of these victims [pg 234] might be thought to return to life in the ears which they had fattened with their blood, and to die a second death at the reaping of the corn. Now the ghosts of those who have perished by violence are surly and apt to wreak their vengeance on their slayers whenever an opportunity offers. Hence the attempt to appease the souls of the slaughtered victims would naturally blend, at least in the popular conception, with the attempt to pacify the slain corn-spirit. And as the dead came back in the sprouting corn, so they might be thought to return in the spring flowers, waked from their long sleep by the soft vernal airs. They had been laid to their rest under the sod. What more natural than to imagine that the violets and the hyacinths, the roses and the anemones, sprang from their dust, were empurpled or incarnadined by their blood, and contained some portion of their spirit?
We have reason to believe that in ancient times, Adonis was sometimes represented by a living man who met a violent death while embodying the god. Additionally, there’s evidence suggesting that among the farming communities of the Eastern Mediterranean, the corn spirit, regardless of what he was called, was often symbolized, year after year, by human sacrifices made in the fields during harvest. If that was the case, it’s likely that the rituals to honor the corn spirit merged to some degree with the worship of the dead. The spirits of these sacrificed individuals might have been thought to return to life in the grains that were nourished by their blood, only to die a second time during the harvest. Ghosts of those who died violently tend to be vengeful and may seek revenge on their killers whenever possible. Therefore, the effort to appease the souls of the slain victims would naturally blend, at least in the popular view, with the desire to calm the corn spirit. Just as the dead reappear in the growing corn, they might be seen as returning in the spring flowers, awakened from their long slumber by the gentle spring breezes. They had been laid to rest beneath the earth. What could be more natural than to believe that violets and hyacinths, roses and anemones, sprang from their remains, colored by their blood, and held a piece of their spirit?
In the summer after the battle of Landen, the most sanguinary battle of the seventeenth century in Europe, the earth, saturated with the blood of twenty thousand slain, broke forth into millions of poppies, and the traveller who passed that vast sheet of scarlet might well fancy that the earth had indeed given up her dead.695 At Athens the great Commemoration of the Dead fell in spring about the middle of March, when the early flowers are in bloom. Then the dead were believed to rise from their graves and go about the streets, vainly endeavoring to enter the temples and the dwellings, which were barred against these perturbed spirits with ropes, buckthorn, and pitch. The name of the festival, according to the most obvious and natural interpretation, means the Festival of Flowers, and the title would [pg 235] fit well with the substance of the ceremonies if at that season the poor ghosts were indeed thought to creep from the narrow house with the opening flowers.696 There may therefore be a measure of truth in the theory of Renan, who saw in the Adonis worship a dreamy voluptuous cult of death, conceived not as the King of Terrors, but as an insidious enchanter who lures his victims to himself and lulls them into an eternal sleep. The infinite charm of nature in the Lebanon, he thought, lends itself to religious emotions of this sensuous, visionary sort, hovering vaguely between pain and pleasure, between slumber and tears.697 It would doubtless be a mistake to attribute to Syrian peasants the worship of a conception so purely abstract as that of death in general. Yet it may be true that in their simple minds the thought of the reviving spirit of vegetation was blent with the very concrete notion of the ghosts of the dead, who come to life again in spring days with the early flowers, with the tender green of the corn and the many-tinted blossoms of the trees. Thus their views of the death and resurrection of nature would be coloured by their views of the death and resurrection of man, by their personal sorrows and hopes and fears. In like manner we cannot doubt that Renan's theory of Adonis was itself deeply tinged by passionate memories, memories of the slumber akin to death which sealed his own eyes on the slopes of the Lebanon, memories of the sister who sleeps in the land of Adonis never again to wake with the anemones and the roses.
In the summer after the battle of Landen, the bloodiest battle of the seventeenth century in Europe, the ground, soaked with the blood of twenty thousand fallen soldiers, burst into millions of poppies. A traveler crossing that vast red landscape might easily imagine that the earth had indeed given up her dead. At Athens, the major Commemoration of the Dead took place in spring around mid-March, when the early flowers were blooming. During this time, it was believed that the dead rose from their graves and wandered the streets, trying in vain to enter the temples and homes, which were barred against these restless spirits with ropes, buckthorn, and pitch. The name of the festival, based on a straightforward interpretation, means the Festival of Flowers, and the title would fit well with the essence of the ceremonies if indeed the poor ghosts were thought to emerge from their narrow graves along with the blooming flowers. Therefore, there may be some truth in Renan's theory, which viewed the worship of Adonis as a dreamy, indulgent cult of death, not seen as the King of Terrors but as a sly enchanter who lures his victims to him and lulls them into eternal sleep. He believed that the infinite beauty of nature in Lebanon inspires religious emotions of this sensual, visionary kind, lingering ambiguously between pain and pleasure, between sleep and tears. It would certainly be a mistake to attribute to Syrian peasants the worship of such an abstract concept as death in general. However, it may be accurate that in their simple minds, the idea of the reviving spirit of nature was intertwined with the very concrete notion of the ghosts of the dead, who come to life again in spring with the early flowers, the gentle green of the corn, and the multicolored blossoms of the trees. Thus, their perceptions of the death and resurrection of nature would be influenced by their views on the death and resurrection of humans, shaped by their personal sorrows, hopes, and fears. Similarly, we cannot doubt that Renan's theory of Adonis was deeply influenced by passionate memories, memories of the slumber akin to death that closed his own eyes on the slopes of Lebanon, memories of the sister who sleeps in the land of Adonis, never to awaken alongside the anemones and roses.
Chapter X. The Gardens of Adonis.
Perhaps the best proof that Adonis was a deity of vegetation, and especially of the corn, is furnished by the gardens of Adonis, as they were called. These were baskets or pots filled with earth, in which wheat, barley, lettuces, fennel, and various kinds of flowers were sown and tended for eight days, chiefly or exclusively by women. Fostered by the sun's heat, the plants shot up rapidly, but having no root they withered as rapidly away, and at the end of eight days were carried out with the images of the dead Adonis, and flung with them into the sea or into springs.698
Perhaps the best proof that Adonis was a deity of vegetation, particularly of grain, is found in what were known as the gardens of Adonis. These were baskets or pots filled with soil, where wheat, barley, lettuce, fennel, and various kinds of flowers were planted and cared for over eight days, mainly by women. Nurtured by the sun's warmth, the plants grew quickly, but because they had no roots, they also withered just as fast. After eight days, they were taken out along with images of the deceased Adonis and thrown into the sea or into springs.698
These gardens of Adonis are most naturally interpreted as representatives of Adonis or manifestations of his power; they represented him, true to his original nature, in vegetable form, while the images of him, with which they were carried out and cast into the water, portrayed him in his later human shape. All these Adonis ceremonies, if I am right, were originally intended as charms to promote the growth [pg 237] or revival of vegetation; and the principle by which they were supposed to produce this effect was homoeopathic or imitative magic. For ignorant people suppose that by mimicking the effect which they desire to produce they actually help to produce it; thus by sprinkling water they make rain, by lighting a fire they make sunshine, and so on. Similarly, by mimicking the growth of crops they hope to ensure a good harvest. The rapid growth of the wheat and barley in the gardens of Adonis was intended to make the corn shoot up; and the throwing of the gardens and of the images into the water was a charm to secure a due supply of fertilizing rain.699 The same, I take it, was the object of throwing the effigies of Death and the Carnival into water in the corresponding ceremonies of modern Europe.700 Certainly the custom of drenching with water a leaf-clad person, who undoubtedly personifies vegetation, is still resorted to in Europe for the express purpose of producing rain.701 Similarly the custom of throwing water on the last corn cut at harvest, or on the person who brings it home (a custom observed in Germany and France, and till quite lately in England and Scotland), is in some places practised with the avowed intent to procure rain for the next year's crops. Thus in Wallachia and amongst the Roumanians in Transylvania, when a girl is bringing home a crown made of the last ears of corn cut at harvest, all who meet her hasten to throw water on her, and two farm-servants are placed at the door for the purpose; for they believe that if this were not done, the crops next year would perish from drought.702 So [pg 238] amongst the Saxons of Transylvania, the person who wears the wreath made of the last corn cut is drenched with water to the skin; for the wetter he is, the better will be next year's harvest, and the more grain there will be threashed out. Sometimes the wearer of the wreath is the reaper who cut the last corn.703 In Northern Euboea, when the corn-sheaves have been piled in a stack, the farmer's wife brings a pitcher of water and offers it to each of the labourers that he may wash his hands. Every man, after he has washed his hands, sprinkles water on the corn and on the threshing-floor, expressing at the same time a wish that the corn may last long. Lastly, the farmer's wife holds the pitcher slantingly and runs at full speed round the stack without spilling a drop, while she utters a wish that the stack may endure as long as the circle she has just described.704 At the spring ploughing in Prussia, when the ploughmen and sowers returned in the evening from their work in the fields, the farmer's wife and the servants used to splash water over them. The ploughmen and sowers retorted by seizing every one, throwing them into the pond, and ducking them under the water. The farmer's wife might claim exemption on payment of a forfeit, but every one else had to be ducked. By observing this custom they hoped to ensure a due supply of rain for the seed.705 Also after harvest in Prussia, the person who wore a wreath made of the last corn cut was drenched with water, while a prayer was uttered that “as the corn had sprung up and multiplied through the water, so it might spring up and multiply in the barn and granary.”706 At Schlanow, in Brandenburg, when the sowers [pg 239] return home from the first sowing they are drenched with water “in order that the corn may grow.”707 In Anhalt on the same occasion the farmer is still often sprinkled with water by his family; and his men and horses, and even the plough, receive the same treatment. The object of the custom, as people at Arensdorf explained it, is “to wish fertility to the fields for the whole year.”708 So in Hesse, when the ploughmen return with the plough from the field for the first time, the women and girls lie in wait for them and slyly drench them with water.709 Near Naaburg, in Bavaria, the man who first comes back from sowing or ploughing has a vessel of water thrown over him by some one in hiding.710 At Hettingen in Baden the farmer who is about to begin the sowing of oats is sprinkled with water, in order that the oats may not shrivel up.711 Before the Tusayan Indians of North America go out to plant their fields, the women sometimes pour water on them; the reason for doing so is that “as the water is poured on the men, so may water fall on the planted fields.”712 The Indians of Santiago Tepehuacan steep the seed of the maize in water before they sow it, in order that the god of the waters may bestow on the fields the needed moisture.713
These gardens of Adonis are best understood as symbols of Adonis or expressions of his power; they represented him, in line with his original nature, in plant form, while the images of him, which accompanied them and were cast into the water, depicted him in his later human form. All these Adonis rituals, if I’m correct, were initially meant as charms to encourage the growth or revival of plants; the belief was that they produced this effect through homoeopathic or imitative magic. People believed that by imitating the desired effect, they could actually help bring it about; so by sprinkling water they make it rain, by lighting a fire they create sunshine, and so on. In the same way, by mimicking the growth of crops, they hoped to ensure a good harvest. The quick growth of the wheat and barley in the gardens of Adonis was meant to prompt the corn to flourish; and throwing the gardens and images into the water was a charm to secure an adequate supply of nourishing rain. I believe the same intent was behind throwing effigies of Death and Carnival into water in modern European ceremonies. Certainly, the tradition of drenching a person clad in leaves, who represents vegetation, is still practiced in Europe specifically to encourage rain. Similarly, the custom of throwing water on the final corn cut at harvest, or on the individual who brings it home (a practice found in Germany and France, and until recently in England and Scotland), is in some places performed with the stated purpose of securing rain for the following year’s crops. In Wallachia and among the Roumanians in Transylvania, when a girl carries home a crown made from the last ears of corn cut during harvest, everyone who meets her rushes to splash water on her, and two farm workers are stationed at the door for this purpose; they believe that if this isn’t done, next year’s crops will suffer from drought. So, among the Saxons of Transylvania, the person wearing the wreath made from the last cut corn is soaked to the skin; the wetter he is, the better next year’s harvest will be, and the more grain will be threshed out. Sometimes, the person wearing the wreath is the one who cut the last corn. In Northern Euboea, after the sheaves of corn have been stacked, the farmer's wife brings a pitcher of water and offers it to each laborer to wash his hands. Each man, after washing his hands, sprinkles water on the corn and on the threshing floor, at the same time expressing a wish that the corn may last long. Finally, the farmer's wife holds the pitcher at an angle and runs quickly around the stack without spilling a drop, while she makes a wish that the stack may endure as long as the circle she just described. During the spring ploughing in Prussia, when the ploughmen and sowers returned in the evening from their field work, the farmer's wife and the servants would splash water on them. The ploughmen and sowers would respond by grabbing everyone, throwing them into the pond, and dunking them under the water. The farmer's wife could avoid this by paying a forfeit, but everyone else had to be soaked. By following this custom, they hoped to ensure a good supply of rain for the seeds. Also, after the harvest in Prussia, the person who wore a wreath made of the last corn cut was drenched with water, while a prayer was said that “as the corn had sprung up and multiplied through the water, so it might spring up and multiply in the barn and granary.” In Schlanow, Brandenburg, when the sowers return home from the first sowing, they are drenched with water “in order that the corn may grow.” In Anhalt on the same occasion, the farmer is still often sprinkled with water by his family; his men and horses, and even the plough, receive the same treatment. As people at Arensdorf explained, the purpose of the custom is “to wish fertility to the fields for the whole year.” Similarly, in Hesse, when the ploughmen come back with the plough from the field for the first time, the women and girls lie in wait for them and sneakily drench them with water. Near Naaburg, in Bavaria, the first man returning from sowing or ploughing has a vessel of water thrown over him by someone hiding. In Hettingen, Baden, the farmer who is about to start sowing oats is sprinkled with water, so the oats don’t dry up. Before the Tusayan Indians of North America go out to plant their fields, women sometimes pour water on them; they do this so that “as the water is poured on the men, so may water fall on the planted fields.” The Indians of Santiago Tepehuacan soak the maize seeds in water before sowing, so that the god of the waters may provide the needed moisture for the fields.
The opinion that the gardens of Adonis are essentially charms to promote the growth of vegetation, especially of the crops, and that they belong to the same class of customs as those spring and midsummer folk-customs of modern Europe which I have described elsewhere,714 does not rest for its evidence merely on the intrinsic probability of the case. Fortunately we are able to show that gardens of Adonis (if we may use the expression in a general sense) are still planted, first, by a primitive race at their sowing season, [pg 240] and, second, by European peasants at midsummer. Amongst the Oraons and Mundas of Bengal, when the time comes for planting out the rice which has been grown in seed-beds, a party of young people of both sexes go to the forest and cut a young Karma-tree, or the branch of one. Bearing it in triumph they return dancing, singing, and beating drums, and plant it in the middle of the village dancing-ground. A sacrifice is offered to the tree; and next morning the youth of both sexes, linked arm-in-arm, dance in a great circle round the Karma-tree, which is decked with strips of coloured cloth and sham bracelets and necklets of plaited straw. As a preparation for the festival, the daughters of the headman of the village cultivate blades of barley in a peculiar way. The seed is sown in moist, sandy soil, mixed with turmeric, and the blades sprout and unfold of a pale-yellow or primrose colour. On the day of the festival the girls take up these blades and carry them in baskets to the dancing-ground, where, prostrating themselves reverentially, they place some of the plants before the Karma-tree. Finally, the Karma-tree is taken away and thrown into a stream or tank.715 The meaning of planting these barley blades and then presenting them to the Karma-tree is hardly open to question. Trees are supposed to exercise a quickening influence upon the growth of crops, and amongst the very people in question—the Mundas or Mundaris—“the grove deities are held responsible for the crops.”716 Therefore, when at the season for planting out the rice the Mundas bring in a tree and treat it with so much respect, their object can only be to foster thereby the growth of the rice which is about to be planted out; and the custom of causing barley blades to sprout rapidly and then presenting them to the tree must be intended to subserve the same purpose, perhaps by reminding the tree-spirit of his duty towards the crops, and stimulating his activity by this visible example of rapid vegetable growth. The throwing of the Karma-tree into the water is to be interpreted as a rain-charm. [pg 241] Whether the barley blades are also thrown into the water is not said; but if my interpretation of the custom is right, probably they are so. A distinction between this Bengal custom and the Greek rites of Adonis is that in the former the tree-spirit appears in his original form as a tree; whereas in the Adonis worship he appears in human form, represented as a dead man, though his vegetable nature is indicated by the gardens of Adonis, which are, so to say, a secondary manifestation of his original power as a tree-spirit.
The idea that the gardens of Adonis are basically charms to encourage plant growth, especially crops, and that they are part of the same group of traditions as those spring and midsummer folk customs in modern Europe that I’ve described elsewhere,714 is backed not just by its inherent likelihood. Luckily, we can show that gardens of Adonis (if we can use the term broadly) are still created, first, by a primitive culture during their planting season, [pg 240] and, second, by European farmers in midsummer. Among the Oraons and Mundas of Bengal, when it’s time to plant the rice grown in seedbeds, a group of young men and women go to the forest and cut down a young Karma tree or a branch from one. They bring it back triumphantly while dancing, singing, and beating drums, and plant it in the center of the village dance area. A sacrifice is made to the tree, and the next morning, the young people, linked arm-in-arm, dance in a large circle around the Karma tree, which is decorated with strips of colorful cloth and fake bracelets and necklaces made of woven straw. To prepare for the festival, the daughters of the village headman cultivate blades of barley in a special way. The seeds are sown in moist, sandy soil mixed with turmeric, causing the blades to sprout and unfold in a pale-yellow or primrose color. On the day of the festival, the girls gather these blades and carry them in baskets to the dance area, where they respectfully bow down and place some of the plants in front of the Karma tree. Finally, the Karma tree is taken away and thrown into a stream or tank.715 The significance of planting these barley blades and then offering them to the Karma tree is pretty clear. Trees are thought to have a stimulating effect on crop growth, and among the very people in question—the Mundas or Mundaris—"The grove deities are considered responsible for the crops."716 So, when the Mundas bring in a tree and show it such respect during the rice-planting season, their goal is undoubtedly to encourage the growth of the rice they are about to plant; and the practice of making barley blades sprout quickly and then presenting them to the tree is likely meant to achieve the same goal, perhaps by reminding the tree spirit of its duty toward the crops and spurring its activity with this visible example of rapid plant growth. Throwing the Karma tree into the water is considered a rain charm. [pg 241] It’s unclear whether the barley blades are also thrown into the water; but if my interpretation of the custom is correct, they probably are. One difference between this Bengal tradition and the Greek rites of Adonis is that in the former, the tree spirit appears in its original form as a tree; while in the Adonis worship, it manifests in human form, depicted as a dead man, though its plant nature is represented by the gardens of Adonis, which are, so to speak, a secondary expression of its original power as a tree spirit.
Gardens of Adonis are cultivated also by the Hindoos, with the intention apparently of ensuring the fertility both of the earth and of mankind. Thus at Oodeypoor in Rajputana a festival is held “in honour of Gouri, or Isani, the goddess of abundance, the Isis of Egypt, the Ceres of Greece. Like the Rajpoot Saturnalia, which it follows, it belongs to the vernal equinox, when nature in these regions proximate to the tropic is in the full expanse of her charms, and the matronly Gouri casts her golden mantle over the verdant Vassanti, personification of spring. Then the fruits exhibit their promise to the eye; the kohil fills the ear with melody; the air is impregnated with aroma, and the crimson poppy contrasts with the spikes of golden grain to form a wreath for the beneficent Gouri. Gouri is one of the names of Isa or Parvati, wife of the greatest of the gods, Mahadeva or Iswara, who is conjoined with her in these rites, which almost exclusively appertain to the women. The meaning of gouri is ‘yellow,’ emblematic of the ripened harvest, when the votaries of the goddess adore her effigies, which are those of a matron painted the colour of ripe corn.” The rites begin when the sun enters the sign of the Ram, the opening of the Hindoo year. An image of the goddess Gouri is made of earth, and a smaller one of her husband Iswara, and the two are placed together. A small trench is next dug, barley is sown in it, and the ground watered and heated artificially till the grain sprouts, when the women dance round it hand in hand, invoking the blessing of Gouri on their husbands. After that the young corn is taken up and distributed by the women to the men, who wear it in their turbans. Every wealthy family, or at least every subdivision of the city, has its own image. These and other [pg 242] rites, known only to the initiated, occupy several days, and are performed within doors. Then the images of the goddess and her husband are decorated and borne in procession to a beautiful lake, whose deep blue waters mirror the cloudless Indian sky, marble palaces, and orange groves. Here the women, their hair decked with roses and jessamine carry the image of Gouri down a marble staircase to the water's edge, and dance round it singing hymns and love-songs. Meantime the goddess is supposed to bathe in the water. No men take part in the ceremony; even the image of Iswara, the husband-god, attracts little attention.717 In these rites the distribution of the barley shoots to the men, and the invocation of a blessing on their husbands by the wives, point clearly to the desire of offspring as one motive for observing the custom. The same motive probably explains the use of gardens of Adonis at the marriage of Brahmans in the Madras Presidency. Seeds of five or nine sorts are mixed and sown in earthen pots, which are made specially for the purpose and are filled with earth. Bride and bridegroom water the seeds both morning and evening for four days; and on the fifth day the seedlings are thrown, like the real gardens of Adonis, into a tank or river.718
Gardens of Adonis are also cultivated by Hindus, seemingly to ensure fertility for both the earth and humanity. At Oodeypoor in Rajputana, a festival is held “in honor of Gouri, or Isani, the goddess of abundance, the Isis of Egypt, the Ceres of Greece. Similar to the Rajpoot Saturnalia that it follows, it is celebrated during the vernal equinox when nature in these tropical regions is at its most beautiful, and the matronly Gouri spreads her golden mantle over the lush Vassanti, the embodiment of spring. At this time, the fruits reveal their promise; the kohil fills the air with music; the atmosphere is filled with fragrance, and the bright poppy contrasts with the golden spikes of grain to create a garland for the generous Gouri. Gouri is one of the names for Isa or Parvati, the wife of the greatest of the gods, Mahadeva or Iswara, who is honored alongside her in these rituals, which are primarily intended for women. The meaning of gouri is ‘yellow,’ symbolizing the ripe harvest, during which the followers of the goddess worship her effigies, depicted as a matron painted the color of ripe corn.” The rituals begin when the sun enters the sign of Aries, marking the start of the Hindu year. An image of the goddess Gouri is made from clay, along with a smaller one of her husband Iswara, and the two are placed together. A small trench is dug, barley is sown in it, and the ground is artificially watered and heated until the grain sprouts, after which the women dance around it hand in hand, seeking Gouri's blessings for their husbands. Afterward, the young corn is gathered and given to the men, who wear it in their turbans. Each wealthy family, or at least each neighborhood in the city, has its own image. These and other [pg 242] rites, known only to those initiated, last several days and are conducted indoors. Then the images of the goddess and her husband are decorated and carried in procession to a beautiful lake, whose deep blue waters reflect the clear Indian sky, marble palaces, and orange groves. Here the women, their hair adorned with roses and jasmine, take the image of Gouri down a marble staircase to the water's edge and dance around it while singing hymns and love songs. Meanwhile, the goddess is believed to bathe in the water. No men participate in the ceremony; even the image of Iswara, the husband-god, draws little attention. In these rituals, the sharing of the barley shoots with the men, along with the wives’ prayers for their husbands’ blessings, clearly indicate the desire for children as one reason for following the tradition. This same desire likely explains the use of gardens of Adonis during the marriages of Brahmins in the Madras Presidency. Seeds of five or nine different varieties are mixed and sown in earthen pots specifically made for this purpose, filled with soil. The bride and groom water the seeds both morning and evening for four days; on the fifth day, the seedlings are thrown, similar to the actual gardens of Adonis, into a tank or river.
In the Himalayan districts of North-Western India the cultivators sow barley, maize, pulse, or mustard in a basket of earth on the twenty-fourth day of the fourth month (Asárh), which falls about the middle of July. Then on the last day of the month they place amidst the new sprouts small clay images of Mahadeo and Parvati and worship them in remembrance of the marriage of those deities. Next day they cut down the green stalks and wear them in their head-dress.719 Similar is the barley feast known as Jâyî or Jawâra in Upper India and as Bhujariya in the Central Provinces. On the seventh day of the light half of the month Sâwan grains of barley are sown in a pot of manure, and spring up so quickly that by the end of the [pg 243] month the vessel is full of long, yellowish-green stalks. On the first day of the next month, Bhâdon, the women and girls take the stalks out, throw the earth and manure into water, and distribute the plants among their male friends, who bind them in their turbans and about their dress.720 At Sargal in the Central Provinces of India this ceremony is observed about the middle of September. None but women may take part in it, though crowds of men come to look on. Some little time before the festival wheat or other grain has been sown in pots ingeniously constructed of large leaves, which are held together by the thorns of a species of acacia. Having grown up in the dark, the stalks are of a pale colour. On the day appointed these gardens of Adonis, as we may call them, are carried towards a lake which abuts on the native city. The women of every family or circle of friends bring their own pots, and having laid them on the ground they dance round them. Then taking the pots of sprouting corn they descend to the edge of the water, wash the soil away from the pots, and distribute the young plants among their friends.721 At the temple of the goddess Padmavati, near Pandharpur in the Bombay Presidency, a Nine Nights' festival is held in the bright half of the month Ashvin (September-October). At this time a bamboo frame is hung in front of the image, and from it depend garlands of flowers and strings of wheaten cakes. Under the frame the floor in front of the pedestal is strewn with a layer of earth in which wheat is sown and allowed to sprout.722 A similar rite is observed in the same month before the images of two other goddesses, Ambabai and Lakhubai, who also have temples at Pandharpur.723
In the Himalayan districts of North-Western India, farmers plant barley, maize, lentils, or mustard in a basket of soil on the twenty-fourth day of the fourth month (Asárh), which is around mid-July. Then, on the last day of the month, they place small clay figures of Mahadeo and Parvati among the new sprouts and worship them to commemorate the marriage of these deities. The next day, they cut down the green stalks and wear them in their headgear.719 A similar barley celebration, known as Jâyî or Jawâra in Upper India and Bhujariya in the Central Provinces, occurs on the seventh day of the light half of the month Sâwan, when barley grains are sown in a pot of manure. They sprout so quickly that by the end of the [pg 243] month, the pot is filled with long, yellowish-green stalks. On the first day of the next month, Bhâdon, women and girls take out the stalks, throw the soil and manure into water, and give the plants to their male friends, who tie them in their turbans and around their clothing.720 In Sargal, in the Central Provinces of India, this ceremony takes place around mid-September. Only women are allowed to participate, although crowds of men come to watch. Some time before the festival, wheat or other grains are sown in pots cleverly made from large leaves held together by acacia thorns. Grown in darkness, the stalks are pale in color. On the designated day, these gardens of Adonis, as we might call them, are carried to a lake near the local city. Women from each household or friendship group bring their own pots and, after placing them on the ground, dance around them. They then take the pots of sprouting corn to the water's edge, wash the soil off the pots, and share the young plants with their friends.721 At the temple of the goddess Padmavati, near Pandharpur in the Bombay Presidency, a Nine Nights' festival takes place during the bright half of the month Ashvin (September-October). A bamboo frame is hung in front of the image, adorned with garlands of flowers and strings of wheaten cakes. Beneath the frame, the floor in front of the pedestal is covered with a layer of soil where wheat is sown and allowed to sprout.722 A similar ritual occurs in the same month before the images of two other goddesses, Ambabai and Lakhubai, who also have temples in Pandharpur.723
In some parts of Bavaria it is customary to sow flax in a pot on the last three days of the Carnival; from the seed which grows best an omen is drawn as to whether the early, the middle, or the late sowing will produce the best crop.724 In Sardinia the gardens of Adonis are still planted in connexion with the great Midsummer festival which bears the name of St. John. At the end of March or on the first of April a young man of the village presents himself to a girl, and asks her to be his comare (gossip or sweetheart), offering to be her compare. The invitation is considered as an honour by the girl's family, and is gladly accepted. At the end of May the girl makes a pot of the bark of the cork-tree, fills it with earth, and sows a handful of wheat and barley in it. The pot being placed in the sun and often watered, the corn sprouts rapidly and has a good head by Midsummer Eve (St. John's Eve, the twenty-third of June). The pot is then called Erme or Nenneri. On St. John's Day the young man and the girl, dressed in their best, accompanied by a long retinue and preceded by children gambolling and frolicking, move in procession to a church outside the village. Here they break the pot by throwing it against the door of the church. Then they sit down in a ring on the grass and eat eggs and herbs to the music of flutes. Wine is mixed in a cup and passed round, each one drinking as it passes. Then they join hands and sing “Sweethearts of St. John” (Compare e comare di San Giovanni) over and over again, the flutes playing the while. When they tire of singing they stand up and dance gaily in a ring till evening. This is the general Sardinian custom. As practised at Ozieri it has some special features. In May the pots are made of cork-bark and planted with corn, as already described. Then on the Eve of St. John the window-sills are draped with rich cloths, on which the pots are placed, adorned with crimson and blue silk and ribbons of various colours. On each of the pots they used formerly to place a statuette or cloth doll dressed as a woman, or a Priapus-like figure made of paste; but this custom, rigorously forbidden by the Church, has fallen into disuse. The village swains go about [pg 245] in a troop to look at the pots and their decorations and to wait for the girls, who assemble on the public square to celebrate the festival. Here a great bonfire is kindled, round which they dance and make merry. Those who wish to be “Sweethearts of St. John” act as follows. The young man stands on one side of the bonfire and the girl on the other, and they, in a manner, join hands by each grasping one end of a long stick, which they pass three times backwards and forwards across the fire, thus thrusting their hands thrice rapidly into the flames. This seals their relationship to each other. Dancing and music go on till late at night.725 The correspondence of these Sardinian pots of grain to the gardens of Adonis seems complete, and the images formerly placed in them answer to the images of Adonis which accompanied his gardens.
In some areas of Bavaria, it's a tradition to plant flax in a pot during the last three days of Carnival; the seed that grows best is used to predict whether early, mid, or late sowing will yield the best harvest. In Sardinia, the gardens of Adonis are still cultivated in connection with the Midsummer festival known as St. John's Day. At the end of March or on April 1st, a young man from the village approaches a girl to ask her to be his compare (gossip or sweetheart), offering to be her compare. The girl's family sees this invitation as an honor and gladly accepts. By the end of May, the girl prepares a pot made from cork bark, fills it with soil, and plants a handful of wheat and barley in it. The pot, placed in the sun and regularly watered, quickly sprouts, growing healthy by Midsummer Eve (St. John's Eve, June 23). This pot is then called Erme or Nenneri. On St. John's Day, the young man and girl, dressed in their finest clothes, are joined by a long procession of people and children playing and enjoying themselves as they head to a church outside the village. There, they break the pot by throwing it against the church door. Then they sit in a circle on the grass, eating eggs and herbs while music from flutes plays. Wine is poured into a cup and passed around, with everyone drinking as it goes by. They join hands and sing “Sweethearts of St. John” (Compare and Comare of San Giovanni) repeatedly to the sound of the flutes. Once they get tired of singing, they stand up and dance happily in a ring until evening. This is the common Sardinian custom. In Ozieri, it has some unique features. In May, the pots made of cork bark are planted with the grain as described before. On the Eve of St. John, the window sills are adorned with lavish fabrics, on which the pots, decorated with red and blue silk and various ribbons, are placed. They used to put figurines or cloth dolls dressed as women, or a Priapus-like figure made of paste, on each pot; however, this practice, strictly prohibited by the Church, has declined. The village young men gather in groups to admire the pots and their decorations while waiting for the girls, who come together in the town square to celebrate the festival. A large bonfire is lit here, around which they dance and have fun. Those wishing to be “Sweethearts of St. John” participate by standing on opposite sides of the bonfire, using a long stick to join hands, passing it back and forth across the fire three times, thus quickly thrusting their hands through the flames. This act seals their bond. The dancing and music continue until late at night. The connection between these Sardinian grain pots and the gardens of Adonis seems complete, and the figures once placed in them correspond to the images of Adonis that accompanied his gardens.
Customs of the same sort are observed at the same season in Sicily. Pairs of boys and girls become gossips of St. John on St. John's Day by drawing each a hair from his or her head and performing various ceremonies over them. Thus they tie the hairs together and throw them up in the air, or exchange them over a potsherd, which they afterwards break in two, preserving each a fragment with pious care. The tie formed in the latter way is supposed to last for life. In some parts of Sicily the gossips of St. John present each other with plates of sprouting corn, lentils, and canary seed, which have been planted forty days before the festival. The one who receives the plate pulls a stalk of the young plants, binds it with a ribbon, and preserves it among his or her greatest treasures, restoring the platter to the giver. At Catania the gossips exchange pots of basil and great cucumbers; the girls tend the basil, and the thicker it grows the more it is prized.726
Customs of the same kind are practiced at the same time in Sicily. Pairs of boys and girls become St. John’s gossips on St. John's Day by each pulling a hair from their heads and performing various rituals with them. They tie the hairs together and toss them into the air, or they swap them over a broken piece of pottery, which they then split in two, each keeping a piece with great care. The bond created this way is believed to last for life. In some areas of Sicily, the gossips of St. John give each other plates of sprouting corn, lentils, and canary seed, which have been planted forty days before the festival. The recipient pulls a stalk from the young plants, ties it with a ribbon, and keeps it among their most valued possessions, returning the plate to the giver. In Catania, the gossips exchange pots of basil and large cucumbers; the girls take care of the basil, and the thicker it grows, the more it is valued. 726
In these midsummer customs of Sardinia and Sicily it is possible that, as Mr. R. Wünsch supposes,727 St. John has replaced Adonis. We have seen that the rites of Tammuz or Adonis were commonly celebrated about midsummer; according to Jerome, their date was June.728 And besides their date and their similarity in respect of the pots of herbs and corn, there is another point of affinity between the two festivals, the heathen and the Christian. In both of them water plays a prominent part. At his midsummer festival in Babylon the image of Tammuz, whose name is said to mean “true son of the deep water,” was bathed with pure water: at his summer festival in Alexandria the image of Adonis, with that of his divine mistress Aphrodite, was committed to the waves; and at the midsummer celebration in Greece the gardens of Adonis were thrown into the sea or into springs. Now a great feature of the midsummer festival associated with the name of St. John is, or used to be, the custom of bathing in the sea, springs, rivers, or the dew on Midsummer Eve or the morning of Midsummer Day. Thus, for example, at Naples there is a church dedicated to St. John the Baptist under the name of St. John of the Sea (S. Giovan a mare); and it was an old practice for men and women to bathe in the sea on St. John's Eve, that is, on Midsummer Eve, believing that thus all their sins were washed away.729 In the Abruzzi water is still supposed to acquire certain marvellous and beneficent properties on St. John's Night. They say that on that night the sun and moon bathe in the water. Hence many people take a bath in the sea or in a river at that season, especially at the moment of sunrise. At Castiglione a Casauria they go before sunrise to the Pescara River or to springs, wash their faces and hands, then gird themselves with twigs of bryony (vitalba) and twine the plant round their brows, in order that they may be free from pains. At Pescina boys and girls wash each other's faces in a river or a spring, then exchange kisses, and become gossips. The dew, also, that [pg 247] falls on St. John's Night is supposed in the Abruzzi to benefit whatever it touches, whether it be water, flowers, or the human body. For that reason people put out vessels of water on the window-sills or the terraces, and wash themselves with the water in the morning in order to purify themselves and escape headaches and colds. A still more efficacious mode of accomplishing the same end is to rise at the peep of dawn, to wet the hands in the dewy grass, and then to rub the moisture on the eyelids, the brow, and the temples, because the dew is believed to cure maladies of the head and eyes. It is also a remedy for diseases of the skin. Persons who are thus afflicted should roll on the dewy grass. When patients are prevented by their infirmity or any other cause from quitting the house, their friends will gather the dew in sheets or tablecloths and so apply it to the suffering part.730 At Marsala in Sicily there is a spring of water in a subterranean grotto called the Grotto of the Sibyl. Beside it stands a church of St. John, which has been supposed to occupy the site of a temple of Apollo. On St. John's Eve, the twenty-third of June, women and girls visit the grotto, and by drinking of the prophetic water learn whether their husbands have been faithful to them in the year that is past, or whether they themselves will wed in the year that is to come. Sick people, too, imagine that by bathing in the water, drinking of it, or ducking thrice in it in the name of the Trinity, they will be made whole.731 At Chiaramonte in Sicily the following custom is observed on St. John's Eve. The men repair to one fountain and the women to another, and dip their heads thrice in the water, repeating at each ablution certain verses in honour of St. John. They believe that this is a cure or preventive of the scald.732 When Petrarch visited Cologne, he chanced to [pg 248] arrive in the town on St. John's Eve. The sun was nearly setting, and his host at once led him to the Rhine. A strange sight there met his eyes, for the banks of the river were covered with pretty women. The crowd was great but good-humoured. From a rising ground on which he stood the poet saw many of the women, girt with fragrant herbs, kneel down on the water's edge, roll their sleeves up above their elbows, and wash their white arms and hands in the river, murmuring softly some words which the Italian did not understand. He was told that the custom was a very old one, much honoured in the observance; for the common folk, especially the women, believed that to wash in the river on St. John's Eve would avert every misfortune in the coming year.733 On St. John's Eve the people of Copenhagen used to go on pilgrimage to a neighbouring spring, there to heal and strengthen themselves in the water.734 In Spain people still bathe in the sea or roll naked in the dew of the meadows on St. John's Eve, believing that this is a sovereign preservative against diseases of the skin.735 To roll in the dew on the morning of St. John's Day is also esteemed a cure for diseases of the skin in Normandy and Perigord. In Perigord a field of hemp is especially recommended for the purpose, and the patient should rub himself with the plants on which he has rolled.736 At Ciotat in Provence, while the midsummer bonfire blazed, young people used to plunge into the sea and splash each other vigorously. At Vitrolles they bathed in a pond in order that they might not suffer from fever during the year, and at Saint-Maries they watered the horses to protect them from the itch.737 A custom of drenching people on this occasion with water formerly prevailed in Toulon, Marseilles, and other towns of the south of France. The water was squirted from syringes, poured on the heads of passers-by from windows, and so [pg 249] forth.738 From Europe the practice of bathing in rivers and springs on St. John's Day appears to have passed with the Spaniards to the New World.739
In the midsummer traditions of Sardinia and Sicily, it’s possible, as Mr. R. Wünsch suggests, that St. John has taken the place of Adonis. We've observed that the ceremonies for Tammuz or Adonis were frequently held around midsummer; according to Jerome, this was in June. Besides their timing and their similarities with pots of herbs and grain, there's another connection between these two festivals, the pagan and the Christian, in that water is quite significant in both. At his midsummer festival in Babylon, the statue of Tammuz, whose name is thought to mean “true son of the deep water,” was washed with clean water. At the summer festival in Alexandria, the statues of Adonis and his divine partner Aphrodite were cast into the waves, and during the midsummer celebration in Greece, the gardens of Adonis were thrown into the sea or springs. A major aspect of the midsummer festival linked to St. John is, or used to be, the tradition of bathing in the sea, springs, rivers, or even the dew on Midsummer Eve or the morning of Midsummer Day. For instance, in Naples, there’s a church dedicated to St. John the Baptist called St. John of the Sea (S. Giovan a mare); it was a long-standing practice for both men and women to bathe in the sea on St. John’s Eve, or Midsummer Eve, believing this would wash away all their sins. In the Abruzzi region, water is still thought to gain certain magical and healing properties on St. John’s Night. People say that on that night, the sun and moon bathe in the water. Hence, many individuals take a dip in the sea or a river at this time, particularly at sunrise. In Castiglione a Casauria, they go before sunrise to the Pescara River or springs, wash their faces and hands, then wrap themselves with bryony twigs (vitalba) and weave the plant around their brows, to relieve themselves of pains. In Pescina, boys and girls wash each other’s faces in a river or spring, then share kisses and become spiritual siblings. Additionally, the dew that falls on St. John’s Night is believed in the Abruzzi to enhance whatever it touches, whether it’s water, flowers, or the human body. Consequently, people set out containers of water on window sills or terraces, later washing themselves with the water in the morning to purify themselves and prevent headaches and colds. An even more effective method of achieving the same result is to rise at dawn, wet the hands in dewy grass, and then dab the moisture on the eyelids, brow, and temples, as the dew is believed to cure ailments of the head and eyes. It’s also a remedy for skin diseases. Those suffering from such issues are encouraged to roll in the dewy grass. If someone can’t go outside due to illness or other reasons, their friends will collect the dew in sheets or tablecloths and apply it to the affected area. In Marsala, Sicily, there is a spring of water in an underground grotto known as the Grotto of the Sibyl. Next to it stands a church of St. John, thought to have been built on the site of a temple dedicated to Apollo. On St. John’s Eve, June 23rd, women and girls visit the grotto and, by drinking from the prophetic water, learn whether their husbands have been faithful in the past year or if they will marry in the coming year. Sick individuals also believe that by bathing in the water, drinking it, or submerging themselves three times in the name of the Trinity, they will regain their health. In Chiaramonte, Sicily, there’s a custom on St. John’s Eve where men go to one fountain and women to another, dipping their heads three times in the water while reciting certain verses in honor of St. John, believing this will cure or prevent scalds. When Petrarch visited Cologne, he happened to arrive in town on St. John’s Eve. The sun was nearly setting, and his host led him to the Rhine. There, he encountered a strange scene as the riverbanks were filled with beautiful women. The crowd was large but cheerful. From the hill where he stood, the poet observed many women, adorned with fragrant herbs, kneeling at the water’s edge, rolling up their sleeves above their elbows, and washing their arms and hands in the river, softly murmuring words he didn’t understand. He learned that this tradition was quite ancient and held in high regard; common folks, especially women, believed that washing in the river on St. John’s Eve would ward off misfortunes for the upcoming year. On St. John's Eve, the people of Copenhagen used to go on a pilgrimage to a nearby spring to heal and strengthen themselves in the water. In Spain, people still bathe in the sea or roll naked in dew from the meadows on St. John’s Eve, believing that this serves as a powerful preventative against skin diseases. Rolling in the dew on the morning of St. John’s Day is similarly regarded as a cure for skin issues in Normandy and Perigord. In Perigord, a field of hemp is particularly recommended for this purpose, with patients advised to rub themselves with the plants they rolled in. In Ciotat, Provence, while the midsummer bonfire burned, young people would dive into the sea and splash each other energetically. In Vitrolles, they would bathe in a pond to avoid fevers throughout the year, and at Saint-Maries, they would water horses to protect them from skin irritations. A custom of soaking people with water during this occasion used to be common in Toulon, Marseilles, and other southern French towns. Water was squirted from syringes or poured on passersby from windows. From Europe, the practice of bathing in rivers and springs on St. John’s Day seems to have traveled with the Spaniards to the New World.
It may perhaps be suggested that this wide-spread custom of bathing in water or dew on Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day is purely Christian in origin, having been adopted as an appropriate mode of celebrating the day dedicated to the Baptist. But in point of fact the custom is older than Christianity, for it was denounced and forbidden as a heathen practice by Augustine,740 and to this day it is practised at midsummer by the Mohammedan peoples of North Africa.741 We may conjecture that the Church, unable to put down this relic of paganism, followed its usual policy of accommodation by bestowing on the rite of a Christian name and acquiescing, with a sigh, in its observance. And casting about for a saint to supplant a heathen patron of bathing, the Christian doctors could hardly have hit upon a more appropriate successor than St. John the Baptist.
It might be suggested that the widespread custom of bathing in water or dew on Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day is purely Christian in origin, adopted as a fitting way to celebrate the day dedicated to the Baptist. However, the custom actually predates Christianity, as it was condemned and prohibited as a pagan practice by Augustine,740 and to this day it is still practiced at midsummer by the Muslim communities of North Africa.741 We can guess that the Church, unable to eradicate this remnant of paganism, adopted its usual strategy of accommodation by giving the ritual a Christian name and reluctantly allowing its continuation. And looking for a saint to replace a pagan patron of bathing, the Christian leaders could hardly have found a more suitable successor than St. John the Baptist.
But into whose shoes did the Baptist step? Was the displaced deity really Adonis, as the foregoing evidence seems to suggest? In Sardinia and Sicily it may have been so, for in these islands Semitic influence was certainly deep and probably lasting. The midsummer pastimes of Sardinian and Sicilian children may therefore be a direct continuation of the Carthaginian rites of Tammuz. Yet the midsummer festival seems too widely spread and too deeply rooted in Central and Northern Europe to allow us to trace it everywhere to an Oriental origin in general and to the cult of Adonis in particular. It has the air of a native of the soil rather than of an exotic imported from the East. We shall [pg 250] do better, therefore, to suppose that at a remote period similar modes of thought, based on similar needs, led men independently in many distant lands, from the North Sea to the Euphrates, to celebrate the summer solstice with rites which, while they differed in some things, yet agreed closely in others; that in historical times a wave of Oriental influence, starting perhaps from Babylonia, carried the Tammuz or Adonis form of the festival westward till it met with native forms of a similar festival; and that under pressure of the Roman civilization these different yet kindred festivals fused with each other and crystallized into a variety of shapes, which subsisted more or less separately side by side, till the Church, unable to suppress them altogether, stripped them so far as it could of their grosser features, and dexterously changing the names allowed them to pass muster as Christian. And what has just been said of the midsummer festivals probably applies, with the necessary modifications, to the spring festivals also. They, too, seem to have originated independently in Europe and the East, and after ages of separation to have amalgamated under the sway of the Roman Empire and the Christian Church. In Syria, as we have seen, there appears to have been a vernal celebration of Adonis; and we shall presently meet with an undoubted instance of an Oriental festival of spring in the rites of Attis. Meantime we must return for a little to the midsummer festival which goes by the name of St. John.
But whose shoes did the Baptist step into? Was the removed deity truly Adonis, as the previous evidence suggests? In Sardinia and Sicily, it might have been so, as Semitic influence in those islands was certainly strong and likely lasting. The summer traditions of Sardinian and Sicilian children may therefore be a direct continuation of the Carthaginian rituals of Tammuz. However, the midsummer festival seems far too widespread and deeply rooted in Central and Northern Europe to trace it everywhere back to an Eastern origin in general and to the cult of Adonis specifically. It feels more like a local tradition rather than something exotic brought in from the East. It’s better to assume that at some distant point, similar ways of thinking, based on similar needs, led people independently in many far-flung places, from the North Sea to the Euphrates, to celebrate the summer solstice with rites that, while differing in certain aspects, closely aligned in others; that during historical times, a wave of Eastern influence, perhaps starting in Babylonia, carried the Tammuz or Adonis version of the festival westward until it encountered local versions of a similar celebration; and that under the influence of Roman civilization, these different yet related festivals merged with each other and took on various forms, existing alongside one another until the Church, unable to eliminate them entirely, stripped them of their more crude aspects and cleverly changed the names to allow them to be accepted as Christian. What has just been said about the midsummer festivals likely also applies, with necessary adjustments, to the spring festivals. They, too, seem to have emerged independently in Europe and the East, and after centuries of separation, they merged under the Roman Empire and the Christian Church's influence. In Syria, as we've seen, there appears to have been a spring celebration of Adonis; and soon we will encounter a clear instance of an Eastern spring festival in the rites of Attis. Meanwhile, let’s return for a moment to the midsummer festival known as St. John.
The Sardinian practice of making merry round a great bonfire on St. John's Eve is an instance of a custom which has been practised at the midsummer festival from time immemorial in many parts of Europe. That custom has been more fully dealt with by me elsewhere.742 The instances which I have cited in other parts of this work seem to indicate a connexion of the midsummer bonfire with vegetation. For example, both in Sweden and Bohemia an essential part of the festival is the raising of a May-pole or Midsummer-tree, which in Bohemia is burned in the bonfire.743 Again, in a Russian midsummer ceremony a straw figure of Kupalo, [pg 251] the representative of vegetation, is placed beside a May-pole or Midsummer-tree and then carried to and fro across a bonfire.744 Kupalo is here represented in duplicate, in tree-form by the Midsummer-tree, and in human form by the straw effigy, just as Adonis was represented both by an image and a garden of Adonis; and the duplicate representatives of Kupalo, like those of Adonis, are finally cast into water. In the Sardinian and Sicilian customs the Gossips or Sweethearts of St. John probably answer, on the one hand to Adonis and Astarte, on the other to the King and Queen of May. In the Swedish province of Blekinge part of the midsummer festival is the election of a Midsummer Bride, who chooses her bridegroom; a collection is made for the pair, who for the time being are looked upon as man and wife.745 Such Midsummer pairs may be supposed, like the May pairs, to stand for the powers of vegetation or of fertility in general: they represent in flesh and blood what the images of Siva or Mahadeo and Parvati in the Indian ceremonies, and the images of Adonis and Aphrodite in the Alexandrian ceremony, set forth in effigy.
The Sardinian tradition of celebrating around a large bonfire on St. John's Eve is an example of a custom that has been observed during the midsummer festival for ages in many parts of Europe. I've discussed this custom in more detail elsewhere.742 The examples I've mentioned in other sections of this work suggest a connection between midsummer bonfires and vegetation. For instance, in both Sweden and Bohemia, a key part of the festival involves raising a May-pole or Midsummer-tree, which is burned in the bonfire in Bohemia.743 Additionally, in a Russian midsummer ritual, a straw figure of Kupalo, [pg 251] representing vegetation, is placed next to a May-pole or Midsummer-tree and then carried back and forth over a bonfire.744 Kupalo is represented in two forms: as a tree by the Midsummer-tree and as a human figure by the straw effigy, much like Adonis was depicted both through an image and a garden of Adonis; and the dual representations of Kupalo, similar to those of Adonis, are ultimately cast into water. In Sardinian and Sicilian customs, the Gossips or Sweethearts of St. John likely correspond to Adonis and Astarte on one hand, and to the King and Queen of May on the other. In the Swedish province of Blekinge, part of the midsummer celebration involves electing a Midsummer Bride, who selects her groom; donations are collected for the couple, who are temporarily viewed as husband and wife.745 These Midsummer pairs may be thought of, like the May pairs, as representing the forces of vegetation or fertility in general: they symbolize in flesh and blood what the images of Siva or Mahadeo and Parvati do in Indian ceremonies, and the figures of Adonis and Aphrodite in the Alexandrian ceremony represent in effigy.
The reason why ceremonies whose aim is to foster the growth of vegetation should thus be associated with bonfires; why in particular the representative of vegetation should be burned in the likeness of a tree, or passed across the fire in effigy or in the form of a living couple, has been discussed by me elsewhere.746 Here it is enough to have adduced evidence of such association, and therefore to have obviated the objection which might have been raised to my theory of the Sardinian custom, on the ground that the bonfires have nothing to do with vegetation. One more piece of evidence may here be given to prove the contrary. In some parts of Germany and Austria young men and girls leap over midsummer bonfires for the express purpose of making the hemp or flax grow tall.747 We may, therefore, assume that in the Sardinian custom the blades of wheat and barley which are [pg 252] forced on in pots for the midsummer festival, and which correspond so closely to the gardens of Adonis, form one of those widely-spread midsummer ceremonies, the original object of which was to promote the growth of vegetation, and especially of the crops. But as, by an easy extension of ideas, the spirit of vegetation was believed to exercise a beneficent and fertilizing influence on human as well as animal life, the gardens of Adonis would be supposed, like the May-trees or May-boughs, to bring good luck, and more particularly perhaps offspring,748 to the family or to the person who planted them; and even after the idea had been abandoned that they operated actively to confer prosperity, they might still be used to furnish omens of good or evil. It is thus that magic dwindles into divination. Accordingly we find modes of divination practised at midsummer which resemble more or less closely the gardens of Adonis. Thus an anonymous Italian writer of the sixteenth century has recorded that it was customary to sow barley and wheat a few days before the festival of St. John (Midsummer Day) and also before that of St. Vitus; and it was believed that the person for whom they were sown would be fortunate, and get a good husband or a good wife, if the grain sprouted well; but if it sprouted ill, he or she would be unlucky.749 In various parts of Italy and all over Sicily it is still customary to put plants in water or in earth on the Eve of St. John, and from the manner in which they are found to be blooming or fading on St. John's Day omens are drawn, especially as to fortune in love. Amongst the plants used for this purpose are Ciuri di S. Giuvanni (St. John's wort?) and nettles.750 In Prussia two hundred years ago the farmers used to send out their servants, especially their maids, to gather St. John's [pg 253] wort on Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day (St. John's Day). When they had fetched it, the farmer took as many plants as there were persons and stuck them in the wall or between the beams; and it was thought that he or she whose plant did not bloom would soon fall sick or die. The rest of the plants were tied in a bundle, fastened to the end of a pole, and set up at the gate or wherever the corn would be brought in at the next harvest. The bundle was called Kupole: the ceremony was known as Kupole's festival; and at it the farmer prayed for a good crop of hay, and so forth.751 This Prussian custom is particularly notable, inasmuch as it strongly confirms the opinion that Kupalo (doubtless identical with Kupole) was originally a deity of vegetation.752 For here Kupalo is represented by a bundle of plants specially associated with midsummer in folk-custom; and her influence over vegetation is plainly signified by placing her vegetable emblem over the place where the harvest is brought in, as well as by the prayers for a good crop which are uttered on the occasion. This furnishes a fresh argument in support of the view that the Death, whose analogy to Kupalo, Yarilo, and the rest I have shown elsewhere, originally personified vegetation, more especially the dying or dead vegetation of winter.753 Further, my interpretation of the gardens of Adonis is confirmed by finding that in this Prussian custom the very same kind of plants is used to form the gardens of Adonis (as we may call them) and the image of the deity. Nothing could set in a stronger light the truth of the theory that the gardens of Adonis are merely another manifestation of the god himself.
The reason why ceremonies aimed at promoting plant growth should be associated with bonfires, and specifically why a representative of vegetation should be burned like a tree or passed through the fire in an effigy or as a living couple, has been discussed by me elsewhere.746 Here, it's enough to present evidence of such associations, thus addressing any objections that may have been raised against my theory regarding the Sardinian custom, which might claim that the bonfires are unrelated to vegetation. One more piece of evidence can be provided to prove the opposite. In some regions of Germany and Austria, young men and women jump over midsummer bonfires specifically to encourage the growth of hemp or flax.747 Therefore, we can assume that in the Sardinian custom, the blades of wheat and barley that are [pg 252] forced to grow in pots for the midsummer festival, closely resembling the gardens of Adonis, are part of those widespread midsummer ceremonies originally intended to promote the growth of vegetation, especially crops. However, since it was easily thought that the spirit of vegetation had a beneficial and fertilizing effect on both human and animal life, the gardens of Adonis might have been seen, much like May-trees or May-boughs, as bringing good fortune, and particularly blessings like children748 to the family or person who planted them. Even after the belief that they actively brought prosperity faded, they could still be used to predict good or bad outcomes. This is how magic transitions into divination. Accordingly, we find divination practices during midsummer that bear a close resemblance to the gardens of Adonis. For example, an anonymous Italian writer from the sixteenth century noted that it was common to sow barley and wheat a few days before the feast of St. John (Midsummer Day) and again before St. Vitus's Day; it was believed that the individual for whom the seeds were sown would have good luck and find a good spouse if the seeds sprouted well; if they sprouted poorly, it was considered a bad omen for that person.749 In various regions of Italy and throughout Sicily, it's still a custom to put plants in water or soil on the Eve of St. John, and the way they bloom or fade on St. John's Day is interpreted as omens, particularly regarding love fortunes. Among the plants used for this purpose are Ciuri di S. Giuvanni (St. John's wort?) and nettles.750 In Prussia, two hundred years ago, farmers would send out their servants, especially maids, to gather St. John's [pg 253] wort on Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day (St. John's Day). Once collected, the farmer would take as many plants as there were people and stick them into the wall or between the beams; it was believed that whoever’s plant did not bloom would soon fall ill or die. The remaining plants were bundled together, tied to the end of a pole, and displayed at the gate or wherever the harvested grain would be brought in. This bundle was called Kupole; the ceremony was known as Kupole's festival, during which the farmer prayed for a good hay harvest and so on.751 This Prussian custom is particularly significant because it strongly supports the idea that Kupalo (likely identical to Kupole) was originally a vegetation deity.752 Here, Kupalo is represented by a bundle of plants specially linked to midsummer in folk customs; her influence over vegetation is clearly indicated by placing her plant symbol over the site where the harvest is collected, in conjunction with the prayers for a successful crop offered during the event. This provides a further argument in favor of the notion that Death, whose parallels to Kupalo, Yarilo, and others I've previously discussed, originally symbolized vegetation, especially the dying or dead vegetation of winter.753 Additionally, my interpretation of the gardens of Adonis is validated by the fact that the same types of plants are used to create both the gardens of Adonis (as we may refer to them) and the image of the deity. Nothing underscores more strongly the validity of the theory that the gardens of Adonis are simply another expression of the god himself.
In Sicily gardens of Adonis are still sown in spring as well as in summer, from which we may perhaps infer that Sicily as well as Syria celebrated of old a vernal festival of the dead and risen god. At the approach of Easter, Sicilian women sow wheat, lentils, and canary-seed in plates, which they keep in the dark and water every two days. The plants soon shoot up; the stalks are tied together with red ribbons, and the plates containing them are placed on [pg 254] the sepulchres which, with the effigies of the dead Christ, are made up in Catholic and Greek churches on Good Friday,754 just as the gardens of Adonis were placed on the grave of the dead Adonis.755 The practice is not confined to Sicily, for it is observed also at Cosenza in Calabria,756 and perhaps in other places. The whole custom—sepulchres as well as plates of sprouting grain—may be nothing but a continuation, under a different name, of the worship of Adonis.
In Sicily, gardens of Adonis are still planted in the spring and summer, which suggests that Sicily, like Syria, used to celebrate a spring festival for the dead and risen god. As Easter approaches, Sicilian women sow wheat, lentils, and canary seed in plates, keeping them in the dark and watering them every two days. The plants quickly grow; the stalks are tied together with red ribbons, and the plates are placed on the sepulchers, which, along with the images of the dead Christ, are arranged in Catholic and Greek churches on Good Friday, just like the gardens of Adonis were placed on the grave of the dead Adonis. This practice isn’t limited to Sicily; it’s also seen in Cosenza in Calabria, and possibly in other places. The entire custom—both the sepulchers and the plates of sprouting grain—may just be a continuation, under a different name, of the worship of Adonis.
Nor are these Sicilian and Calabrian customs the only Easter ceremonies which resemble the rites of Adonis. “During the whole of Good Friday a waxen effigy of the dead Christ is exposed to view in the middle of the Greek churches and is covered with fervent kisses by the thronging crowd, while the whole church rings with melancholy, monotonous dirges. Late in the evening, when it has grown quite dark, this waxen image is carried by the priests into the street on a bier adorned with lemons, roses, jessamine, and other flowers, and there begins a grand procession of the multitude, who move in serried ranks, with slow and solemn step, through the whole town. Every man carries his taper and breaks out into doleful lamentation. At all the houses which the procession passes there are seated women with censers to fumigate the marching host. Thus the community solemnly buries its Christ as if he had just died. At last the waxen image is again deposited in the church, and the same lugubrious chants echo anew. These lamentations, accompanied by a strict fast, continue till midnight on Saturday. As the clock strikes twelve, the bishop appears and announces the glad tidings that ‘Christ is risen,’ to which the crowd replies, ‘He is risen indeed,’ and at once the whole city bursts into an uproar of joy, which finds vent in shrieks and shouts, in the endless discharge of carronades and muskets, and the explosion of fire-works of every sort. In the very same hour people plunge from the extremity of the fast into the enjoyment of the Easter lamb and neat wine.”757
Nor are the Sicilian and Calabrian customs the only Easter ceremonies that resemble Adonis's rites. On Good Friday, a wax figure of the dead Christ is placed in the center of Greek churches and is fervently kissed by the congregation, while the entire church resonates with mournful, repetitive hymns. Later that night, once it’s completely dark, priests carry this wax representation into the street on a decorated bier adorned with lemons, roses, jasmine, and other flowers, initiating a grand procession where the crowd moves in tightly packed lines, walking slowly and solemnly through the town. Every man holds a candle and breaks into sorrowful lamentations. At every house the procession passes, women sit with incense burners to bless the marching group. In this way, the community solemnly buries its Christ as if he has just died. Eventually, the wax figure is returned to the church, and the same mournful chants start up again. These lamentations, along with a strict fast, continue until midnight on Saturday. When the clock strikes twelve, the bishop appears and shares the joyful news that ‘Christ is risen,’ to which the crowd responds, ‘He is risen indeed,’ and immediately the whole city bursts into joy, expressing it with screams and shouts, the booming of cannons and muskets, and fireworks of every kind. In that same hour, people transition from the depths of fasting to enjoy Easter lamb and fine wine.757
In like manner the Catholic Church has been accustomed to bring before its followers in a visible form the death and resurrection of the Redeemer. Such sacred dramas are well fitted to impress the lively imagination and to stir the warm feelings of a susceptible southern race, to whom the pomp and pageantry of Catholicism are more congenial than to the colder temperament of the Teutonic peoples. The solemnities observed in Sicily on Good Friday, the official anniversary of the Crucifixion, are thus described by a native Sicilian writer. “A truly moving ceremony is the procession which always takes place in the evening in every commune of Sicily, and further the Deposition from the Cross. The brotherhoods took part in the procession, and the rear was brought up by a great many boys and girls representing saints, both male and female, and carrying the emblems of Christ's Passion. The Deposition from the Cross was managed by the priests. The coffin with the dead Christ in it was flanked by Jews armed with swords, an object of horror and aversion in the midst of the profound pity excited by the sight not only of Christ but of the Mater Dolorosa, who followed behind him. Now and then the ‘mysteries’ or symbols of the Crucifixion went in front. Sometimes the procession followed the ‘three hours of agony’ and the ‘Deposition from the Cross.’ The ‘three hours’ commemorated those which Jesus Christ passed upon the Cross. Beginning at the eighteenth and ending at the twenty-first hour of Italian time two priests preached alternately on the Passion. Anciently the sermons were delivered in the open air on the place called the Calvary: at last, when the third hour was about to strike, at the words [pg 256] emisit spiritum Christ died, bowing his head amid the sobs and tears of the bystanders. Immediately afterwards in some places, three hours afterwards in others, the sacred body was unnailed and deposited in the coffin. In Castronuovo, at the Ave Maria, two priests clad as Jews, representing Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus, with their servants in costume, repaired to the Calvary, preceded by the Company of the Whites. There, with doleful verses and chants appropriate to the occasion, they performed the various operations of the Deposition, after which the procession took its way to the larger church.... In Salaparuta the Calvary is erected in the church. At the preaching of the death, the Crucified is made to bow his head by means of machinery, while guns are fired, trumpets sound, and amid the silence of the people, impressed by the death of the Redeemer, the strains of a melancholy funeral march are heard. Christ is removed from the Cross and deposited in the coffin by three priests. After the procession of the dead Christ the burial is performed, that is, two priests lay Christ in a fictitious sepulchre, from which at the mass of Easter Saturday the image of the risen Christ issues and is elevated upon the altar by means of machinery.”758 Scenic representations of the same sort, with variations of detail, are exhibited at Easter in the Abruzzi,759 and probably in many other parts of the Catholic world.760
In the same way, the Catholic Church has traditionally presented the death and resurrection of the Redeemer to its followers in a visible manner. These sacred dramas are particularly effective in capturing the vibrant imagination and stirring the emotions of the sensitive southern people, who find the grandeur and rituals of Catholicism more appealing than the more reserved temperament of the Teutonic nations. The solemn events observed in Sicily on Good Friday, the official anniversary of the Crucifixion, are described by a local Sicilian writer. A truly moving ceremony is the evening procession that happens in every community in Sicily, along with the Deposition from the Cross. The brotherhoods take part in the procession, and many boys and girls dressed as saints, both male and female, carry symbols of Christ's Passion at the back. The priests oversee the Deposition from the Cross. The coffin holding the dead Christ is surrounded by Jews with swords, evoking horror and aversion amidst the deep compassion stirred by the sight of both Christ and the Mater Dolorosa, who follows behind him. Sometimes, the ‘mysteries’ or symbols of the Crucifixion lead the procession. Occasionally, the procession happens after the ‘three hours of agony’ and the ‘Deposition from the Cross.’ The ‘three hours’ commemorate the time Jesus Christ spent on the Cross. Starting from the sixth hour to the ninth hour by Italian time, two priests take turns delivering sermons about the Passion. Traditionally, the sermons were held outdoors at a place called Calvary: as the third hour approaches, at the words [pg 256] emisit spiritum Christ died, bowing his head amidst the sobs and tears of those present. Shortly after, in some places immediately and in others three hours later, the sacred body was un-nailed and placed in the coffin. In Castronuovo, at Ave Maria, two priests dressed as Jews, portraying Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus, along with their servants in costume, went to Calvary, preceded by the Company of the Whites. There, with sorrowful verses and songs appropriate for the occasion, they performed the various rituals of the Deposition, after which the procession moved to the larger church. In Salaparuta, Calvary is set up in the church. During the sermon on the death, the figure of the Crucified is made to bow its head using machinery, while guns are fired, trumpets sound, and amidst the silence of the people, touched by the death of the Redeemer, the notes of a mournful funeral march are heard. Christ is taken down from the Cross and placed in the coffin by three priests. Following the procession of the dead Christ, the burial takes place, which means that two priests lay Christ in a false tomb, from which, at the Easter Saturday mass, the image of the resurrected Christ emerges and is lifted onto the altar using machinery.758 Similar dramatic representations, with variations in detail, are performed at Easter in the Abruzzi,759 and likely in many other parts of the Catholic world.760
When we reflect how often the Church has skilfully contrived to plant the seeds of the new faith on the old stock of paganism, we may surmise that the Easter celebration of the dead and risen Christ was grafted upon a similar celebration of the dead and risen Adonis, which, as we have seen reason to believe, was celebrated in Syria at the same season. The type, created by Greek artists, of the sorrowful goddess with her dying lover in her arms, resembles and may have [pg 257] been the model of the Pietà of Christian art, the Virgin with the dead body of her divine Son in her lap, of which the most celebrated example is the one by Michael Angelo in St. Peter's. That noble group, in which the living sorrow of the mother contrasts so wonderfully with the languor of death in the son, is one of the finest compositions in marble. Ancient Greek art has bequeathed to us few works so beautiful, and none so pathetic.761
When we think about how often the Church has cleverly managed to plant the seeds of the new faith onto the old roots of paganism, we might guess that the Easter celebration of the dead and risen Christ was attached to a similar celebration of the dead and risen Adonis, which, as we've seen reason to believe, was celebrated in Syria around the same time. The depiction created by Greek artists of the sorrowful goddess holding her dying lover resembles and may have been the model for the Pietà in Christian art, showing the Virgin with the dead body of her divine Son in her lap, with the most famous example being the one by Michelangelo in St. Peter's. That exquisite sculpture, where the living sorrow of the mother beautifully contrasts with the stillness of death in the son, is one of the finest works in marble. Ancient Greek art has left us few pieces so beautiful, and none so moving.761
In this connexion a well-known statement of Jerome may not be without significance. He tells us that Bethlehem, the traditionary birthplace of the Lord, was shaded by a grove of that still older Syrian Lord, Adonis, and that where the infant Jesus had wept, the lover of Venus was bewailed.762 Though he does not expressly say so, Jerome seems to have thought that the grove of Adonis had been planted by the heathen after the birth of Christ for the purpose of defiling the sacred spot. In this he may have been mistaken. If Adonis was indeed, as I have argued, the spirit of the corn, a more suitable name for his dwelling-place could hardly be found than Bethlehem, “the House of Bread,”763 and he may well have been worshipped there at his House of Bread long ages before the birth of Him who said, “I am the bread of life.”764 Even on the hypothesis that Adonis followed rather than preceded Christ at Bethlehem, the choice of his sad figure to divert the allegiance of Christians from their Lord cannot but strike us as eminently appropriate when we remember the similarity of the rites which commemorated the death and resurrection of the two. One of the earliest seats of the worship of the new god was Antioch, and at Antioch, [pg 258] as we have seen,765 the death of the old god was annually celebrated with great solemnity. A circumstance which attended the entrance of Julian into the city at the time of the Adonis festival may perhaps throw some light on the date of its celebration. When the emperor drew near to the city he was received with public prayers as if he had been a god, and he marvelled at the voices of a great multitude who cried that the Star of Salvation had dawned upon them in the East.766 This may doubtless have been no more than a fulsome compliment paid by an obsequious Oriental crowd to the Roman emperor. But it is also possible that the rising of a bright star regularly gave the signal for the festival, and that as chance would have it the star emerged above the rim of the eastern horizon at the very moment of the emperor's approach. The coincidence, if it happened, could hardly fail to strike the imagination of a superstitious and excited multitude, who might thereupon hail the great man as the deity whose coming was announced by the sign in the heavens. Or the emperor may have mistaken for a greeting to himself the shouts which were addressed to the star. Now Astarte, the divine mistress of Adonis, was identified with the planet Venus, and her changes from a morning to an evening star were carefully noted by the Babylonian astronomers, who drew omens from her alternate appearance and disappearance.767 Hence we may conjecture that the festival of Adonis was regularly timed to coincide with the appearance of Venus as [pg 259] the Morning or Evening Star. But the star which the people of Antioch saluted at the festival was seen in the East; therefore, if it was indeed Venus, it can only have been the Morning Star. At Aphaca in Syria, where there was a famous temple of Astarte, the signal for the celebration of the rites was apparently given by the flashing of a meteor, which on a certain day fell like a star from the top of Mount Lebanon into the river Adonis. The meteor was thought to be Astarte herself,768 and its flight through the air might naturally be interpreted as the descent of the amorous goddess to the arms of her lover. At Antioch and elsewhere the appearance of the Morning Star on the day of the festival may in like manner have been hailed as the coming of the goddess of love to wake her dead leman from his earthy bed. If that were so, we may surmise that it was the Morning Star which guided the wise men of the East to Bethlehem,769 the hallowed spot which heard, in the language of Jerome, the weeping of the infant Christ and the lament for Adonis.
In this connection, a well-known statement by Jerome might have some significance. He tells us that Bethlehem, traditionally considered the birthplace of the Lord, was shaded by a grove dedicated to the older Syrian deity, Adonis, and that where the infant Jesus had cried, the lover of Venus was mourned. Though he doesn't directly say so, Jerome seems to believe that the grove of Adonis was planted by pagans after the birth of Christ to desecrate the sacred site. He may have been mistaken. If Adonis was indeed, as I've argued, the spirit of the grain, then a more fitting name for his dwelling could hardly be found than Bethlehem, “the Bread House,” and he may well have been worshipped there long before the birth of Him who said, "I am the bread of life." Even if Adonis followed Christ at Bethlehem rather than preceding Him, choosing his sorrowful figure to draw Christians' loyalty away from their Lord seems notably appropriate, especially given the similarities between the rituals that commemorated the deaths and resurrections of the two figures. One of the earliest centers of worship for the new god was Antioch, and there, [pg 258] as we have seen, the death of the old god was marked every year with great solemnity. A situation that occurred when Julian entered the city during the Adonis festival might shed some light on the date of its celebration. When the emperor approached the city, he was greeted with public prayers as if he were a god, and he was amazed by the voices of a large crowd declaring that the Star of Salvation had risen upon them in the East. This may have simply been an exaggerated compliment paid by an obsequious crowd to the Roman emperor. However, it's also possible that the rising of a bright star regularly signaled the start of the festival, and as luck would have it, the star appeared on the eastern horizon just as the emperor arrived. If this coincidence occurred, it would certainly have captured the imagination of a superstitious and excited crowd, who might then have greeted the great man as the god whose arrival was heralded by the sign in the heavens. Or, the emperor might have misconstrued the cheers meant for the star as praises directed at him. Now Astarte, the divine partner of Adonis, was identified with the planet Venus, and her transitions from a morning to an evening star were closely observed by Babylonian astronomers, who drew predictions from her varying appearances. Thus, we can guess that the festival of Adonis was timed to align with Venus appearing as [pg 259] the Morning or Evening Star. However, the star that the people of Antioch greeted at the festival was seen in the East; therefore, if it was indeed Venus, it could only have been the Morning Star. At Aphaca in Syria, where there was a famous temple of Astarte, the start of the celebrations was apparently marked by a meteor, which on a certain day fell like a star from the peak of Mount Lebanon into the river Adonis. The meteor was believed to be Astarte herself, and its flight through the air could easily be interpreted as the descent of the love goddess to her lover's arms. At Antioch and elsewhere, the appearance of the Morning Star on the festival day might similarly have been celebrated as the arrival of the goddess of love to awaken her beloved from his earthly slumber. If that were the case, we might speculate that it was the Morning Star that guided the wise men from the East to Bethlehem, the blessed place that heard, in Jerome's words, the cries of the infant Christ and the lament for Adonis.
Book Two. Attis.
[pg 263]Chapter I. The Myth and Ritual of Attis.
Another of those gods whose supposed death and resurrection struck such deep roots into the faith and ritual of Western Asia is Attis. He was to Phrygia what Adonis was to Syria. Like Adonis, he appears to have been a god of vegetation, and his death and resurrection were annually mourned and rejoiced over at a festival in spring.770 The legends and rites of the two gods were so much alike that the ancients themselves sometimes identified them.771 Attis was said to have been a fair young shepherd or herdsman beloved by Cybele, the Mother of the Gods, a great Asiatic goddess of fertility, who had her chief home in Phrygia.772 Some held that Attis was her son.773 His birth, like that of many other heroes, is said to have been miraculous. His mother, Nana, was a virgin, who conceived by putting a ripe almond or a pomegranate in her bosom. Indeed in the Phrygian cosmogony an almond figured [pg 264] as the father of all things,774 perhaps because its delicate lilac blossom is one of the first heralds of the spring, appearing on the bare boughs before the leaves have opened. Such tales of virgin mothers are relics of an age of childish ignorance when men had not yet recognized the intercourse of the sexes as the true cause of offspring. That ignorance, still shared by the lowest of existing savages, the aboriginal tribes of central Australia,775 was doubtless at one time universal among mankind. Even in later times, when people are better acquainted with the laws of nature, they sometimes imagine that these laws may be subject to exceptions, and that miraculous beings may be born in miraculous ways by women who have never known a man. In Palestine to this day it is believed that a woman may conceive by a jinnee or by the spirit of her dead husband. There is, or was lately, a man at Nebk who is currently supposed to be the offspring of such a union, and the simple folk have never suspected his mother's virtue.776 Two different accounts of the death of Attis were current. According to the one he was killed by a boar, like Adonis. According to the other he unmanned himself under a pine-tree, and bled to death on the spot. The latter is said to have been the local story told by the people of Pessinus, a great seat of the worship of Cybele, and the whole legend of which the story forms a part is stamped with a character of rudeness and savagery that speaks strongly for its antiquity.777 Both tales might claim the support of custom, [pg 265] or rather both were probably invented to explain certain customs observed by the worshippers. The story of the self-mutilation of Attis is clearly an attempt to account for the self-mutilation of his priests, who regularly castrated themselves on entering the service of the goddess. The story of his death by the boar may have been told to explain why his worshippers, especially the people of Pessinus, abstained from eating swine.778 In like manner the worshippers of Adonis abstained from pork, because a boar had killed their god.779 After his death Attis is said to have been changed into a pine-tree.780
Another one of those gods whose supposed death and resurrection had a deep impact on the faith and rituals of Western Asia is Attis. He was to Phrygia what Adonis was to Syria. Like Adonis, he seems to have been a god of vegetation, and his death and resurrection were annually mourned and celebrated at a spring festival.770 The stories and rituals of the two gods were so similar that the ancients sometimes identified them as the same.771 Attis was said to have been a handsome young shepherd or herdsman loved by Cybele, the Mother of the Gods, a major Asian goddess of fertility, who had her main sanctuary in Phrygia.772 Some believed that Attis was her son.773 His birth, like that of many other heroes, is said to have been miraculous. His mother, Nana, was a virgin who became pregnant by placing a ripe almond or a pomegranate in her bosom. In Phrygian cosmogony, an almond is considered [pg 264] the father of all things,774 possibly because its delicate lilac blossoms are among the first signs of spring, appearing on bare branches before the leaves have opened. Such tales of virgin mothers are remnants from a time of innocence when people hadn’t yet understood that the union of the sexes is the true cause of offspring. That ignorance, still found among the most primitive of existing societies, such as the aboriginal tribes of central Australia,775 was likely once widespread among humans. Even in later times, when people are more familiar with the laws of nature, they sometimes think that these laws can have exceptions, and that miraculous beings can be born in miraculous ways by women who have never been with a man. In Palestine today, it is still believed that a woman can conceive by a jinnee or by the spirit of her deceased husband. Recently, a man in Nebk was believed to be the result of such a union, and the simple people never doubted his mother's purity.776 There are two different accounts of Attis's death. In one version, he was killed by a boar, like Adonis. In the other, he castrated himself under a pine tree and bled to death there. The latter story is said to have originated from the local people of Pessinus, a significant center for the worship of Cybele, and the entire legend is marked by a raw, primitive character that suggests its ancient origins.777 Both stories might have been created to explain certain customs practiced by the worshippers, [pg 265] or they were probably invented for that purpose. The tale of Attis's self-mutilation clearly seeks to explain the self-mutilation of his priests, who regularly castrated themselves when they entered the service of the goddess. The story of his death by the boar may have been created to explain why his followers, particularly those from Pessinus, refrained from eating pork.778 Similarly, the followers of Adonis avoided pork because a boar had killed their god.779 After his death, Attis is said to have been transformed into a pine tree.780
The worship of the Phrygian Mother of the Gods was adopted by the Romans in 204 b.c. towards the close of their long struggle with Hannibal. For their drooping spirits had been opportunely cheered by a prophecy, alleged to be drawn from that convenient farrago of nonsense, the Sibylline Books, that the foreign invader would be driven from Italy if the great Oriental goddess were brought to Rome. Accordingly ambassadors were despatched to her sacred city Pessinus in Phrygia. The small black stone which embodied the mighty divinity was entrusted to them and conveyed to Rome, where it was received with great respect and installed in the temple of Victory on the Palatine Hill. It was the middle of April when the goddess arrived,781 and she went to work at once. For the harvest that year was such as had not been seen for many a long day,782 and in the very next year Hannibal and his veterans embarked for Africa. As he looked his last on the coast of Italy, fading behind him in the distance, he could not foresee that Europe, which had repelled the arms, would yet yield to the gods, of the Orient. The vanguard of the conquerors had already encamped in [pg 266] the heart of Italy before the rearguard of the beaten army fell sullenly back from its shores.
The worship of the Phrygian Mother of the Gods was adopted by the Romans in 204 b.c. towards the end of their long struggle with Hannibal. Their spirits had been uplifted by a prophecy, supposedly taken from the often mysterious Sibylline Books, that the foreign invader would be driven from Italy if the great Eastern goddess was brought to Rome. So, they sent ambassadors to her sacred city, Pessinus, in Phrygia. The small black stone that represented the powerful goddess was given to them and taken to Rome, where it was welcomed with great respect and placed in the temple of Victory on the Palatine Hill. The goddess arrived in mid-April, 781, and immediately set to work. That year’s harvest was unprecedented, 782, and in the following year, Hannibal and his troops sailed for Africa. As he took one last look at the Italian coast disappearing behind him, he could not foresee that Europe, which had resisted their military might, would still submit to the gods of the East. The vanguard of the conquerors had already established camp in [pg 266] the heart of Italy before the rear of the defeated army retreated sullenly from its shores.
We may conjecture, though we are not told, that the Mother of the Gods brought with her the worship of her youthful lover or son to her new home in the West. Certainly the Romans were familiar with the Galli, the emasculated priests of Attis, before the close of the Republic. These unsexed beings, in their Oriental costume, with little images suspended on their breasts, appear to have been a familiar sight in the streets of Rome, which they traversed in procession, carrying the image of the goddess and chanting their hymns to the music of cymbals and tambourines, flutes and horns, while the people, impressed by the fantastic show and moved by the wild strains, flung alms to them in abundance, and buried the image and its bearers under showers of roses.783 A further step was taken by the Emperor Claudius when he incorporated the Phrygian worship of the sacred tree, and with it probably the orgiastic rites of Attis, in the established religion of Rome.784 The great [pg 267] spring festival of Cybele and Attis is best known to us in the form in which it was celebrated at Rome; but as we are informed that the Roman ceremonies were also Phrygian,785 we may assume that they differed hardly, if at all, from their Asiatic original. The order of the festival seems to have been as follows.786
We might guess, although it's not explicitly stated, that the Mother of the Gods brought her youthful lover or son along with her worship when she moved to the West. The Romans were definitely familiar with the Galli, the castrated priests of Attis, even before the end of the Republic. These gender-neutral figures, dressed in their Eastern attire, with small images hanging on their chests, were quite a common sight in the streets of Rome. They paraded through the city carrying the goddess's image and singing their hymns to the sounds of cymbals, tambourines, flutes, and horns. Meanwhile, the crowd, captivated by the colorful spectacle and charmed by the lively music, generously threw donations at them and buried the image and its bearers under showers of roses.783 A further step was taken by Emperor Claudius when he integrated the Phrygian worship of the sacred tree and likely the wild rites of Attis into the official religion of Rome.784 The grand [pg 267] spring festival of Cybele and Attis is best recognized in the way it was celebrated in Rome; however, since we know that the Roman ceremonies also had Phrygian elements,785 we can assume they hardly differed from their Asian origins. The festival's order appears to have been as follows.786
On the twenty-second day of March, a pine-tree was cut in the woods and brought into the sanctuary of Cybele, where it was treated as a great, divinity. The duty of carrying the sacred tree was entrusted to a guild of Tree-bearers. The trunk was swathed like a corpse with woollen bands and decked with wreaths, of violets, for violets were said to have sprung from the blood of Attis, as roses and anemones from the blood of Adonis; and the effigy of a young man, doubtless Attis himself, was tied to the middle of the stem.787 On the second day of the festival, the twenty-third [pg 268] of March, the chief ceremony seems to have been a blowing of trumpets.788 The third day, the twenty-fourth of March, was known as the Day of Blood: the Archigallus or high-priest drew blood from his arms and presented it as an offering.789 Nor was he alone in making this bloody sacrifice. Stirred by the wild barbaric music of clashing cymbals, rumbling drums, droning horns, and screaming flutes, the inferior clergy whirled about in the dance with waggling heads and streaming hair, until, rapt into a frenzy of excitement and insensible to pain, they gashed their bodies with potsherds or slashed them with knives in order to bespatter the altar and the sacred tree with their flowing blood.790 The ghastly rite probably formed part of the mourning for Attis and may have been intended to strengthen him for the resurrection. The Australian aborigines cut themselves in like manner over the graves of their friends for the purpose, perhaps, of enabling them to be born again.791 Further, we may conjecture, though we are not expressly told, that it was on the same Day of Blood and for the same purpose that the novices sacrificed their virility. Wrought up to the highest pitch of religious excitement they dashed the severed portions of themselves against the image of the cruel goddess. These broken instruments of fertility were afterwards reverently wrapt up and buried in the earth or in subterranean chambers sacred to Cybele,792 where, like the [pg 269] offering of blood, they may have been deemed instrumental in recalling Attis to life and hastening the general resurrection of nature, which was then bursting into leaf and blossom in the vernal sunshine. Some confirmation of this conjecture is furnished by the savage story that the mother of Attis conceived by putting in her bosom a pomegranate sprung from the severed genitals of a man-monster named Agdestis, a sort of double of Attis.793
On the twenty-second day of March, a pine tree was cut down in the woods and brought into the sanctuary of Cybele, where it was treated as a powerful deity. A group of Tree-bearers was assigned to carry the sacred tree. The trunk was wrapped like a corpse with woolen bands and adorned with wreaths of violets, which were said to have grown from the blood of Attis, similar to how roses and anemones came from the blood of Adonis. The figure of a young man, likely Attis himself, was tied to the middle of the trunk. On the second day of the festival, the twenty-third of March, the main ceremony involved trumpet blowing. The third day, the twenty-fourth of March, was known as the Day of Blood: the Archigallus, or high priest, drew blood from his arms and offered it. He was not alone in making this bloody sacrifice. Inspired by the intense, wild music of clashing cymbals, rumbling drums, droning horns, and shrieking flutes, the lower clergy danced in a frenzy, their heads bobbing and hair flying. Lost in excitement and numb to pain, they cut their bodies with broken pottery or sliced them with knives to splash their blood on the altar and the sacred tree. This gruesome ritual likely formed part of the mourning for Attis and might have been meant to empower him for resurrection. Australian aborigines similarly cut themselves over the graves of their loved ones, possibly to enable them to be reborn. Furthermore, we might speculate, though it isn't explicitly stated, that on the Day of Blood, the novices sacrificed their masculinity. Driven by maximum religious fervor, they threw their severed parts against the image of the cruel goddess. These fragments of fertility were then respectfully wrapped up and buried in the earth or in underground chambers sacred to Cybele, where, like the offering of blood, they may have been thought to help bring Attis back to life and hasten the general rebirth of nature, which was blooming in the spring sunshine. Some support for this idea comes from the savage tale that the mother of Attis conceived by placing a pomegranate, originating from the severed genitals of a man-monster named Agdestis, in her bosom, a kind of counterpart to Attis.
If there is any truth in this conjectural explanation of the custom, we can readily understand why other Asiatic goddesses of fertility were served in like manner by eunuch priests. These feminine deities required to receive from their male ministers, who personated the divine lovers, the means of discharging their beneficent functions: they had themselves to be impregnated by the life-giving energy before they could transmit it to the world. Goddesses thus ministered to by eunuch priests were the great Artemis of Ephesus794 and the great Syrian Astarte of Hierapolis,795 whose sanctuary, frequented by swarms of pilgrims and enriched by the offerings of Assyria and Babylonia, of Arabia and Phoenicia, was perhaps in the days of its glory the most popular in the East.796 Now the unsexed priests of this Syrian goddess resembled those of Cybele so closely that some people took them to be the same.797 And the mode in which they dedicated themselves to the religious life was similar. The [pg 270] greatest festival of the year at Hierapolis fell at the beginning of spring, when multitudes thronged to the sanctuary from Syria and the regions round about. While the flutes played, the drums beat, and the eunuch priests slashed themselves with knives, the religious excitement gradually spread like a wave among the crowd of onlookers, and many a one did that which he little thought to do when he came as a holiday spectator to the festival. For man after man, his veins throbbing with the music, his eyes fascinated by the sight of the streaming blood, flung his garments from him, leaped forth with a shout, and seizing one of the swords which stood ready for the purpose, castrated himself on the spot. Then he ran through the city, holding the bloody pieces in his hand, till he threw them into one of the houses which he passed in his mad career. The household thus honoured had to furnish him with a suit of female attire and female ornaments, which he wore for the rest of his life.798 When the tumult of emotion had subsided, and the man had come to himself again, the irrevocable sacrifice must often have been followed by passionate sorrow and lifelong regret. This revulsion of natural human feeling after the frenzies of a fanatical religion is powerfully depicted by Catullus in a celebrated poem.799
If there is any truth to this speculative explanation of the custom, it’s easy to see why other Asian fertility goddesses were served similarly by eunuch priests. These female deities needed to receive from their male attendants, who embodied the divine lovers, the power to fulfill their nurturing roles: they themselves had to be infused with life-giving energy before they could pass it on to the world. The goddesses served by eunuch priests included the great Artemis of Ephesus794 and the great Syrian Astarte of Hierapolis,795 whose sanctuary, visited by crowds of pilgrims and enriched by offerings from Assyria and Babylonia, Arabia, and Phoenicia, was likely the most renowned in the East during its prime.796 The unsexed priests of this Syrian goddess were so similar to those of Cybele that some people mistook them for the same.797 Their way of dedicating themselves to the religious life was also alike. The [pg 270] biggest festival of the year at Hierapolis took place in early spring, drawing large crowds to the sanctuary from Syria and surrounding areas. While the flutes played, the drums beat, and the eunuch priests cut themselves with knives, a wave of religious fervor spread through the crowd, leading many to do things they never expected when they arrived as casual spectators. One after another, fueled by the music, eyes glued to the sight of the flowing blood, men threw off their clothes, jumped forward with a shout, and seized one of the swords that were ready for this purpose to castrate themselves right there. Then they ran through the city, holding the bloody parts in their hands, until they threw them into one of the houses they passed during their wild run. The household that was honored had to provide him with a female outfit and jewelry, which he would wear for the rest of his life.798 Once the emotional chaos settled down and the man came back to reality, the irreversible sacrifice often left him with deep sorrow and lifelong regret. This shift in natural human feelings after the craziness of a fanatical religion is vividly depicted by Catullus in a famous poem.799
The parallel of these Syrian devotees confirms the view that in the similar worship of Cybele the sacrifice of virility took place on the Day of Blood at the vernal rites of the goddess, when the violets, supposed to spring from the red drops of her wounded lover, were in bloom among the pines. Indeed the story that Attis unmanned himself under a pine-tree800 was clearly devised to explain why his priests did the same beside the sacred violet-wreathed tree at his festival. [pg 272] At all events, we can hardly doubt that the Day of Blood witnessed the mourning for Attis over an effigy of him which was afterwards buried.801 The image thus laid in the sepulchre was probably the same which had hung upon the tree.802 Throughout the period of mourning the worshippers fasted from bread, nominally because Cybele had done so in her grief for the death of Attis,803 but really perhaps for the same reason which induced the women of Harran to abstain from eating anything ground in a mill while they wept for Tammuz.804 To partake of bread or flour at such a season might have been deemed a wanton profanation of the bruised and broken body of the god. Or the fast may possibly have been a preparation for a sacramental meal.805
The parallel of these Syrian worshippers supports the idea that during the similar worship of Cybele, there was a sacrifice of masculinity on the Day of Blood during the spring rites of the goddess, when violets, believed to sprout from the red drops of her wounded lover, were blooming among the pines. In fact, the tale of Attis emasculating himself under a pine tree was clearly made up to explain why his priests did the same beside the sacred tree adorned with violets during his festival. [pg 272] In any case, we can hardly doubt that the Day of Blood marked the mourning for Attis over a representation of him which was later buried. 801 The image that was laid in the tomb was probably the same one that had been hung on the tree. 802 Throughout the mourning period, the worshippers fasted from bread, nominally because Cybele had done so in her grief for Attis's death, 803 but really maybe for the same reason that the women of Harran refrained from eating anything ground in a mill while they mourned for Tammuz. 804 Eating bread or flour during such a time might have been considered a disrespectful violation of the bruised and broken body of the god. Alternatively, the fast could have been a preparation for a sacred meal. 805
But when night had fallen, the sorrow of the worshippers was turned to joy. For suddenly a light shone in the darkness: the tomb was opened: the god had risen from the dead; and as the priest touched the lips of the weeping mourners with balm, he softly whispered in their ears the glad tidings of salvation. The resurrection of the god was hailed by his disciples as a promise that they too would issue triumphant from the corruption of the grave.806 On the [pg 273] morrow, the twenty-fifth day of March, which was reckoned the vernal equinox, the divine resurrection was celebrated with a wild outburst of glee. At Rome, and probably elsewhere, the celebration took the form of a carnival. It was the Festival of Joy (Hilaria). A universal licence prevailed. Every man might say and do what he pleased. People went about the streets in disguise. No dignity was too high or too sacred for the humblest citizen to assume with impunity. In the reign of Commodus a band of conspirators thought to take advantage of the masquerade by dressing in the uniform of the Imperial Guard, and so, mingling with the crowd of merrymakers, to get within stabbing distance of the emperor. But the plot miscarried.807 Even the stern Alexander Severus used to relax so far on the joyous day as to admit a pheasant to his frugal board.808 The next day, the twenty-sixth of March, was given to repose, which must have been much needed after the varied excitements and fatigues of the preceding days.809 Finally, the Roman festival closed on the twenty-seventh of March with a procession to the brook Almo. The silver image of the goddess, with its face of jagged black stone, sat in a wagon drawn by oxen. Preceded by the nobles walking barefoot, it moved slowly, to the loud music of pipes and tambourines, out by the Porta Capena, and so down to the banks of the Almo, which flows into the Tiber just below the walls of Rome. There the high-priest, robed in purple, washed the wagon, the image, and the other sacred objects in the water of the stream. On returning from their bath, the wain and the oxen were strewn with fresh spring flowers. All was mirth and gaiety. No one thought of the blood that had flowed so lately. Even the eunuch priests forgot their wounds.810
But when night fell, the sorrow of the worshippers turned to joy. Suddenly, a light shone in the darkness: the tomb was opened; the god had risen from the dead. As the priest touched the lips of the weeping mourners with balm, he softly whispered in their ears the good news of salvation. The resurrection of the god was celebrated by his disciples as a promise that they too would emerge triumphant from the corruption of the grave.806 The next day, March 25th, which was recognized as the vernal equinox, the divine resurrection was celebrated with great enthusiasm. In Rome and probably elsewhere, the celebration took the form of a carnival. It was the Festival of Joy (Hilaria). There was a sense of universal freedom. Everyone could say and do what they pleased. People roamed the streets in disguise. No dignity was too high or too sacred for the humblest citizen to claim without fear. During Commodus's reign, a group of conspirators tried to exploit the masquerade by dressing in the uniform of the Imperial Guard, hoping to blend in with the crowd of revelers and get close enough to stab the emperor. But the scheme failed.807 Even the stern Alexander Severus would relax enough on this joyful day to invite a pheasant to his simple meal.808 The following day, March 26th, was a day of rest, which must have been greatly needed after the various excitements and exhaustion of the previous days.809 Finally, the Roman festival concluded on March 27th with a procession to the brook Almo. The silver image of the goddess, with its jagged black stone face, sat in a wagon drawn by oxen. Preceded by nobles walking barefoot, it moved slowly to the loud music of flutes and tambourines, out by the Porta Capena, and down to the banks of the Almo, which flows into the Tiber just below the walls of Rome. There, the high priest, dressed in purple, washed the wagon, the image, and other sacred objects in the river water. After their bath, the wagon and the oxen were covered with fresh spring flowers. It was all fun and joy. No one thought about the blood that had recently been shed. Even the eunuch priests forgot their wounds.810
Such, then, appears to have been the annual solemnization of the death and resurrection of Attis in spring. But besides these public rites, his worship is known to have comprised certain secret or mystic ceremonies, which probably aimed at bringing the worshipper, and especially the novice, into closer communication with his god. Our information as to the nature of these mysteries and the date of their celebration is unfortunately very scanty, but they seem to have included a sacramental meal and a baptism of blood. In the sacrament the novice became a partaker of the mysteries by eating out of a drum and drinking out of a cymbal, two instruments of music which figured prominently in the thrilling orchestra of Attis.811 The fast which accompanied the mourning for the dead god812 may perhaps have been designed to prepare the body of the communicant for the reception of the blessed sacrament by purging it of all that could defile by contact the sacred elements.813 In the baptism the devotee, crowned with gold and wreathed with fillets, descended into a pit, the mouth of which was covered with a wooden grating. A bull, adorned with garlands of flowers, its forehead glittering with gold leaf, was then driven on to the grating and there stabbed to death with a consecrated spear. Its hot reeking blood poured in torrents through the apertures, and was received with devout eagerness by the worshipper on every part of his person and garments, till he emerged from the pit, drenched, dripping, and scarlet from head to foot, to receive the homage, nay the adoration, of his fellows as one who had been born again to eternal life and had washed [pg 275] away his sins in the blood of the bull.814 For some time afterwards the fiction of a new birth was kept up by dieting him on milk like a new-born babe.815 The regeneration of the worshipper took place at the same time as the regeneration of his god, namely at the vernal equinox.816 At Rome the new birth and the remission of sins by the shedding of bull's blood appear to have been carried out above all at the sanctuary of the Phrygian goddess on the Vatican Hill, at or near the spot where the great basilica of St. Peter's now stands; for many inscriptions relating to the rites were found when the church was being enlarged in 1608 or 1609.817 From the Vatican as a centre this barbarous system of superstition seems to have spread to other parts [pg 276] of the Roman empire. Inscriptions found in Gaul and Germany prove that provincial sanctuaries modelled their ritual on that of the Vatican.818 From the same source we learn that the testicles as well as the blood of the bull played an important part in the ceremonies.819 Probably they were regarded as a powerful charm to promote fertility and hasten the new birth.
Thus, the annual observance of the death and resurrection of Attis in spring appears to have been celebrated. In addition to these public rites, his worship included certain secret or mystic ceremonies, likely intended to bring the worshipper, especially the novice, into closer contact with the god. Unfortunately, we have very limited information about the specifics of these mysteries and when they were celebrated, but they seemed to involve a sacramental meal and a blood baptism. During the sacrament, the novice participated in the mysteries by eating from a drum and drinking from a cymbal, two musical instruments that featured prominently in the captivating orchestra of Attis. The fasting that accompanied the mourning for the dead god might have been meant to prepare the communicant's body for receiving the blessed sacrament by cleansing it of anything that could defile the sacred elements. In the baptism, the devotee, adorned with golden crowns and ribbons, descended into a pit whose opening was covered with a wooden grate. A bull, decorated with flower garlands and with its forehead shining with gold leaf, was then led onto the grate and killed with a sacred spear. Its warm, gushing blood poured through the openings and was eagerly received by the worshipper on every part of his body and clothing, until he emerged from the pit, soaked and dripping, covered in red from head to toe, to be honored, even worshipped, by his peers as one who had been reborn to eternal life and had washed away his sins in the blood of the bull. For some time afterward, the illusion of new birth was maintained by feeding him milk like a newborn baby. The worshipper's regeneration occurred at the same time as that of his god, specifically at the vernal equinox. In Rome, the new birth and the forgiveness of sins through the shedding of bull's blood were mainly performed at the sanctuary of the Phrygian goddess on Vatican Hill, at or near the location where St. Peter's Basilica now stands; many inscriptions related to the rites were discovered during the church’s expansion in 1608 or 1609. This primitive system of superstition seems to have spread from the Vatican as a center to other regions of the Roman Empire. Inscriptions found in Gaul and Germany demonstrate that provincial sanctuaries modeled their rituals on that of the Vatican. From the same source, we learn that both the testicles and the blood of the bull were significant in the ceremonies. They were likely seen as powerful charms to encourage fertility and expedite the new birth.
Chapter II. Attis as a God of Vegetation.
The original character of Attis as a tree-spirit is brought out plainly by the part which the pine-tree plays in his legend, his ritual, and his monuments.820 The story that he was a human being transformed into a pine-tree is only one of those transparent attempts at rationalizing old beliefs which meet us so frequently in mythology. The bringing in of the pine-tree from the woods, decked with violets and woollen bands, is like bringing in the May-tree or Summer-tree in modern folk-custom; and the effigy which was attached to the pine-tree was only a duplicate representative of the tree-spirit Attis. After being fastened to the tree, the effigy was kept for a year and then burned.821 The same thing appears to have been sometimes done with the May-pole; and in like manner the effigy of the corn-spirit, made at harvest, is often preserved till it is replaced by a new effigy at next year's harvest.822 The original intention of such customs was no doubt to maintain the spirit of vegetation in life throughout the year. Why the Phrygians should have worshipped the pine above other trees we can only guess. Perhaps the sight of its changeless, though sombre, green cresting the ridges of the high hills above the fading splendour of the autumn woods in the valleys may have seemed to their eyes to mark it out as the seat of a diviner life, of something exempt from the sad vicissitudes of the [pg 278] seasons, constant and eternal as the sky which stooped to meet it. For the same reason, perhaps, ivy was sacred to Attis; at all events, we read that his eunuch priests were tattooed with a pattern of ivy leaves.823 Another reason for the sanctity of the pine may have been its usefulness. The cones of the stone-pine contain edible nut-like seeds, which have been used as food since antiquity, and are still eaten, for example, by the poorer classes in Rome.824 Moreover, a wine was brewed from these seeds,825 and this may partly account for the orgiastic nature of the rites of Cybele, which the ancients compared to those of Dionysus.826 Further, pine-cones were regarded as symbols or rather instruments of fertility. Hence at the festival of the Thesmophoria they were thrown, along with pigs and other agents or emblems of fecundity, into the sacred vaults of Demeter for the purpose of quickening the ground and the wombs of women.827
The original character of Attis as a tree spirit is clearly shown by the role the pine tree plays in his legend, rituals, and monuments.820 The story that he was a human turned into a pine tree is just one of those obvious attempts to rationalize old beliefs that we often see in mythology. Bringing the pine tree from the forest, decorated with violets and woolen bands, is similar to the modern custom of bringing in a May tree or Summer tree; and the figure attached to the pine tree was merely a duplicate representation of the tree spirit Attis. After being tied to the tree, the figure was kept for a year and then burned.821 The same practice seems to have sometimes been done with the Maypole; and similarly, the effigy of the grain spirit, made at harvest, is often kept until it is replaced by a new effigy at the next harvest.822 The original purpose of such customs was undoubtedly to keep the spirit of vegetation alive throughout the year. Why the Phrygians chose to worship the pine over other trees remains a mystery. Perhaps its unchanging, though gloomy, green crown on the high hills above the fading beauty of the autumn woods in the valleys seemed to them to mark it as the place of a divine life, something unaffected by the sad changes of the [pg 278] seasons, constant and eternal like the sky that descended to meet it. For the same reason, ivy was possibly sacred to Attis; in any case, we read that his eunuch priests were tattooed with a pattern of ivy leaves.823 Another reason the pine may have been considered sacred is its usefulness. The cones of the stone pine contain edible, nut-like seeds that have been consumed since ancient times and are still eaten, for instance, by the poorer classes in Rome.824 Additionally, a wine was made from these seeds,825 which may partly explain the orgiastic nature of Cybele's rites, which the ancients compared to those of Dionysus.826 Furthermore, pine cones were seen as symbols, or rather instruments, of fertility. Thus, at the Thesmophoria festival, they were thrown, along with pigs and other symbols of fertility, into the sacred vaults of Demeter to promote the fertility of the ground and the wombs of women.827
Like tree-spirits in general, Attis was apparently thought to wield power over the fruits of the earth or even to be identical with the corn. One of his epithets was “very fruitful”: he was addressed as the “reaped green (or yellow) ear of corn”; and the story of his sufferings, death, and resurrection was interpreted as the ripe grain wounded by the reaper, buried in the granary, and coming to life again when it is sown in the ground.828 A statue of him in the Lateran Museum at Rome clearly indicates his relation to the fruits of the earth, and particularly to the corn; for it represents him with a bunch of ears of corn and fruit in his hand, and a wreath of pine-cones, pomegranates, and other fruits on his head, while from the top of his Phrygian cap ears of corn are sprouting.829 On a stone urn, which contained the ashes of an Archigallus or high-priest of Attis, the same idea is expressed in a slightly different way. The top of the urn is adorned with ears of corn carved in relief, and it is surmounted by the figure of a cock, whose tail consists of ears of corn.830 Cybele in like manner was conceived as a goddess of fertility who could make or mar the fruits of the earth; for the people of Augustodunum (Autun) in Gaul used to cart her image about in a wagon for the good of the fields and vineyards, while they danced and sang before it,831 and we have seen that in Italy an unusually [pg 280] fine harvest was attributed to the recent arrival of the Great Mother.832 The bathing of the image of the goddess in a river may well have been a rain-charm to ensure an abundant supply of moisture for the crops. Or perhaps, as Mr. Hepding has suggested, the union of Cybele and Attis, like that of Aphrodite and Adonis, was dramatically represented at the festival, and the subsequent bath of the goddess was a ceremonial purification of the bride, such as is often observed at human marriages.833 In like manner Aphrodite is said to have bathed after her union with Adonis,834 and so did Demeter after her intercourse with Poseidon.835 Hera washed in the springs of the river Burrha after her marriage with Zeus;836 and every year she recovered her virginity by bathing in the spring of Canathus.837 However that may be, the rules of diet observed by the worshippers of Cybele and Attis at their solemn fasts are clearly dictated by a belief that the divine life of these deities manifested itself in the fruits of the earth, and especially in such of them as are actually hidden by the soil. For while the devotees were allowed to partake of flesh, though not of pork or fish, they were forbidden to eat seeds and the roots of vegetables, but they might eat the stalks and upper parts of the plants.838
Like tree spirits in general, Attis was believed to have power over the earth's fruits or even to be synonymous with corn. One of his titles was "very productive": he was referred to as the "harvested green (or yellow) ear of corn"; and the tale of his sufferings, death, and resurrection was seen as the ripe grain harmed by the reaper, buried in the granary, and coming back to life when sown in the ground.828 A statue of him in the Lateran Museum in Rome clearly shows his connection to the earth's fruits, especially corn; it depicts him holding a bunch of ears of corn and fruit in his hand, with a wreath of pinecones, pomegranates, and other fruits on his head, while ears of corn sprout from the top of his Phrygian cap.829 On a stone urn containing the ashes of an Archigallus or high priest of Attis, the same idea is displayed in a slightly different way. The top of the urn is decorated with ears of corn carved in relief, and it is topped by a figure of a cock, whose tail consists of ears of corn.830 Similarly, Cybele was envisioned as a fertility goddess who could make or ruin the earth's crops; the people of Augustodunum (Autun) in Gaul would transport her image in a wagon for the benefit of their fields and vineyards while they danced and sang before it,831 and it has been noted that in Italy, an unusually [pg 280] good harvest was attributed to the recent arrival of the Great Mother.832 Bathing the image of the goddess in a river may have been a rain charm to ensure ample moisture for the crops. Or perhaps, as Mr. Hepding suggested, the union of Cybele and Attis, like that of Aphrodite and Adonis, was dramatically represented at the festival, and the goddess's subsequent bath was a ceremonial purification of the bride, similar to what is often seen in human marriages.833 Similarly, Aphrodite is said to have bathed after her union with Adonis,834 as did Demeter after her encounter with Poseidon.835 Hera bathed in the springs of the river Burrha after her marriage to Zeus;836 and every year she regained her virginity by bathing in the spring of Canathus.837 However that may be, the dietary rules followed by the worshippers of Cybele and Attis during their solemn fasts clearly reflect a belief that the divine essence of these deities manifested in the earth's fruits, particularly those that are hidden underground. Although followers were allowed to eat meat, excluding pork and fish, they were forbidden from eating seeds and roots of vegetables, but they could eat the stalks and upper parts of the plants.838
Chapter III. Attis as the Father God.
The name Attis appears to mean simply “father.”839 This explanation, suggested by etymology, is confirmed by the observation that another name for Attis was Papas;840 for Papas has all the appearance of being a common form of that word for “father” which occurs independently in many distinct families of speech all the world over. Similarly the mother of Attis was named Nana,841 which is itself a form of the world-wide word for “mother.” “The immense list of such words collected by Buschmann shows that the types pa and ta, with the similar forms ap and at, preponderate in the world as names for ‘father,’ while ma and na, am and an, preponderate as names for ‘mother.’ ”842
The name Attis seems to simply mean “dad.”839 This interpretation, suggested by the word's origin, is supported by the fact that another name for Attis was Papas;840 as Papas clearly resembles a common form of the word for "dad" that appears independently in many different languages around the globe. Likewise, Attis's mother was named Nana,841 which is also a variation of the universal word for “mom.” The comprehensive list of such words put together by Buschmann shows that the forms pa and ta, along with similar forms ap and at, are widely recognized around the world as names for ‘father,’ while ma and na, am and an, are more frequently used as names for ‘mother.’842
Thus the mother of Attis is only another form of his divine mistress the great Mother Goddess,843 and we are brought back to the myth that the lovers were mother and son. The story that Nana conceived miraculously without commerce with the other sex shows that the Mother Goddess of Phrygia herself was viewed, like other goddesses of the same primitive type, as a Virgin Mother.844 That view of [pg 282] her character does not rest on a perverse and mischievous theory that virginity is more honourable than matrimony. It is derived, as I have already indicated, from a state of savagery in which the mere fact of paternity was unknown. That explains why in later times, long after the true nature of paternity had been ascertained, the Father God was often a much less important personage in mythology than his divine partner the Mother Goddess. With regard to Attis in his paternal character it deserves to be noticed that the Bithynians used to ascend to the tops of the mountains and there call upon him under the name of Papas. The custom is attested by Arrian,845 who as a native of Bithynia must have had good opportunities of observing it. We may perhaps infer from it that the Bithynians conceived Attis as a sky-god or heavenly father, like Zeus, with whom indeed Arrian identifies him. If that were so, the story of the loves of Attis and Cybele, the Father God and the Mother Goddess, might be in one of its aspects a particular version of the widespread myth which represents Mother Earth fertilized by Father Sky;846 and, further, the story of the [pg 283] emasculation of Attis would be parallel to the Greek legend that Cronus castrated his father, the old sky-god Uranus,847 and was himself in turn castrated by his own son, the younger sky-god Zeus.848 The tale of the mutilation of the sky-god by his son has been plausibly explained as a myth of the violent separation of the earth and sky, which some races, for example the Polynesians, suppose to have originally clasped each other in a close embrace.849 Yet it seems unlikely that an order of eunuch priests like the Galli should have been based on a purely cosmogonic myth: why should they continue for all time to be mutilated because the sky-god was so in the beginning? The custom of castration must surely have been designed to meet a constantly recurring need, not merely to reflect a mythical event which happened at the creation of the world. Such a need is the maintenance of the fruitfulness of the earth, annually imperilled by the changes of the seasons. Yet [pg 284] the theory that the mutilation of the priests of Attis and the burial of the severed parts were designed to fertilize the ground may perhaps be reconciled with the cosmogonic myth if we remember the old opinion, held apparently by many peoples, that the creation of the world is year by year repeated in that great transformation which depends ultimately on the annual increase of the sun's heat.850 However, the evidence for the celestial aspect of Attis is too slight to allow us to speak with any confidence on this subject. A trace of that aspect appears to survive in the star-spangled cap which he is said to have received from Cybele,851 and which is figured on some monuments supposed to represent him.852 His identification with the Phrygian moon-god Men Tyrannus853 points in the same direction, but is probably due rather to the religious speculation of a later age than to genuine popular tradition.854
Thus, the mother of Attis is just another version of his divine counterpart, the great Mother Goddess, 843 which brings us back to the myth that the lovers were mother and son. The story of Nana conceiving miraculously without engaging with the opposite sex shows that the Mother Goddess of Phrygia was regarded, like other goddesses of similar origins, as a Virgin Mother.844 This perspective on [pg 282] her character isn't based on a twisted belief that virginity is more respectable than marriage. Instead, it comes from a primitive state where the very idea of fatherhood was unknown. This explains why, long after the real meaning of fatherhood had been understood, the Father God often played a less significant role in mythology than his divine counterpart, the Mother Goddess. Regarding Attis in his fatherly role, it's worth noting that the Bithynians used to climb mountains to call upon him by the name Papas. This practice is confirmed by Arrian,845 who, being from Bithynia, had good opportunities to observe it. We might infer from this that the Bithynians viewed Attis as a sky-god or heavenly father, similar to Zeus, with whom Arrian indeed links him. If that's the case, the love story of Attis and Cybele, the Father God and the Mother Goddess, could be seen as a specific version of the widespread myth portraying Mother Earth being fertilized by Father Sky;846 and furthermore, the story of the [pg 283] emasculation of Attis would be parallel to the Greek legend where Cronus castrated his father, the old sky-god Uranus,847 and was himself castrated by his own son, the newer sky-god Zeus.848 The tale of the sky-god being mutilated by his son has been reasonably interpreted as a myth depicting the violent separation of earth and sky, which some cultures, like the Polynesians, believe originally embraced each other tightly.849 However, it seems unlikely that a group of eunuch priests like the Galli would be based solely on a cosmogonic myth: why would they continue to undergo mutilation because the sky-god did so in the beginning? The practice of castration must have served a continually pressing need, not just mirrored a mythical event at the world's creation. This need likely relates to maintaining the earth's fertility, which is jeopardized every year by seasonal changes. Yet, [pg 284] the idea that the mutilation of Attis's priests and the burial of their severed parts aimed to fertilize the ground might be reconciled with the cosmogonic myth if we consider the old belief, evidently held by many cultures, that the world’s creation is repeated annually through that significant transformation, ultimately dependent on the yearly rise of the sun's heat.850 However, the evidence for Attis's celestial aspect is too limited for us to speak with certainty on this topic. A hint of that aspect seems to persist in the starry cap he supposedly received from Cybele,851 which is depicted on some monuments believed to represent him.852 His connection with the Phrygian moon-god Men Tyrannus853 suggests the same, but is likely more a product of later religious speculation than genuine popular tradition.854
Chapter IV. Human Representatives of Attis.
From inscriptions it appears that both at Pessinus and Rome the high-priest of Cybele regularly bore the name of Attis.855 It is therefore a reasonable conjecture that he played the part of his namesake, the legendary Attis, at the annual festival.856 We have seen that on the Day of Blood he drew blood from his arms, and this may have been an imitation of the self-inflicted death of Attis under the pine-tree. It is not inconsistent with this supposition that Attis was also represented at these ceremonies by an effigy; for instances can be shown in which the divine being is first represented by a living person and afterwards by an effigy, which is then burned or otherwise destroyed.857 Perhaps we may go a step farther and conjecture that this mimic killing of the priest, accompanied by a real effusion of his blood, was in Phrygia, as it has been elsewhere, a substitute for a human sacrifice which in earlier times was actually offered. Sir W. M. Ramsay, whose authority on all questions relating to Phrygia no one will dispute, is [pg 286] of opinion that at these Phrygian ceremonies “the representative of the god was probably slain each year by a cruel death, just as the god himself died.”858 We know from Strabo859 that the priests of Pessinus were at one time potentates as well as priests; they may, therefore, have belonged to that class of divine kings or popes whose duty it was to die each year for their people and the world. The name of Attis, it is true, does not occur among the names of the old kings of Phrygia, who seem to have borne the names of Midas and Gordias in alternate generations; but a very ancient inscription carved in the rock above a famous Phrygian monument, which is known as the Tomb of Midas, records that the monument was made for, or dedicated to, King Midas by a certain Ates, whose name is doubtless identical with Attis, and who, if not a king himself, may have been one of the royal family.860 It is worthy of note also that the name Atys, which, again, appears to be only another form of Attis, is recorded as that of an early king of Lydia;861 and that a son of Croesus, king of Lydia, not only bore the name Atys but was said to have been killed, while he was hunting a boar, by a member of the royal Phrygian family, who traced his lineage to King Midas and had fled to the court of Croesus because he had unwittingly slain his own brother.862 Scholars have recognized in this story of the death of Atys, son of Croesus, a mere double of the myth of Attis;863 and in view of the facts which have come before us in the present inquiry864 it [pg 287] is a remarkable circumstance that the myth of a slain god should be told of a king's son. May we conjecture that the Phrygian priests who bore the name of Attis and represented the god of that name were themselves members, perhaps the eldest sons, of the royal house, to whom their fathers, uncles, brothers, or other kinsmen deputed the honour of dying a violent death in the character of gods, while they reserved to themselves the duty of living, as long as nature allowed them, in the humbler character of kings? If this were so, the Phrygian dynasty of Midas may have presented a close parallel to the Greek dynasty of Athamas, in which the eldest sons seem to have been regularly destined to the altar.865 But it is also possible that the divine priests who bore the name of Attis may have belonged to that indigenous race which the Phrygians, on their irruption into Asia from Europe, appear to have found and conquered in the land afterwards known as Phrygia.866 On the latter hypothesis the priests may have represented an older and higher civilization than that of their barbarous conquerors. Be that as it may, the god they personated was a deity of vegetation whose divine life manifested itself especially in the pine-tree and the violets of spring; and if they died in the character of that divinity, they corresponded to the mummers who are still slain in mimicry by European peasants in spring, and to the priest who was slain long ago in grim earnest on the wooded shore of the Lake of Nemi.
From inscriptions, it seems that both in Pessinus and Rome, the high priest of Cybele regularly took the name Attis. It’s reasonable to think he played the role of his namesake, the legendary Attis, during the annual festival. We've seen that on the Day of Blood, he would draw blood from his arms, which could have been a reenactment of Attis's self-inflicted death under the pine tree. This idea fits with the notion that Attis was represented at these ceremonies by an effigy; there are cases where a divine figure is first embodied by a living person and later by an effigy, which is then burned or destroyed. Perhaps we can go further and suggest that this mock killing of the priest, alongside the actual spilling of his blood, served in Phrygia, as it did elsewhere, as a replacement for a human sacrifice that was performed in earlier times. Sir W. M. Ramsay, an authoritative figure on all matters concerning Phrygia, believes that in these Phrygian ceremonies, "the representative of the god was probably slain each year by a cruel death, just as the god himself died." We know from Strabo that the priests of Pessinus were at one time powerful leaders as well as priests; they may have belonged to that class of divine kings or popes whose duty it was to die annually for their people and the world. While the name Attis doesn't appear among the names of the ancient kings of Phrygia, who seem to have alternated between the names Midas and Gordias, an ancient inscription carved into the rock above a well-known Phrygian monument, known as the Tomb of Midas, states that the monument was made for, or dedicated to, King Midas by a certain Ates, whose name is likely the same as Attis, and who, if he wasn’t a king himself, may have been part of the royal family. It's also notable that the name Atys, which seems to be another form of Attis, is recorded as that of an early king of Lydia; and a son of Croesus, the king of Lydia, not only had the name Atys but was reportedly killed while hunting a boar by a member of the royal Phrygian family, who claimed descent from King Midas and had fled to Croesus's court after unintentionally killing his own brother. Scholars have identified the story of Atys, son of Croesus, as merely a variation of the myth of Attis; and considering the information we've reviewed in this inquiry, it's striking that the myth of a slain god should also be told of a king's son. Can we suggest that the Phrygian priests who bore the name Attis and represented the god were themselves members, possibly the eldest sons, of the royal family, to whom their fathers, uncles, or brothers delegated the honor of dying violently in the guise of gods, while they retained the role of living, as long as nature permitted, in the simpler role of kings? If this is the case, the Phrygian dynasty of Midas may closely resemble the Greek dynasty of Athamas, in which the eldest sons seemed to be regularly destined for the altar. But it’s also possible that the divine priests named Attis belonged to an indigenous group that the Phrygians encountered and conquered upon their arrival in Asia from Europe. In this alternative scenario, the priests might have represented an older and more advanced civilization than that of their barbaric conquerors. Regardless, the god they embodied was a deity of vegetation whose divine essence was especially evident in the pine tree and the spring violets; if they died in the role of that divinity, they were akin to the performers who are still symbolically killed by European farmers in springtime, and to the priest who was genuinely slain long ago on the wooded shore of the Lake of Nemi.
Chapter 5. The Hanged God.
A reminiscence of the manner in which these old representatives of the deity were put to death is perhaps preserved in the famous story of Marsyas. He was said to be a Phrygian satyr or Silenus, according to others a shepherd or herdsman, who played sweetly on the flute. A friend of Cybele, he roamed the country with the disconsolate goddess to soothe her grief for the death of Attis.867 The composition of the Mother's Air, a tune played on the flute in honour of the Great Mother Goddess, was attributed to him by the people of Celaenae in Phrygia.868 Vain of his skill, he challenged Apollo to a musical contest, he to play on the flute and Apollo on the lyre. Being vanquished, Marsyas was tied up to a pine-tree and flayed or cut limb from limb either by the victorious Apollo or by a Scythian slave.869 His skin was shown at Celaenae in historical times. It [pg 289] hung at the foot of the citadel in a cave from which the river Marsyas rushed with an impetuous and noisy tide to join the Maeander.870 So the Adonis bursts full-born from the precipices of the Lebanon; so the blue river of Ibreez leaps in a crystal jet from the red rocks of the Taurus; so the stream, which now rumbles deep underground, used to gleam for a moment on its passage from darkness to darkness in the dim light of the Corycian cave. In all these copious fountains, with their glad promise of fertility and life, men of old saw the hand of God and worshipped him beside the rushing river with the music of its tumbling waters in their ears. At Celaenae, if we can trust tradition, the piper Marsyas, hanging in his cave, had a soul for harmony even in death; for it is said that at the sound of his native Phrygian melodies the skin of the dead satyr used to thrill, but that if the musician struck up an air in praise of Apollo it remained deaf and motionless.871
A reminiscence of how these ancient symbols of the deity were executed is perhaps captured in the famous story of Marsyas. He was said to be a Phrygian satyr or Silenus, or in some accounts, a shepherd or herdsman who played beautifully on the flute. A friend of Cybele, he traveled around with the grieving goddess to comfort her sorrow over Attis's death.867 The creation of the Mother's Air, a tune performed on the flute in honor of the Great Mother Goddess, was credited to him by the people of Celaenae in Phrygia.868 Proud of his talent, he challenged Apollo to a musical contest, with him playing the flute and Apollo on the lyre. After being defeated, Marsyas was tied to a pine tree and either flayed or cut limb from limb by the victorious Apollo or a Scythian slave.869 His skin was displayed in Celaenae in historical times. It [pg 289] hung at the base of the citadel in a cave from which the river Marsyas rushed with a powerful and noisy flow to join the Maeander.870 Just as Adonis bursts forth from the cliffs of Lebanon; just as the blue river of Ibreez springs in a crystal jet from the red rocks of Taurus; just as the stream that now rumbles deep underground once shimmered momentarily on its journey from darkness to darkness in the faint light of the Corycian cave. In all these abundant fountains, with their joyful promise of fertility and life, people of old saw the hand of God and worshiped Him by the rushing river with the sound of its tumbling waters in their ears. In Celaenae, if we can believe tradition, the piper Marsyas, hanging in his cave, retained a sense of harmony even in death; for it is said that at the sound of his native Phrygian tunes, the skin of the dead satyr would tremble, but if the musician played a melody in praise of Apollo, it remained silent and still.871
In this Phrygian satyr, shepherd, or herdsman who enjoyed the friendship of Cybele, practised the music so characteristic of her rites,872 and died a violent death on her sacred tree, the pine, may we not detect a close resemblance to Attis, the favourite shepherd or herdsman of the goddess, who is himself described as a piper,873 is said to have perished under a pine-tree, and was annually represented by an effigy hung, like Marsyas, upon a pine? We may conjecture that in old days the priest who bore the name and played the part of Attis at the spring festival of Cybele was regularly hanged or otherwise slain upon the sacred tree, and that this barbarous custom was afterwards mitigated into the form in which it is known to us in later times, when the priest merely drew blood from his body under the tree and attached an effigy instead of himself to its trunk. In the holy grove at Upsala men and animals were sacrificed by [pg 290] being hanged upon the sacred trees.874 The human victims dedicated to Odin were regularly put to death by hanging or by a combination of hanging and stabbing, the man being strung up to a tree or a gallows and then wounded with a spear. Hence Odin was called the Lord of the Gallows or the God of the Hanged, and he is represented sitting under a gallows tree.875 Indeed he is said to have been sacrificed to himself in the ordinary way, as we learn from the weird verses of the Havamal, in which the god describes how he acquired his divine power by learning the magic runes:
In this Phrygian story, the satyr, shepherd, or herdsman who was friends with Cybele practiced the music central to her rituals, and met a violent end on her sacred tree, the pine. Could we see a strong similarity to Attis, the goddess's favored shepherd, who is described as a piper and is said to have died under a pine tree? He was also symbolically represented by a figure hung, like Marsyas, on a pine. We might speculate that, in ancient times, the priest who took on the name and role of Attis during Cybele's spring festival was regularly hanged or otherwise killed on the sacred tree, and that this brutal practice was later softened into what is known in modern times, where the priest would only draw blood from his body under the tree and attach a figure rather than himself to its trunk. In the holy grove at Upsala, both men and animals were sacrificed by being hanged on the sacred trees. The human sacrifices dedicated to Odin were typically killed by hanging or a combination of hanging and stabbing, with the person being hung from a tree or gallows and then pierced with a spear. Therefore, Odin was known as the Lord of the Gallows or the God of the Hanged, and he is depicted sitting under a gallows tree. In fact, it's said that he sacrificed himself in the usual manner, as we learn from the eerie verses of the *Havamal*, where the god explains how he gained his divine power by mastering the magic runes:
The Bagobos of Mindanao, one of the Philippine Islands, used annually to sacrifice human victims for the good of the crops in a similar way. Early in December, when the [pg 291] constellation Orion appeared at seven o'clock in the evening, the people knew that the time had come to clear their fields for sowing and to sacrifice a slave. The sacrifice was presented to certain powerful spirits as payment for the good year which the people had enjoyed, and to ensure the favour of the spirits for the coming season. The victim was led to a great tree in the forest; there he was tied with his back to the tree and his arms stretched high above his head, in the attitude in which ancient artists portrayed Marsyas hanging on the fatal tree. While he thus hung by the arms, he was slain by a spear thrust through his body at the level of the armpits. Afterwards the body was cut clean through the middle at the waist, and the upper part was apparently allowed to dangle for a little from the tree, while the under part wallowed in blood on the ground. The two portions were finally cast into a shallow trench beside the tree. Before this was done, anybody who wished might cut off a piece of flesh or a lock of hair from the corpse and carry it to the grave of some relation whose body was being consumed by a ghoul. Attracted by the fresh corpse, the ghoul would leave the mouldering old body in peace. These sacrifices have been offered by men now living.877
The Bagobos of Mindanao, one of the Philippine Islands, used to sacrifice human victims annually for the benefit of their crops in a similar manner. Early in December, when the constellation Orion appeared at seven o'clock in the evening, the people knew it was time to clear their fields for planting and to sacrifice a slave. The sacrifice was made to certain powerful spirits as a way to repay them for the good year the people had enjoyed and to secure their favor for the upcoming season. The victim was taken to a large tree in the forest; there, he was tied with his back against the tree and his arms stretched high above his head, resembling how ancient artists depicted Marsyas hanging on the fatal tree. While he hung by his arms, he was killed with a spear thrust through his body at the level of the armpits. Afterward, the body was cut clean through the middle at the waist, and the upper part was left to dangle from the tree for a while, while the lower part lay in blood on the ground. The two pieces were eventually thrown into a shallow trench beside the tree. Before this was done, anyone who wanted could cut off a piece of flesh or a lock of hair from the corpse and take it to the grave of a relative whose body was being consumed by a ghoul. Attracted by the fresh corpse, the ghoul would leave the decaying old body alone. These sacrifices have been offered by men who are still alive.
In Greece the great goddess Artemis herself appears to have been annually hanged in effigy in her sacred grove of Condylea among the Arcadian hills, and there accordingly she went by the name of the Hanged One.878 Indeed a trace of a similar rite may perhaps be detected even at Ephesus, the most famous of her sanctuaries, in the legend of a woman who hanged herself and was thereupon dressed by the compassionate goddess in her own divine garb and called by the name of Hecate.879 Similarly, at Melite in Phthia, a story [pg 292] was told of a girl named Aspalis who hanged herself, but who appears to have been merely a form of Artemis. For after her death her body could not be found, but an image of her was discovered standing beside the image of Artemis, and the people bestowed on it the title of Hecaerge or Far-shooter, one of the regular epithets of the goddess. Every year the virgins sacrificed a young goat to the image by hanging it, because Astypalis was said to have hanged herself.880 The sacrifice may have been a substitute for hanging an image or a human representative of Artemis. Again, in Rhodes the fair Helen was worshipped under the title of Helen of the Tree, because the queen of the island had caused her handmaids, disguised as Furies, to string her up to a bough.881 That the Asiatic Greeks sacrificed animals in this fashion is proved by coins of Ilium, which represent an ox or cow hanging on a tree and stabbed with a knife by a man, who sits among the branches or on the animal's back.882 At Hierapolis also the victims were hung on trees before they were burnt.883 With these Greek and Scandinavian parallels before us we can hardly dismiss as wholly improbable [pg 293] the conjecture that in Phrygia a man-god may have hung year by year on the sacred but fatal tree.
In Greece, the great goddess Artemis was apparently hanged in effigy every year in her sacred grove of Condylea among the Arcadian hills, where she was known as the Hanged One.878 There might even be a hint of a similar ritual at Ephesus, her most famous sanctuary, in the story of a woman who hanged herself and was afterwards dressed by the compassionate goddess in divine clothing and called Hecate.879 Likewise, in Melite in Phthia, there was a tale of a girl named Aspalis who hanged herself but seemed to have simply been a form of Artemis. After her death, her body couldn't be found, but an image of her was found standing next to an image of Artemis, and the people named it Hecaerge or Far-shooter, which is one of the regular titles of the goddess. Every year, the virgins would sacrifice a young goat to the image by hanging it, since Aspalis was said to have hanged herself.880 The sacrifice might have been a substitute for hanging a representation of Artemis, either an image or a human. In Rhodes, fair Helen was worshipped as Helen of the Tree because the queen of the island made her handmaids, disguised as Furies, hang her from a branch.881 The fact that the Asiatic Greeks sacrificed animals this way is evidenced by coins from Ilium that depict an ox or cow hanging from a tree and being stabbed with a knife by a man sitting among the branches or on the animal's back.882 At Hierapolis, the victims were also hung on trees before being burned.883 With these Greek and Scandinavian parallels in mind, we can hardly overlook the possibility that in Phrygia a man-god may have been hanged yearly on the sacred but deadly tree.
The tradition that Marsyas was flayed and that his skin was exhibited at Celaenae down to historical times may well reflect a ritual practice of flaying the dead god and hanging his skin upon the pine as a means of effecting his resurrection, and with it the revival of vegetation in spring. Similarly, in ancient Mexico the human victims who personated gods were often flayed and their bloody skins worn by men who appear to have represented the dead deities come to life again.884 When a Scythian king died, he was buried in a grave along with one of his concubines, his cup-bearer, cook, groom, lacquey, and messenger, who were all killed for the purpose, and a great barrow was heaped up over the grave. A year afterwards fifty of his servants and fifty of his best horses were strangled; and their bodies, having been disembowelled and cleaned out, were stuffed with chaff, sewn up, and set on scaffolds round about the barrow, every dead man bestriding a dead horse, which was bitted and bridled as in life.885 These strange horsemen were no doubt supposed to mount guard over the king. The setting up of their stuffed skins might be thought to ensure their ghostly resurrection.
The tradition that Marsyas was flayed and that his skin was displayed at Celaenae well into historical times may reflect a ritual practice of flaying the dead god and hanging his skin on a pine tree to bring about his resurrection, and with it, the revival of vegetation in spring. Similarly, in ancient Mexico, human victims who embodied gods were often flayed, and their bloody skins were worn by individuals who seemed to represent the deceased deities brought back to life. 884 When a Scythian king died, he was buried in a grave alongside one of his concubines, his cup-bearer, cook, groom, servant, and messenger, all of whom were killed for this purpose, and a large mound was constructed over the grave. A year later, fifty of his servants and fifty of his best horses were strangled; their bodies were disemboweled, cleaned out, stuffed with chaff, sewn up, and placed on scaffolds around the mound, each dead man sitting atop a dead horse, which was bitted and bridled as if alive. 885 These unusual horsemen were likely meant to guard over the king. The display of their stuffed bodies might be believed to ensure their ghostly resurrection.
That some such notion was entertained by the Scythians is made probable by the account which the mediaeval traveller de Plano Carpini gives of the funeral customs of the Mongols. The traveller tells us that when a noble Mongol died, the custom was to bury him seated in the middle of a tent, along with a horse saddled and bridled, and a mare and her foal. Also they used to eat another horse, stuff the carcase with straw, and set it up on poles. All this they did in order that in the other world the dead man might have a tent to live in, a mare to yield milk, and a steed to ride, and that he might be able to breed horses. Moreover, the bones of the horse which they ate were burned for the good of his soul.886 When the Arab traveller Ibn Batuta visited Peking in the fourteenth century, [pg 294] he witnessed the funeral of an emperor of China who had been killed in battle. The dead sovereign was buried along with four young female slaves and six guards in a vault, and an immense mound like a hill was piled over him. Four horses were then made to run round the hillock till they could run no longer, after which they were killed, impaled, and set up beside the tomb.887 When an Indian of Patagonia dies, he is buried in a pit along with some of his property. Afterwards his favourite horse, having been killed, skinned, and stuffed, is propped up on sticks with its head turned towards the grave. At the funeral of a chief four horses are sacrificed, and one is set up at each corner of the burial-place. The clothes and other effects of the deceased are burned; and to conclude all, a feast is made of the horses' flesh.888 The Scythians certainly believed in the existence of the soul after death and in the possibility of turning it to account. This is proved by the practice of one of their tribes, the Taurians of the Crimea, who used to cut off the heads of their prisoners and set them on poles over their houses, especially over the chimneys, in order that the spirits of the slain men might guard the dwellings.889 Some of the savages of Borneo allege a similar reason for their favourite custom of taking human heads. “The custom,” said a Kayan chief, “is not horrible. It is an ancient custom, a good, beneficent custom, bequeathed to us [pg 295] by our fathers and our fathers' fathers; it brings us blessings, plentiful harvests, and keeps off sickness and pains. Those who were once our enemies, hereby become our guardians, our friends, our benefactors.”890 Thus to convert dead foes into friends and allies all that is necessary is to feed and otherwise propitiate their skulls at a festival when they are brought into the village. “An offering of food is made to the heads, and their spirits, being thus appeased, cease to entertain malice against, or to seek to inflict injury upon, those who have got possession of the skull which formerly adorned the now forsaken body.”891 When the Sea Dyaks of Sarawak return home successful from a head-hunting expedition, they bring the head ashore with much ceremony, wrapt in palm leaves. “On shore and in the village, the head, for months after its arrival, is treated with the greatest consideration, and all the names and terms of endearment of which their language is capable are abundantly lavished on it; the most dainty morsels, culled from their abundant though inelegant repast, are thrust into its mouth, and it is instructed to hate its former friends, and that, having been now adopted into the tribe of its captors, its spirit must be always with them; sirih leaves and betel-nut are given to it, and finally a cigar is frequently placed between its ghastly and pallid lips. None of this disgusting mockery is performed with the intention of ridicule, but all to propitiate the spirit by kindness, and to procure its good wishes for the tribe, of whom it is now supposed to have become a member.”892 Amongst these Dyaks the “Head-Feast,” which has been just described, is supposed to be the most beneficial in its [pg 296] influence of all their feasts and ceremonies. “The object of them all is to make their rice grow well, to cause the forest to abound with wild animals, to enable their dogs and snares to be successful in securing game, to have the streams swarm with fish, to give health and activity to the people themselves, and to ensure fertility to their women. All these blessings, the possessing and feasting of a fresh head are supposed to be the most efficient means of securing. The very ground itself is believed to be benefited and rendered fertile, more fertile even than when the water in which fragments of gold presented by the Rajah have been washed, has been sprinkled over it.”893
That some such idea was held by the Scythians is likely supported by the account that the medieval traveler de Plano Carpini provides of the funeral customs of the Mongols. The traveler explains that when a noble Mongol died, the custom was to bury him seated in the center of a tent, alongside a saddled and bridled horse, and a mare with her foal. They would also eat another horse, stuff its carcass with straw, and prop it up on poles. They did all of this so that in the afterlife, the deceased might have a tent to live in, a mare to provide milk, and a steed to ride, allowing him to breed horses as well. Moreover, the bones of the horse that they ate were burned for the benefit of his soul. 886 When the Arab traveler Ibn Batuta visited Peking in the fourteenth century, [pg 294] he witnessed the funeral of a Chinese emperor who had been killed in battle. The deceased sovereign was buried alongside four young female slaves and six guards in a vault, and a massive mound resembling a hill was raised over him. Four horses were then made to run around the hill until they could run no more, after which they were killed, impaled, and positioned beside the tomb. 887 When an Indian from Patagonia dies, he is buried in a pit along with some of his belongings. Afterwards, his favorite horse is killed, skinned, and stuffed, then propped up on sticks with its head facing the grave. At the funeral of a chief, four horses are sacrificed, with one placed at each corner of the burial site. The clothes and belongings of the deceased are burned; and to conclude the event, a feast is held with the horses' flesh. 888 The Scythians certainly believed in the soul's existence after death and the possibility of utilizing it. This belief is evident in the practice of one of their tribes, the Taurians of Crimea, who would cut off the heads of their prisoners and place them on poles over their houses, particularly above the chimneys, so that the spirits of the slain might protect the homes. 889 Some of the indigenous people of Borneo give a similar reason for their custom of taking human heads. “The tradition,” said a Kayan chief, “is not bad. It’s an old tradition, a good and helpful one, handed down to us [pg 295] by our ancestors; it brings us blessings, bountiful harvests, and protects us from illness and suffering. Those who were once our enemies become our protectors, friends, and supporters.” 890 Thus, to turn dead foes into friends and allies, all that is needed is to feed and otherwise appease their skulls during a festival when they are brought into the village. "A food offering is made to the heads, and their spirits, feeling satisfied, stop holding grudges against or trying to harm those who have the skull that once belonged to a now abandoned body." 891 When the Sea Dyaks of Sarawak return home victorious from a head-hunting expedition, they ceremoniously bring the head ashore, wrapped in palm leaves. On the shore and in the village, for months after its arrival, the head is treated with the utmost respect, and all the affectionate terms in their language are generously used for it; the finest bites, chosen from their ample but simple meals, are given to it, and it is taught to reject its former companions. Now that it has been adopted into the tribe of its captors, its spirit must always remain with them; sirih leaves and betel nut are offered to it, and finally, a cigar is often placed between its ghastly, pale lips. None of this disturbing mockery is done to insult, but instead to appease the spirit with kindness and to win its favor for the tribe, which is now believed to be a part of. 892 Among these Dyaks, the "Head Feast," which has just been described, is believed to be the most beneficial in its [pg 296] influence of all their feasts and ceremonies. The goal of all these activities is to make sure their rice thrives, that the forest is full of wildlife, that their dogs and traps effectively catch game, that the streams are full of fish, that the people are healthy and strong, and that their women are fertile. They believe that all these blessings are best achieved by having and feasting on a fresh head. They also think that the very ground benefits and becomes more fertile from this than from the river water used to wash gold fragments offered by the Rajah. 893
In like manner, if my conjecture is right, the man who represented the father-god of Phrygia used to be slain and his stuffed skin hung on the sacred pine in order that his spirit might work for the growth of the crops, the multiplication of animals, and the fertility of women. So at Athens an ox, which appears to have embodied the corn-spirit, was killed at an annual sacrifice, and its hide, stuffed with straw and sewn up, was afterwards set on its feet and yoked to a plough as if it were ploughing, apparently in order to represent, or rather to promote, the resurrection of the slain [pg 297] corn-spirit at the end of the threshing.894 This employment of the skins of divine animals for the purpose of ensuring the revival of the slaughtered divinity might be illustrated by other examples.895 Perhaps the hide of the bull which was killed to furnish the regenerating bath of blood in the rites of Attis may have been put to a similar use.
In the same way, if I’m correct, the man who symbolized the father-god of Phrygia was often killed, and his preserved skin was hung on the sacred pine so that his spirit could help with growing crops, increasing livestock, and promoting women's fertility. Similarly, in Athens, an ox, which seemed to represent the spirit of grain, was sacrificed during an annual ritual, and its hide, stuffed with straw and sewn up, was later set on its feet and yoked to a plow as if it were actually plowing, likely to symbolize or encourage the resurrection of the slain corn-spirit at the end of the threshing. This use of the skins of divine animals to ensure the revival of the sacrificed deity can also be seen in other examples. Perhaps the hide of the bull that was sacrificed for the purifying bath of blood in the Attis rites was used in a similar way.
Chapter VI. Eastern Religions in the West.
The worship of the Great Mother of the Gods and her lover or son was very popular under the Roman Empire. Inscriptions prove that the two received divine honours, separately or conjointly, not only in Italy, and especially at Rome, but also in the provinces, particularly in Africa, Spain, Portugal, France, Germany, and Bulgaria.896 Their worship survived the establishment of Christianity by Constantine; for Symmachus records the recurrence of the festival of the Great Mother,897 and in the days of Augustine her effeminate priests still paraded the streets and squares of Carthage with whitened faces, scented hair, and mincing gait, while, like the mendicant friars of the Middle Ages, they begged alms from the passers-by.898 In Greece, on the other hand, the bloody orgies of the Asiatic goddess and her consort appear to have found little favour.899 The barbarous and cruel character of the worship, with its frantic excesses, was doubtless repugnant to the good taste and humanity of the Greeks, who seem to have preferred the kindred but gentler rites of Adonis. Yet the same features which shocked and repelled the Greeks may have positively [pg 299] attracted the less refined Romans and barbarians of the West. The ecstatic frenzies, which were mistaken for divine inspiration,900 the mangling of the body, the theory of a new birth and the remission of sins through the shedding of blood, have all their origin in savagery,901 and they naturally appealed to peoples in whom the savage instincts were still strong. Their true character was indeed often disguised under a decent veil of allegorical or philosophical interpretation,902 which probably sufficed to impose upon the rapt and enthusiastic worshippers, reconciling even the more cultivated of them to things which otherwise must have filled them with horror and disgust.
The worship of the Great Mother of the Gods and her lover or son was very popular during the Roman Empire. Inscriptions show that the two received divine honors, either separately or together, not just in Italy, especially in Rome, but also in the provinces, particularly in Africa, Spain, Portugal, France, Germany, and Bulgaria.896 Their worship continued even after Christianity was established by Constantine; Symmachus noted that the festival of the Great Mother was still celebrated,897 and in Augustine's time, her effeminate priests were still seen parading through the streets and squares of Carthage with white faces, scented hair, and a delicate walk, begging for donations from passers-by like the mendicant friars of the Middle Ages.898 In Greece, however, the bloody rituals of the Asiatic goddess and her companion did not seem to gain much popularity.899 The brutal and cruel nature of the worship, with its wild excesses, was likely unappealing to the good taste and sense of humanity of the Greeks, who seemed to prefer the related but gentler rites of Adonis. Yet the same elements that shocked and repelled the Greeks may have attracted the less refined Romans and western barbarians. The ecstatic frenzies, often mistaken for divine inspiration,900 the mutilation of the body, the idea of rebirth and the forgiveness of sins through bloodshed, all originated in savagery,901 appealing to peoples whose savage instincts were still strong. Their true nature was often hidden behind a respectable facade of allegorical or philosophical interpretation,902 which likely sufficed to deceive the rapt and enthusiastic worshippers, even persuading some of the more cultured ones to accept aspects that would normally induce horror and disgust.
The religion of the Great Mother, with its curious blending of crude savagery with spiritual aspirations, was only one of a multitude of similar Oriental faiths which in the later days of paganism spread over the Roman Empire, and by saturating the European peoples with alien ideals of [pg 300] life gradually undermined the whole fabric of ancient civilization.903 Greek and Roman society was built on the conception of the subordination of the individual to the community, of the citizen to the state; it set the safety of the commonwealth, as the supreme aim of conduct, above the safety of the individual whether in this world or in a world to come. Trained from infancy in this unselfish ideal, the citizens devoted their lives to the public service and were ready to lay them down for the common good; or if they shrank from the supreme sacrifice, it never occurred to them that they acted otherwise than basely in preferring their personal existence to the interests of their country. All this was changed by the spread of Oriental religions which inculcated the communion of the soul with God and its eternal salvation as the only objects worth living for, objects in comparison with which the prosperity and even the existence of the state sank into insignificance. The inevitable result of this selfish and immoral doctrine was to withdraw the devotee more and more from the public service, to concentrate his thoughts on his own spiritual emotions, and to breed in him a contempt for the present life which he regarded merely as a probation for a better and an eternal. The saint and the recluse, disdainful of earth and rapt in ecstatic contemplation of heaven, became in popular opinion the highest ideal of humanity, displacing the old ideal of the patriot and hero who, forgetful of self, lives and is ready to die for the good of his country. The earthly city seemed poor and contemptible to men whose eyes beheld the City of God coming in the clouds of heaven. Thus the centre of gravity, so to say, was shifted from the present to a future life, and however much the other world may have gained, there can be little doubt that this one lost heavily by the change. A general disintegration of the body politic set in. The ties of the state and the family were loosened: the structure of society tended to resolve itself [pg 301] into its individual elements and thereby to relapse into barbarism; for civilization is only possible through the active co-operation of the citizens and their willingness to subordinate their private interests to the common good. Men refused to defend their country and even to continue their kind.904 In their anxiety to save their own souls and the souls of others, they were content to leave the material world, which they identified with the principle of evil, to perish around them. This obsession lasted for a thousand years. The revival of Roman law, of the Aristotelian philosophy, of ancient art and literature at the close of the Middle Ages, marked the return of Europe to native ideals of life and conduct, to saner, manlier views of the world. The long halt in the march of civilization was over. The tide of Oriental invasion had turned at last. It is ebbing still.905
The religion of the Great Mother, with its strange mix of raw savagery and spiritual goals, was just one of many similar Eastern beliefs that, during the later days of paganism, spread throughout the Roman Empire. By immersing European peoples in foreign ideals of life, these religions gradually weakened the entire foundation of ancient civilization. Greek and Roman society was based on the idea that the individual should be subordinate to the community, and the citizen to the state; it prioritized the safety of the commonwealth as the ultimate purpose of conduct over the safety of the individual, whether in this life or the next. Trained from childhood in this selfless ideal, citizens dedicated their lives to public service and were willing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good; even if they hesitated at the ultimate sacrifice, they never thought of themselves otherwise than shamefully if they chose their personal survival over the interests of their country. All of this changed with the rise of Eastern religions that taught the connection of the soul with God and its eternal salvation as the only worthy pursuits, making the prosperity and even existence of the state seem trivial in comparison. The unavoidable result of this selfish and immoral doctrine was to increasingly pull believers away from public service, focus their thoughts on their own spiritual feelings, and create a disdain for present life, which they saw merely as a trial for a better and eternal existence. Saints and recluses, dismissive of the world and lost in ecstatic contemplation of heaven, became viewed as the highest ideals of humanity, displacing the previous ideals of patriots and heroes who, selflessly, lived and were ready to die for their country. The earthly city seemed poor and contemptible to those who envisioned the City of God descending from the clouds. This shift moved the focus from the present to an afterlife, and while the next world may have gained, there’s little doubt that this one severely lost as a result. A general collapse of the political body began. The bonds of state and family weakened; society started to break down into its individual components, risking a return to barbarism, because civilization only survives through the active cooperation of its citizens and their willingness to prioritize the common good over personal interests. People refused to defend their country or even continue their lineage. In their desire to save their own souls and others', they were fine with letting the material world, which they viewed as embodied evil, collapse around them. This obsession lasted for a thousand years. The revival of Roman law, Aristotelian philosophy, and ancient art and literature at the end of the Middle Ages signified Europe’s return to its own ideals of life and conduct, to healthier, more masculine views of the world. The lengthy pause in the advancement of civilization had ended. The tide of Eastern influence has finally turned. It is still receding.
Among the gods of eastern origin who in the decline of the ancient world competed against each other for the allegiance of the West was the old Persian deity Mithra. [pg 302] The immense popularity of his worship is attested by the monuments illustrative of it which have been found scattered in profusion all over the Roman Empire.906 In respect both of doctrines and of rites the cult of Mithra appears to have presented many points of resemblance not only to the religion of the Mother of the Gods907 but also to Christianity.908 The similarity struck the Christian doctors themselves and was explained by them as a work of the devil, who sought to seduce the souls of men from the true faith by a false and insidious imitation of it.909 So to the Spanish conquerors of Mexico and Peru many of the native heathen rites appeared to be diabolical counterfeits of the Christian sacraments.910 With more probability the modern student of comparative religion traces such resemblances to the similar and independent workings of the mind of man in his sincere, if crude, attempts to fathom the secret of the universe, and to adjust his little life to its awful mysteries. However that may be, there can be no doubt that the Mithraic religion proved a formidable rival to Christianity, combining as it did a solemn ritual with aspirations after moral purity and a hope of immortality.911 Indeed the issue of the conflict between the two faiths appears for a time to have hung in the balance.912 An instructive relic of the long [pg 303] struggle is preserved in our festival of Christmas, which the Church seems to have borrowed directly from its heathen rival. In the Julian calendar the twenty-fifth of December was reckoned the winter solstice,913 and it was regarded as the Nativity of the Sun, because the day begins to lengthen and the power of the sun to increase from that turning-point of the year.914 The ritual of the nativity, as it appears to have been celebrated in Syria and Egypt, was remarkable. The celebrants retired into certain inner shrines, from which at midnight they issued with a loud cry, “The Virgin has brought forth! The light is waxing!”915 The Egyptians even represented the new-born sun by the image of an infant which on his birthday, the winter solstice, they brought forth and exhibited to his worshippers.916 No doubt the Virgin who thus conceived and bore a son on the twenty-fifth of December was the great Oriental goddess whom the Semites called the Heavenly Virgin or simply the Heavenly Goddess; in Semitic lands she was a form of Astarte.917 Now [pg 304] Mithra was regularly identified by his worshippers with the Sun, the Unconquered Sun, as they called him;918 hence his nativity also fell on the twenty-fifth of December.919 The Gospels say nothing as to the day of Christ's birth, and accordingly the early Church did not celebrate it. In time, however, the Christians of Egypt came to regard the sixth of January as the date of the Nativity, and the custom of commemorating the birth of the Saviour on that day gradually spread until by the fourth century it was universally established in the East. But at the end of the third or the beginning of the fourth century the Western Church, which had never recognized the sixth of January as the day of the Nativity, adopted the twenty-fifth of December as the true date, and in time its decision was accepted also by the Eastern Church. At Antioch the change was not introduced till about the year 375 a.d.920
Among the gods from the East who competed for the loyalty of the West during the decline of the ancient world was the ancient Persian god Mithra. [pg 302] The widespread popularity of his worship is evidenced by the numerous monuments related to it found scattered throughout the Roman Empire.906 Both in terms of beliefs and rituals, the cult of Mithra shows many similarities not only to the religion of the Mother of the Gods907 but also to Christianity.908 This similarity was noted by Christian leaders, who explained it as a scheme by the devil to lead people away from true faith by creating a false imitation.909 Similarly, the Spanish conquerors of Mexico and Peru regarded many native pagan rituals as devilish imitations of Christian sacraments.910 More plausibly, modern scholars of comparative religion attribute these similarities to the collective, independent efforts of humans trying to understand the universe and align their lives with its mysteries. Regardless, there is no doubt that Mithraism posed a strong challenge to Christianity, as it combined serious rituals with a pursuit of moral purity and a hope for eternal life.911 In fact, it seems that for a time, the fate of the conflict between the two religions was uncertain.912 A notable remnant of this long struggle is reflected in our Christmas festival, which the Church appears to have taken from its pagan rival. In the Julian calendar, December 25th was recognized as the winter solstice,913 celebrated as the Nativity of the Sun, since the days begin to get longer and the sun regains its strength from this point in the year.914 The nativity ritual, as it was celebrated in Syria and Egypt, was quite remarkable. The participants would retreat into inner shrines and then emerge at midnight with a loud cry, "The Virgin has given birth! The light is increasing!"915 The Egyptians even represented the newborn sun with the image of an infant, which they would present to worshippers on his birthday, the winter solstice.916 It’s likely that the Virgin who conceived and bore a son on December 25th was the great Eastern goddess known to the Semites as the Heavenly Virgin or simply the Heavenly Goddess; in Semitic regions, she was a form of Astarte.917 Now, [pg 304] Mithra was regularly identified by his followers as the Sun, referred to as the Unconquered Sun;918 hence, his nativity also took place on December 25th.919 The Gospels do not specify the date of Christ's birth, which is why the early Church did not celebrate it. Eventually, Christians in Egypt began to celebrate January 6th as the date of the Nativity, and this practice spread gradually, becoming widespread in the East by the fourth century. But at the end of the third century or the beginning of the fourth, the Western Church, which never recognized January 6th as the Nativity, adopted December 25th as the true date, and in time, this decision was accepted by the Eastern Church as well. In Antioch, the change wasn’t made until around the year 375 a.d.920
What considerations led the ecclesiastical authorities to institute the festival of Christmas? The motives for the innovation are stated with great frankness by a Syrian writer, himself a Christian. “The reason,” he tells us, “why the fathers transferred the celebration of the sixth of January to the twenty-fifth of December was this. It was a custom of the heathen to celebrate on the same twenty-fifth of December the birthday of the Sun, at which they kindled [pg 305] lights in token of festivity. In these solemnities and festivities the Christians also took part. Accordingly when the doctors of the Church perceived that the Christians had a leaning to this festival, they took counsel and resolved that the true Nativity should be solemnized on that day and the festival of the Epiphany on the sixth of January. Accordingly, along with this custom, the practice has prevailed of kindling fires till the sixth.”921 The heathen origin of Christmas is plainly hinted at, if not tacitly admitted, by Augustine when he exhorts his Christian brethren not to celebrate that solemn day like the heathen on account of the sun, but on account of him who made the sun.922 In like manner Leo the Great rebuked the pestilent belief that Christmas was solemnized because of the birth of the new sun, as it was called, and not because of the nativity of Christ.923
What considerations led the church leaders to establish the Christmas festival? A Syrian writer, who was a Christian, openly explains the reasons for this change. "Here's why," he tells us, The reason the church leaders moved the celebration from January 6th to December 25th was this: December 25th was a pagan holiday celebrating the birthday of the Sun, which involved lighting candles to mark the occasion. Christians also took part in these festivities. When church leaders saw that Christians were attracted to this festival, they talked about it and decided that the true Nativity should be celebrated on that day, with the festival of the Epiphany on January 6th. As a result, the tradition of lighting fires continued until the sixth.921 Augustine clearly suggests, if not outright admits, the pagan origins of Christmas when he advises his Christian peers not to celebrate that day like the pagans because of the sun, but for the one who created the sun.922 Similarly, Leo the Great condemned the harmful belief that Christmas was celebrated due to the birth of the new sun, as it was termed, rather than for the nativity of Christ.923
Thus it appears that the Christian Church chose to celebrate the birthday of its Founder on the twenty-fifth of December in order to transfer the devotion of the heathen from the Sun to him who was called the Sun of Righteousness.924 If that was so, there can be no intrinsic improbability [pg 306] in the conjecture that motives of the same sort may have led the ecclesiastical authorities to assimilate the Easter festival of the death and resurrection of their Lord to the festival of the death and resurrection of another Asiatic god which fell at the same season. Now the Easter rites still observed in Greece, Sicily, and Southern Italy bear in some respects a striking resemblance to the rites of Adonis, and I have suggested that the Church may have consciously adapted the new festival to its heathen predecessor for the sake of winning souls to Christ.925 But this adaptation probably took place in the Greek-speaking rather than in the Latin-speaking parts of the ancient world; for the worship of Adonis, while it flourished among the Greeks, appears to have made little impression on Rome and the West.926 Certainly it never formed part of the official Roman religion. The place which it might have taken in the affections of the vulgar was already occupied by the similar but more barbarous worship of Attis and the Great Mother. Now the death and resurrection of Attis were officially celebrated at Rome on the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth of March,927 the latter being regarded as the spring equinox,928 and therefore as the most appropriate day for the revival of a god of vegetation who had been dead or sleeping throughout the winter. But according to an ancient and widespread tradition Christ suffered on the twenty-fifth of March, and accordingly some Christians regularly celebrated the Crucifixion on that day without any regard to the state of the moon. This custom was certainly observed in Phrygia, Cappadocia, and Gaul, and there seem to be grounds for thinking that at one time it was followed also in Rome.929 Thus the tradition which [pg 307] placed the death of Christ on the twenty-fifth of March was ancient and deeply rooted. It is all the more remarkable because astronomical considerations prove that it can have had no historical foundation.930 The inference appears to be inevitable that the passion of Christ must have been arbitrarily referred to that date in order to harmonize with an older festival of the spring equinox. This is the view of the learned ecclesiastical historian Mgr. Duchesne, who points out that the death of the Saviour was thus made to fall upon the very day on which, according to a widespread belief, the world had been created.931 But the resurrection [pg 308] of Attis, who combined in himself the characters of the divine Father and the divine Son,932 was officially celebrated at Rome on the same day. When we remember that the festival of St. George in April has replaced the ancient pagan festival of the Parilia;933 that the festival of St. John the Baptist in June has succeeded to a heathen Midsummer festival of water;934 that the festival of the Assumption of the Virgin in August has ousted the festival of Diana;935 that the feast of All Souls in November is a continuation of an old heathen feast of the dead;936 and that the Nativity of Christ himself was assigned to the winter solstice in December because that day was deemed the Nativity of the Sun;937 we can hardly be thought rash or unreasonable in conjecturing that the other cardinal festival of the Christian church—the solemnization of Easter—may have been in like manner, and from like motives of edification, adapted to a similar celebration of the Phrygian god Attis at the vernal equinox.938
Thus, it seems that the Christian Church decided to celebrate the birthday of its Founder on December 25th to shift the devotion of pagans from the Sun to Him who was known as the Sun of Righteousness.924 If that’s the case, there’s no real improbability [pg 306] in the idea that similar motivations may have influenced church leaders to connect the Easter festival of the death and resurrection of their Lord with the festival of another Asiatic god who also celebrated death and resurrection around the same time. The Easter traditions still practiced in Greece, Sicily, and Southern Italy have some striking similarities to the rites of Adonis, and I’ve suggested that the Church may have intentionally adapted the new festival to its pagan predecessor to attract followers to Christ.925 However, this adaptation likely happened in the Greek-speaking regions rather than in the Latin-speaking parts of the ancient world; as the worship of Adonis thrived among the Greeks, it seems to have had little impact on Rome and the West.926 It certainly never became part of the official Roman religion. The spot it could have taken in the hearts of the common people was already taken by the similar, but more barbaric, worship of Attis and the Great Mother. The death and resurrection of Attis were officially celebrated in Rome on March 24th and 25th,927 with the latter being recognized as the spring equinox,928 making it the ideal day for the revival of a god of vegetation who had been dead or sleeping all winter. Nevertheless, according to an ancient and widespread tradition, Christ suffered on March 25th, and so some Christians regularly commemorated the Crucifixion that day without considering the state of the moon. This custom was certainly practiced in Phrygia, Cappadocia, and Gaul, and there are reasons to believe that it was once observed in Rome as well.929 Thus, the tradition that [pg 307] placed Christ's death on March 25th was ancient and deeply entrenched. It's even more striking because astronomical evidence shows that it couldn't have had any historical basis.930 The conclusion seems inevitable that Christ's passion must have been arbitrarily set to that date to align with an older festival of the spring equinox. This is what the learned ecclesiastical historian Mgr. Duchesne suggests, noting that the Savior's death was intentionally placed on the very day that, according to popular belief, the world had been created.931 However, the resurrection [pg 308] of Attis, who embodied both the divine Father and the divine Son,932 was officially celebrated in Rome on the same day. When we remember that the festival of St. George in April has replaced the ancient pagan festival of the Parilia;933 that the festival of St. John the Baptist in June has succeeded a pagan midsummer water festival;934 that the Assumption of the Virgin in August has supplanted the festival of Diana;935 that All Souls Day in November is a continuation of an old pagan feast for the dead;936 and that the Nativity of Christ was assigned to the winter solstice in December because that day was considered the Nativity of the Sun;937 we can hardly be seen as reckless or unreasonable in speculating that the other major festival of the Christian church—Easter—may have been similarly adapted from the celebration of the Phrygian god Attis at the vernal equinox for the same motivational reasons of edification.938
At least it is a remarkable coincidence, if it is nothing more, that the Christian and the heathen festivals of the divine death and resurrection should have been solemnized at the same season and in the same places. For the places which celebrated the death of Christ at the spring equinox were Phrygia, Gaul, and apparently Rome, that is, the very regions in which the worship of Attis either originated or [pg 309] struck deepest root. It is difficult to regard the coincidence as purely accidental. If the vernal equinox, the season at which in the temperate regions the whole face of nature testifies to a fresh outburst of vital energy, had been viewed from of old as the time when the world was annually created afresh in the resurrection of a god, nothing could be more natural than to place the resurrection of the new deity at the same cardinal point of the year. Only it is to be observed that if the death of Christ was dated on the twenty-fifth of March, his resurrection, according to Christian tradition, must have happened on the twenty-seventh of March, which is just two days later than the vernal equinox of the Julian calendar and the resurrection of Attis. A similar displacement of two days in the adjustment of Christian to heathen celebrations occurs in the festivals of St. George and the Assumption of the Virgin. However, another Christian tradition, followed by Lactantius and perhaps by the practice of the Church in Gaul, placed the death of Christ on the twenty-third and his resurrection on the twenty-fifth of March.939 If that was so, his resurrection coincided exactly with the resurrection of Attis.
At the very least, it’s a striking coincidence, if nothing else, that the Christian and pagan festivals celebrating the divine death and resurrection are observed at the same time and in the same places. The locations that commemorated Christ’s death at the spring equinox include Phrygia, Gaul, and apparently Rome, which are the very regions where the worship of Attis either began or took root. It’s hard to see this coincidence as purely by chance. If the spring equinox, the time when nature shows a renewed burst of life in temperate regions, has long been viewed as the moment when the world is recreated each year through the resurrection of a god, it makes perfect sense to celebrate the resurrection of this new deity at the same key point in the year. However, it’s important to note that if Christ’s death is marked on March 25th, according to Christian tradition, he must have resurrected on March 27th, which is just two days later than the spring equinox in the Julian calendar and the resurrection of Attis. A similar two-day shift in dating Christian celebrations occurs with the festivals of St. George and the Assumption of the Virgin. Nonetheless, another Christian tradition, followed by Lactantius and possibly by Church practices in Gaul, lists Christ’s death on March 23rd and his resurrection on March 25th. If that’s the case, his resurrection would align perfectly with Attis's resurrection.
In point of fact it appears from the testimony of an anonymous Christian, who wrote in the fourth century of our era, that Christians and pagans alike were struck by the remarkable coincidence between the death and resurrection of their respective deities, and that the coincidence formed a theme of bitter controversy between the adherents of the rival religions, the pagans contending that the resurrection of Christ was a spurious imitation of the resurrection of Attis, and the Christians asserting with equal warmth that the resurrection of Attis was a diabolical counterfeit of the resurrection of Christ. In these unseemly bickerings the heathen took what to a superficial observer might seem strong ground by arguing that their god was the older and therefore presumably the original, not the counterfeit, since as a general rule an original is older than its copy. This feeble argument the Christians easily rebutted. They [pg 310] admitted, indeed, that in point of time Christ was the junior deity, but they triumphantly demonstrated his real seniority by falling back on the subtlety of Satan, who on so important an occasion had surpassed himself by inverting the usual order of nature.940
In fact, it seems from the testimony of an anonymous Christian who wrote in the fourth century that both Christians and pagans were struck by the striking similarity between the death and resurrection of their gods. This similarity became a source of intense debate between the followers of the two religions, with pagans arguing that Christ’s resurrection was a fake imitation of Attis’s resurrection, while Christians insisted just as passionately that Attis’s resurrection was a demonic counterfeiting of Christ’s. In these unpleasant disputes, the pagans took what might seem like a strong position to a casual observer by arguing that their god was the older one and therefore presumably the original, not the fake, since generally, originals are older than copies. The Christians easily countered this weak argument. They acknowledged that, in terms of time, Christ was the younger deity, but they convincingly asserted his true seniority by referencing the cunning of Satan, who on such a critical occasion had outdone himself by reversing the usual order of nature. [pg 310]
Taken altogether, the coincidences of the Christian with the heathen festivals are too close and too numerous to be accidental. They mark the compromise which the Church in the hour of its triumph was compelled to make with its vanquished yet still dangerous rivals. The inflexible Protestantism of the primitive missionaries, with their fiery denunciations of heathendom, had been exchanged for the supple policy, the easy tolerance, the comprehensive charity of shrewd ecclesiastics, who clearly perceived that if Christianity was to conquer the world it could do so only by relaxing the too rigid principles of its Founder, by widening a little the narrow gate which leads to salvation. In this respect an instructive parallel might be drawn between the history of Christianity and the [pg 311] history of Buddhism.941 Both systems were in their origin essentially ethical reforms born of the generous ardour, the lofty aspirations, the tender compassion of their noble Founders, two of those beautiful spirits who appear at rare intervals on earth like beings come from a better world to support and guide our weak and erring nature.942 Both preached moral virtue as the means of accomplishing what they regarded as the supreme object of life, the eternal salvation of the individual soul, though by a curious antithesis the one sought that salvation in a blissful eternity, the other in a final release from suffering, in annihilation. But the austere ideals of sanctity which they inculcated were too deeply opposed not only to the frailties but to the natural instincts of humanity ever to be carried out in practice by more than a small number of disciples, who consistently renounced the ties of the family and the state in order to work out their own salvation in the still seclusion of the cloister. If such faiths were to be nominally accepted by whole nations or even by the world, it was essential that they should first be modified or transformed so as to accord in some measure with the prejudices, the passions, the superstitions of the vulgar. This process of accommodation was carried out in after ages by followers who, made of less ethereal stuff than their masters, were for that reason the better fitted to mediate between them and the common herd. Thus as time went on, the two religions, in exact proportion to their growing popularity, absorbed more and more of those baser elements which they had been instituted for the very purpose of suppressing. Such spiritual decadences are [pg 312] inevitable. The world cannot live at the level of its great men. Yet it would be unfair to the generality of our kind to ascribe wholly to their intellectual and moral weakness the gradual divergence of Buddhism and Christianity from their primitive patterns. For it should never be forgotten that by their glorification of poverty and celibacy both these religions struck straight at the root not merely of civil society but of human existence. The blow was parried by the wisdom or the folly of the vast majority of mankind, who refused to purchase a chance of saving their souls with the certainty of extinguishing the species.
Taken altogether, the similarities between Christian and pagan festivals are too close and too many to be mere coincidence. They represent the compromise that the Church, at the height of its power, had to make with its defeated yet still threatening rivals. The rigid Protestantism of the early missionaries, known for their passionate criticisms of paganism, had been replaced by the flexible approach, easy tolerance, and broad-minded charity of savvy church leaders. They understood that if Christianity wanted to spread globally, it had to soften the strict principles of its Founder and widen the narrow gate to salvation just a bit. In this regard, there is an insightful comparison to be made between the history of Christianity and the [pg 311] history of Buddhism. Both movements began as ethical reforms ignited by the generous passion, high aspirations, and deep compassion of their remarkable Founders—two exceptional individuals who appear on earth only occasionally, like beings from a better world sent to uplift and guide our flawed human nature. Both taught moral virtue as the way to achieve what they saw as life's ultimate goal: the eternal salvation of the individual soul. However, in an interesting contrast, one sought this salvation in a blissful eternity, while the other pursued it in a final release from suffering through annihilation. But the strict ideals of holiness they promoted were far too contrary not only to human weaknesses but also to the natural instincts of humanity to ever be fully practiced by more than a small group of followers. These few would renounce family and societal ties to seek their salvation in the quiet isolation of the monastery. If such beliefs were to be widely accepted by entire nations or even the world, they first needed to be altered or transformed to align, at least to some extent, with the prejudices, passions, and superstitions of the masses. This process of adjustment was carried out in later ages by disciples who, being less idealistic than their masters, were more suited to act as intermediaries with the general population. Thus, over time, both religions, in proportion to their increasing popularity, absorbed more of the lower elements they were initially created to suppress. Such spiritual decline is [pg 312] inevitable. The world cannot exist at the level of its greatest figures. Yet, it would be unfair to entirely blame humanity’s intellectual and moral shortcomings for the gradual departure of Buddhism and Christianity from their original forms. We must remember that by idealizing poverty and celibacy, both religions directly challenged not only civil society but also the very foundation of human existence. The majority of people cleverly or foolishly responded to this challenge, choosing not to sacrifice the continuation of their species for the slim chance of saving their souls.
Chapter 7. Hyacinth.
Another mythical being who has been supposed to belong to the class of gods here discussed is Hyacinth. He too has been interpreted as the vegetation which blooms in spring and withers under the scorching heat of the summer sun.943 Though he belongs to Greek, not to Oriental mythology, some account of him may not be out of place in the present discussion. According to the legend, Hyacinth was the youngest and handsomest son of the ancient king Amyclas, who had his capital at Amyclae in the beautiful vale of Sparta. One day playing at quoits with Apollo, he was accidentally killed by a blow of the god's quoit. Bitterly the god lamented the death of his friend. The hyacinth—“that sanguine flower inscribed with woe”—sprang from the blood of the hapless youth, as anemones and roses from the blood of Adonis, and violets from the blood of Attis:944 like these vernal flowers it heralded the advent of another spring and gladdened the hearts of men with the promise of a joyful resurrection. The flower is usually supposed to be not what we call a hyacinth, but a little purple iris with the letters of lamentation (AI, which in [pg 314] Greek means “alas”) clearly inscribed in black on its petals. In Greece it blooms in spring after the early violets but before the roses.945 One spring, when the hyacinths were in bloom, it happened that the red-coated Spartan regiments lay encamped under the walls of Corinth. Their commander gave the Amyclean battalion leave to go home and celebrate as usual the festival of Hyacinth in their native town. But the sad flower was to be to these men an omen of death; for they had not gone far before they were enveloped by clouds of light-armed foes and cut to pieces.946
Another mythical being often thought to belong to the group of gods discussed here is Hyacinth. He's also been seen as the vegetation that blooms in spring and withers under the intense summer sun.943 Although he is part of Greek mythology, not Oriental, mentioning him fits into this discussion. According to legend, Hyacinth was the youngest and most handsome son of the ancient king Amyclas, who ruled from Amyclae in the beautiful valley of Sparta. One day, while playing quoits with Apollo, he was accidentally killed by a throw from the god. Apollo mourned deeply for his friend. The hyacinth—"that hopeful flower marked with sorrow"—grew from the blood of the unfortunate youth, just as anemones and roses arose from Adonis's blood and violets from Attis's:944 like these spring flowers, it signaled the arrival of another spring and delighted people with the promise of joyful renewal. The flower is usually thought not to be what we currently call a hyacinth, but rather a little purple iris marked with the letters of mourning (AI, which in [pg 314] Greek means "unfortunately") clearly shown in black on its petals. In Greece, it blooms in spring after the early violets but before the roses.945 One spring, when the hyacinths were blooming, the red-coated Spartan regiments were encamped under the walls of Corinth. Their commander allowed the Amyclean battalion to return home and celebrate the Hyacinth festival in their hometown as usual. But the sad flower was a sign of death for these men; they hadn't gone far before they were surrounded by clouds of light-armed enemies and slaughtered.946
The tomb of Hyacinth was at Amyclae under a massive altar-like pedestal, which supported an archaic bronze image of Apollo. In the left side of the pedestal was a bronze door, and through it offerings were passed to Hyacinth, as to a hero or a dead man, not as to a god, before sacrifices were offered to Apollo at the annual Hyacinthian festival. Bas-reliefs carved on the pedestal represented Hyacinth and his maiden sister Polyboea caught up to heaven by a company of goddesses.947 The annual festival of the Hyacinthia was held in the month of Hecatombeus, which seems to have corresponded to May.948 The ceremonies occupied three days. On the first the people mourned for [pg 315] Hyacinth, wearing no wreaths, singing no paeans, eating no bread, and behaving with great gravity. It was on this day probably that the offerings were made at Hyacinth's tomb. Next day the scene was changed. All was joy and bustle. The capital was emptied of its inhabitants, who poured out in their thousands to witness and share the festivities at Amyclae. Boys in high-girt tunics sang hymns in honour of the god to the accompaniment of flutes and lyres. Others, splendidly attired, paraded on horseback in the theatre: choirs of youths chanted their native ditties: dancers danced: maidens rode in wicker carriages or went in procession to witness the chariot races: sacrifices were offered in profusion: the citizens feasted their friends and even their slaves.949 This outburst of gaiety may be supposed to have celebrated the resurrection of Hyacinth and perhaps also his ascension to heaven, which, as we have seen, was represented on his tomb. However, it may be that the ascension took place on the third day of the festival; but as to that we know nothing. The sister who went to heaven with him was by some identified with Artemis or Persephone.950
The tomb of Hyacinth was located at Amyclae beneath a large altar-like pedestal that held an ancient bronze statue of Apollo. On the left side of the pedestal was a bronze door, through which offerings were given to Hyacinth, as a hero or a deceased person, not as a god, before sacrifices were made to Apollo during the annual Hyacinthian festival. Bas-reliefs carved on the pedestal depicted Hyacinth and his sister Polyboea being taken to heaven by a group of goddesses.947 The annual Hyacinthia festival took place in the month of Hecatombeus, which likely corresponded to May.948 The ceremonies lasted three days. On the first day, the people mourned for Hyacinth, without wearing wreaths, singing hymns, eating bread, and acting very seriously. It was probably on this day that offerings were made at Hyacinth's tomb. The next day, the mood shifted completely. It was all joy and excitement. The city emptied of its residents, who flooded in their thousands to participate in the festivities at Amyclae. Boys in short tunics sang hymns honoring the god, accompanied by flutes and lyres. Others, elegantly dressed, showed off on horseback in the theater: groups of young men sang local songs: dancers performed: maidens rode in wicker carts or joined in the procession to watch the chariot races: sacrifices were made in abundance: citizens hosted feasts for their friends and even their slaves.949 This burst of joy presumably celebrated Hyacinth's resurrection and possibly his ascension to heaven, which we saw depicted on his tomb. However, it is possible that the ascension occurred on the third day of the festival, but we have no information on that. The sister who ascended with him was identified by some as Artemis or Persephone.950
It is highly probable, as Erwin Rohde perceived,951 that Hyacinth was an old aboriginal deity of the underworld who had been worshipped at Amyclae long before the Dorians invaded and conquered the country. If that was so, the story of his relation to Apollo must have been a comparatively late invention, an attempt of the newcomers to fit the ancient god of the land into their own mythical system, in order that he might extend his protection to them. On this theory it may not be without significance [pg 316] that sacrifices at the festival were offered to Hyacinth, as to a hero, before they were offered to Apollo.952 Further, on the analogy of similar deities elsewhere, we should expect to find Hyacinth coupled, not with a male friend, but with a female consort. That consort may perhaps be detected in his sister Polyboea, who ascended to heaven with him. The new myth, if new it was, of the love of Apollo for Hyacinth would involve a changed conception of the aboriginal god, which in its turn must have affected that of his spouse. For when Hyacinth came to be thought of as young and unmarried there was no longer room in his story for a wife, and she would have to be disposed of in some other way. What was easier for the myth-maker than to turn her into his unmarried sister? However we may explain it, a change seems certainly to have come over the popular idea of Hyacinth; for whereas on his tomb he was portrayed as a bearded man, later art represented him as the pink of youthful beauty.953 But it is perhaps needless to suppose that the sisterly relation of Polyboea to him was a late modification of the myth. The stories of Cronus and Rhea, of Zeus and Hera, of Osiris and Isis, remind us that in old days gods, like kings, often married their sisters, and probably for the same reason, namely, to ensure their own title to the throne under a rule of female kinship which treated women and not men as the channel in which the blood royal flowed.954 It is not impossible that Hyacinth may have been a divine king who actually reigned in his lifetime at Amyclae and was afterwards worshipped at his tomb. The representation of his triumphal ascent to heaven in company with his sister suggests that, like Adonis and Persephone, he may have been supposed to spend one part of the year in the [pg 317] under-world of darkness and death, and another part in the upper-world of light and life. And as the anemones and the sprouting corn marked the return of Adonis and Persephone, so the flowers to which he gave his name may have heralded the ascension of Hyacinth.
It is highly likely, as Erwin Rohde noticed, that Hyacinth was an ancient native god of the underworld who was worshipped at Amyclae long before the Dorians invaded and took over the region. If that’s the case, the story of his relationship with Apollo must have been a relatively recent creation, an attempt by the newcomers to integrate the ancient god of the land into their own mythology, so that he could provide them protection. On this theory, it’s notable that sacrifices at the festival were made to Hyacinth, seen as a hero, before any were made to Apollo. Additionally, following the pattern of similar deities in other cultures, we would expect to find Hyacinth paired not with a male companion, but with a female partner. This partner might be reflected in his sister, Polyboea, who ascended to heaven with him. The new myth, if it was indeed new, of Apollo's love for Hyacinth would change the understanding of the original god, which would also alter the perception of his partner. When Hyacinth began to be seen as young and unmarried, there was no longer a place for a wife in his narrative, so the simplest solution for the myth-maker was to turn her into his unmarried sister. Regardless of how we interpret it, a shift certainly seems to have occurred in the popular perception of Hyacinth; initially depicted as a bearded man on his tomb, later art portrayed him as the epitome of youthful beauty. However, it may not be necessary to assume that the sisterly relationship of Polyboea to him was a later alteration of the myth. The tales of Cronus and Rhea, Zeus and Hera, Osiris and Isis remind us that in ancient times, gods, much like kings, often married their sisters, likely to secure their claim to the throne under a system of female kinship that prioritized women as the carriers of royal blood. It’s possible that Hyacinth was a divine king who actually ruled during his lifetime in Amyclae and was later honored at his tomb. His depicted triumphant ascent to heaven alongside his sister suggests that, like Adonis and Persephone, he might have been believed to spend part of the year in the underworld of darkness and death, and another part in the upper world of light and life. Just as the anemones and the growing corn signified the return of Adonis and Persephone, the flowers bearing his name might have signaled the ascent of Hyacinth.
End Of Vol. 1.
End of Vol. 1
Footnotes
- 1.
- As in the present volume I am concerned with the beliefs and practices of Orientals I may quote the following passage from one who has lived long in the East and knows it well: "The Eastern mind is free from the constraints of logic. It's a literal truth that the Eastern mind can accept and believe two opposing things at the same time. We see fully qualified and even educated Indian doctors practicing both Greek and English medicine, while enforcing health rules that have no relevance to their own homes and families. We encounter astronomers who can predict eclipses, yet still believe that these events are caused by a dragon swallowing the sun. We find holy men who are said to have miraculous abilities and direct communication with the divine, yet they live in drunkenness and immorality, capable of complex deception. For the Eastern mind, something must be outrageous to elicit immediate belief." ("Riots and Unrest in the Punjab, from a correspondent," The Times Weekly Edition, May 24, 1907, p. 326). Again, speaking of the people of the Lower Congo, an experienced missionary describes their religious ideas as “completely chaotic and impossible to organize systematically. The same person might tell you at different times that the departed spirit goes to the underworld, a dark forest, the moon, or the sun. Their beliefs lack coherence, and their ideas about the origin of the universe and the afterlife are very unclear. While they believe in punishment after death, their faith is so vague that it has lost any deterrent effect. If you notice a lack of logical unity in the following pages, it should be attributed to the native perspective, as that lack of logical unity truly reflects the confusion of their views.” See Rev. John H. Weeks, "Insights on Certain Customs of the Lower Congo People," Folklore, xx. (1909) pp. 54 sq. Unless we allow for this innate capacity of the human mind to entertain contradictory beliefs at the same time, we shall in vain attempt to understand the history of thought in general and of religion in particular.
- 2.
- The equivalence of Tammuz and Adonis has been doubted or denied by some scholars, as by Renan (Mission of Phoenicia, Paris, 1864, pp. 216, 235) and by Chwolsohn (The Ssabians and Ssabism, St. Petersburg, 1856, ii. 510). But the two gods are identified by Origen (Selection in Ezekiel, Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiii. 797), Jerome (Epistle. lviii. 3 and Commentary on Ezekiel, viii. 13, 14, Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxii. 581, xxv. 82), Cyril of Alexandria (In Isaiam, lib. ii. tomus. iii., and Comment on Hosea, iv. 15, Migne's Patrology Greek, lxx. 441, lxxi. 136), Theodoretus (In Ezechielis cap. viii., Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxxxi. 885), the author of the Paschal Chronicle (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xcii. 329) and Melito (in W. Cureton's Syriac Collection, London, 1855, p. 44); and accordingly we may fairly conclude that, whatever their remote origin may have been, Tammuz and Adonis were in the later period of antiquity practically equivalent to each other. Compare W. W. Graf Baudissin, Studies in Semitic Religious History (Leipsic, 1876-1878), i. 299; id., in Realencyclopedia for Protestant Theology and Church History,3 s.v. “Tammuz”; same, Adonis and Esmun (Leipsic, 1911), pp. 94 sqq.; W. Mannhardt, Ancient forest and field cults (Berlin, 1877), pp. 273 sqq.; Ch. Vellay, "God Thammuz," Review of the History of Religions, xlix. (1904) pp. 154-162. Baudissin holds that Tammuz and Adonis were two different gods sprung from a common root (Adonis and Esmun, p. 368). An Assyrian origin of the cult of Adonis was long ago affirmed by Macrobius (Sat. i. 21. 1). On Adonis and his worship in general see also F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, i. (Bonn, 1841) pp. 191 sqq.; W. H. Engel, Cyprus (Berlin, 1841), ii. 536 sqq.; Ch. Vellay, The worship and festivals of Adonis-Thammuz in the ancient East (Paris, 1904).
- 3.
- The mourning for Adonis is mentioned by Sappho, who flourished about 600 b.c. See Th. Bergk's Greek Lyric Poets,3 iii. (Leipsic, 1867) p. 897; Pausanias, ix. 29. 8.
- 4.
- Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2 (Berlin, 1909), pp.
394 sq.; W. W. Graf Baudissin,
Adonis and Esmun, pp. 65
- 5.
- Biblical Encyclopedia, ed. T. K. Cheyne and J. S. Black, iii. 3327. In the Old Testament the title Adoni, "my lord," is frequently given to men. See, for example, Genesis xxxiii. 8, 13, 14, 15, xlii. 10, xliii. 20, xliv. 5, 7, 9, 16, 18, 19, 20, 22, 24.
- 6.
- C. P. Tiele, History of Ancient Religion (Gotha, 1896-1903), i. 134 sqq.; G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Classical Eastern Peoples: The Origins (Paris, 1895), pp. 550 sq.; L. W. King, Babylonian Religion and Mythology (London, 1899), pp. 1 sqq.; id., A History of Sumer and Akkad (London, 1910), pp. 1 sqq., 40 sqq.; H. Winckler, in E. Schrader's The cuneiform inscriptions and the Old Testament3 (Berlin, 1902), pp. 10 sq., 349; Fr. Hommel, Outline of the Geography and History of the Ancient East (Munich, 1904), pp. 18 sqq.; Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2 (Berlin, 1909), pp. 401 sqq. As to the hypothesis that the Sumerians were immigrants from Central Asia, see L. W. King, History of Sumer and Akkad, pp. 351 sqq. The gradual desiccation of Central Asia, which is conjectured to have caused the Sumerian migration, has been similarly invoked to explain the downfall of the Roman empire; for by rendering great regions uninhabitable it is supposed to have driven hordes of fierce barbarians to find new homes in Europe. See Professor J. W. Gregory's lecture "Is the Earth drying up?" delivered before the Royal Geographical Society and reported in The Times, December 9th, 1913. It is held by Prof. Hommel (op. cit. pp. 19 sqq.) that the Sumerian language belongs to the Ural-altaic family, but the better opinion seems to be that its linguistic affinities are unknown. The view, once ardently advocated, that Sumerian was not a language but merely a cabalistic mode of writing Semitic, is now generally exploded.
- 7.
- H. Zimmern, "Babylonian god Tammuz," Treatises of the Philological-Historical Class of the Royal Saxon Society of Sciences, xxvii. No. xx. (Leipsic, 1909) pp. 701, 722.
- 8.
- Dumuzi, or in fuller form Dumuzi-abzu. See P. Jensen, Assyrian-Babylonian myths and epics (Berlin, 1900), p. 560; H. Zimmern, op. cit. pp. 703 sqq.; id., in E. Schrader's The Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testament3 (Berlin, 1902), p. 397; P. Dhorme, Assyro-Babylonian Religion (Paris, 1910), p. 105; W. W. Graf Baudissin, *Adonis and Esmun* (Leipsic, 1911), p. 104.
- 9.
- H. Zimmern, “Babylonian god Tammuz,” Proceedings of the Royal Saxon Society of Sciences, xxvii. No. xx. (Leipsic, 1909) p, 723. For the text and translation of the hymns, see H. Zimmern, “Sumerian-Babylonian Tammuz songs,” Reports on the negotiations of the Royal Saxon Society of Sciences in Leipzig, Philological-Historical Class, lix. (1907) pp. 201-252. Compare H. Gressmann, Ancient texts and images (Tübingen, 1909), i. 93 sqq.; W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun (Leipsic, 1911), pp. 99 sq.; R. W. Rogers, Cuneiform Connections to the Old Testament (Oxford, n.d.), pp. 179-185.
- 10.
- A. Jeremias, The Babylonian-Assyrian beliefs about life after death (Leipsic, 1887), pp. 4 sqq.;
id., in W. H. Roscher's
Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 808, iii. 258
sqq.; M. Jastrow, The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria (Boston, 1898), pp. 565-576,
584, 682 sq.; W. L. King, Babylonian Religion and Myths, pp. 178-183; P. Jensen, Assyrian-Babylonian myths and epics, pp. 81
, 95 sqq., 169; R. F. Harper, Assyrian and Babylonian Literature (New York, 1901), pp. 316 sq., 338, 408 sqq.; H. Zimmern, in E. Schrader's The Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testament,3 pp. 397 , 561 sqq.; id., “Sumerian-Babylonian Tamuz songs,” Reports on the negotiations of the Royal Saxon Society of Sciences in Leipzig, Philological-Historical Class, lix. (1907) pp. 220, 232, 236 sq.; same., "The Babylonian god Tammuz," Proceedings of the Philological-Historical Class of the Royal Saxon Society of Sciences, xxvii. No. xx. (Leipsic, 1909) pp. 725 square, 729-735; H. Gressmann, Ancient Near Eastern texts and images related to the Old Testament (Tübingen, 1909), i. 65-69; R. W. Rogers, Cuneiform Comparisons to the Old Testament (Oxford, n.d.), pp. 121-131; W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun (Leipsic, 1911), pp. 99 , 353 sqq. According to Jerome (on Ezekiel viii. 14) the month of Tammuz was June; but according to modern scholars it corresponded rather to July, or to part of June and part of July. See F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, i. 210; F. Lenormant, "The myth of Adonis-Tammuz in cuneiform documents," Proceedings of the IV International Congress of Orientalists (Florence, 1880), i. 144 sq.; W. Mannhardt, Ancient Forest and Field Cults, p. 275; Encyclopaedia Biblica, s.v. “Months,” iii. 3194. My friend W. Robertson Smith informed me that owing to the variations of the local Syrian calendars the month of Tammuz fell in different places at different times, from midsummer to autumn, or from June to September. According to Prof. M. Jastrow, the festival of Tammuz was celebrated just before the summer solstice (The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria, pp. 547, 682). He observes that The calendar of the Jewish Church still designates the 17th day of Tammuz as a day of fasting, and Houtsma has demonstrated that linking this day to the capture of Jerusalem by the Romans is simply an effort to provide a more significant meaning to an ancient festival. - 11.
- Ezekiel viii. 14.
- 12.
- Apollodorus, Library, iii. 14. 4; Bion, Idyl, i., J. Tzetzes. Commentary on Lycophron, 831; Ovid, Metam. x. 503 sqq.; Aristides, Sorry, edited by J. Rendel Harris (Cambridge, 1891), pp. 44, 106 sq. In Babylonian texts relating to Tammuz no reference has yet been found to death by a boar. See H. Zimmern, “Sumerian-Babylonian Tamuz songs,” p. 451; id., “Babylonian god Tammuz,” p. 731. Baudissin inclines to think that the incident of the boar is a late importation into the myth of Adonis. See his Adonis and Esmun, pp. 142 sqq. As to the relation of the boar to the kindred gods Adonis, Attis, and Osiris see Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, ii. 22 sqq., where I have suggested that the idea of the boar as the foe of the god may be based on the terrible ravages which wild pigs notoriously commit in fields of corn.
- 13.
- W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun (Leipsic, 1911), pp. 152 sq., with plate iv. As to the representation of the myth of Adonis on Etruscan mirrors and late works of Roman art, especially sarcophaguses and wall-paintings, see Otto Jahn, Archaeological Contributions (Berlin, 1847), pp. 45-51.
- 14.
- The ancients were aware that the
Syrian and Cyprian Aphrodite, the mistress of Adonis, was no other
than Astarte. See Cicero, On the Nature of the Gods, iii. 23. 59;
Joannes Lydus, About the months, iv. 44. On Adonis
in Phoenicia see W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun (Leipsic, 1911), pp. 71
- 15.
- As to Cinyras, see F. C. Movers,
The Phoenicians, i. 238
, ii. 2. 226-231; W. H. Engel, Cyprus (Berlin, 1841), i. 168-173, ii. 94-136; Stoll, s.v. “Kinyras,” in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 1189 sqq. Melito calls the father of Adonis by the name of Cuthar, and represents him as king of the Phoenicians with his capital at Gebal (Byblus). See Melito, "Speech to Antoninus Caesar," in W. Cureton's Syriac Spicilegium (London, 1855), p. 44. - 16.
- Philo of Byblus, quoted by Eusebius,
Preparation of the Gospel, i. 10;
Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iii. 568;
Stephanus Byzantius,
Βύβλος. Byblus is a Greek corruption of the Semitic Gebal (גבל), the name which the place still retains. See E. Renan, Phoenician Mission (Paris, 1864), p. 155. - 17.
- R. Pietschmann, History of the Phoenicians (Berlin, 1889), p. 139. On the coins it is designated “Holy Byblos.”
- 18.
- Strabo, xvi. 1. 18, p. 755.
- 19.
- Lucian, Dea Syria, 6.
- 20.
- The sanctuary and image are figured on coins of Byblus. See T. L. Donaldson, Architectural Numismatics (London, 1859), pp. 105 sq.; E. Renan, Phoenician Mission, p. 177; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iii. (Paris, 1885) p. 60; R. Pietschmann, History of the Phoenicians, p. 202; G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, ii. (Paris, 1897) p. 173. Renan excavated a massive square pedestal built of colossal stones, which he thought may have supported the sacred obelisk (op. cit. pp. 174-178).
- 21.
- Lucian, Goddess of Syria, 6.
- 22.
- Strabo, xvi. 1. 18, p. 755.
- 23.
- Lucian, Goddess of Syria, 8; Pliny, Nat. Hist. v. 78; E. Renan, Phoenician Mission, pp. 282 sqq.
- 24.
- Eustathius, *Commentary on Dionysius Periegetes*, 912 (Geography of the Minor Greeks, ed. C. Müller, ii. 376); Melito, in W. Cureton's Syriac Collection, p. 44.
- 25.
- Ezekiel xxvii. 9. As to the name Gebal see above, p. 13, note 1.
- 26.
- L. B. Paton, The Early History of Syria and Palestine (London, 1902), pp. 169-171. See below, pp. 75 sq.
- 27.
- L. B. Paton, op. cit. p. 235; R. F. Harper, Assyrian and Babylonian Literature, p. 57 (the Nimrud inscription of Tiglath-pileser III.).
- 28.
- The inscription was discovered by
Renan. See Ch. Vellay, The worship and festivals of Adonis-Thammuz in ancient East (Paris, 1904), pp. 38 summary; G.
A. Cooke,
(Oxford 1903), No. 3, pp. 18 sq. In the time of Alexander the Great the king of Byblus was a certain Enylus (Arrian, Anabasis, ii. 20), whose name appears on a coin of the city (F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, ii. 1, p. 103, note 81). - 29.
- On the divinity of Semitic kings and the kingship of Semitic gods see W. R. Smith, Semitic Religion2 (London, 1894), pp. 44 sq., 66 sqq.
- 30.
- H. Radau, Ancient Babylonian History (New York and London, 1900), pp. 307-317; P. Dhorme, Assyro-Babylonian Religion (Paris, 1910), pp. 168 sqq.
- 31.
- The evidence for this is the Moabite stone, but the reading of the inscription is doubtful. See S. R. Driver, in Biblical Encyclopedia, s.v. “Mesha,” vol. iii. 3041 sqq.; id., Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Geography of the Books of Samuel, Second Edition (Oxford, 1913), pp. lxxxv., lxxxvi., lxxxviii. sq.; G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North-Semitic Inscriptions*, No. 1, pp. 1 sq., 6.
- 32.
- 2 Kings viii. 7, 9, xiii. 24 sq.; Jeremiah xlix. 27. As to the god Hadad see Macrobius, Saturn, i. 23. 17-19 (where, as so often in late writers, the Syrians are called Assyrians); Philo of Byblus, in Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iii. 569; F. Baethgen, Contributions to Semitic Religious History (Berlin, 1888), pp. 66-68; G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North-Semitic Inscriptions*, Nos. 61, 62, pp. 161 sq., 164, 173, 175; M. J. Lagrange, Studies on Semitic Religions2 (Paris, 1905), pp. 93, 493, 496 sq. The prophet Zechariah speaks (xii. 11) of a great mourning of or for Hadadrimmon in the plain of Megiddon. This has been taken to refer to a lament for Hadad-Rimmon, the Syrian god of rain, storm, and thunder, like the lament for Adonis. See S. R. Driver's note on the passage (The Twelve Prophets, pp. 266 sq., 21st Century Bible); W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun, p. 92.
- 33.
- Josephus, Antiquit. Jud. ix. 4. 6.
- 34.
- Genesis xxxvi. 35 sq.; 1 Kings xi. 14-22; 1 Chronicles i. 50 sq. Of the eight kings of Edom mentioned in Genesis (xxxvi. 31-39) and in 1 Chronicles (i. 43-50) not one was the son of his predecessor. This seems to indicate that in Edom, as elsewhere, the blood royal was traced in the female line, and that the kings were men of other families, or even foreigners, who succeeded to the throne by marrying the hereditary princesses. See The Magical Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 268 sqq. The Israelites were forbidden to have a foreigner for a king (Deuteronomy xvii. 15 with S. R. Driver's note), which seems to imply that the custom was known among their neighbours. It is significant that some of the names of the kings of Edom seem to be those of divinities, as Prof. A. H. Sayce observed long ago (Lectures on the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians, London and Edinburgh, 1887, p. 54).
- 35.
- G. A. Cooke, op. cit. Nos. 62, 63, pp. 163, 165, 173 sqq., 181 sqq.; M. J. Lagrange, op. cit. pp. 496 sqq. The god Rekub-el is mentioned along with the gods Hadad, El, Reshef, and Shamash in an inscription of King Bar-rekub's mortal father, King Panammu (G. A. Cooke, op. cit. No. 61, p. 161).
- 36.
- Virgil, Aen. i. 729 sq., with Servius's note; Silius Italicus, Punica, i. 86 sqq.
- 37.
- Ezekiel xxviii. 2, 9.
- 38.
- Menander of Ephesus, quoted by Josephus, Against Apion, i. 18 and 21; Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iv. 446 sq. According to the text of Josephus, as edited by B. Niese, the names of the kings in question were Abibal, Balbazer, Abdastart, Methusastart, son of Leastart, Ithobal, Balezor, Baal, Balator, Merbal. The passage of Menander is quoted also by Eusebius, Long-term. i. pp. 118, 120, ed. A. Schoene.
- 39.
- G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North Semitic Inscriptions*, No. 36, p. 102. As to Melcarth, the Tyrian Hercules, see Ed. Meyer, s.v. “Melqart,” in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 2650 sqq. One of the Tyrian kings seems to have been called Abi-milk (Abi-melech), that is, "father of a king" or “dad of Moloch,” that is, of Melcarth. A letter of his to the king of Egypt is preserved in the Tel-el-Amarna correspondence. See R. F. Harper, Assyrian and Babylonian Literature, p. 237. As to a title which implies that the bearer of it was the father of a god, see below, pp. 51 sq.
- 40.
- E. Renan, quoted by Ch. Vellay, The worship and festivals of Adonis-Thammuz, p. 39. Mr. Cooke reads ארםלך (Uri-milk) instead of אדםלך (Adon-milk) (G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North-Semitic Inscriptions*, No. 3, p. 18).
- 41.
- Judges i. 4-7; Joshua x. 1
- 42.
- Genesis xiv. 18-20, with Prof. S. R. Driver's commentary; Biblical Encyclopedia, s.vv. “Adoni-bezek,” “Adoni-zedek,” “Melchizedek.” It is to be observed that names compounded with Adoni- were occasionally borne by private persons. Such names are Adoni-kam (Ezra ii. 13) and Adoni-ram (1 Kings iv. 6), not to mention Adoni-jah (1 Kings i. 5 sqq.), who was a prince and aspired to the throne of his father David. These names are commonly interpreted as sentences expressive of the nature of the god whom the bearer of the name worshipped. See Prof. Th. Nöldeke, in Biblical Encyclopedia, s.v. "Names," iii. 3286. It is quite possible that names which once implied divinity were afterwards degraded by application to common men.
- 43.
- Ezekiel viii. 14.
- 44.
- They were banished from the temple by King Josiah, who came to the throne in 637 b.c. Jerusalem fell just fifty-one years later. See 2 Kings xxiii. 7. As to these "holy people" (ḳedēshīm), see below, pp. 72 sqq.
- 45.
- 2 Kings xxiii. 7, where, following the Septuagint, we must apparently read כתנים for the בתים of the Massoretic Text. So R. Kittel and J. Skinner.
- 46.
- The asherah (singular of ashērīm) was certainly of wood
(Judges vi. 26): it seems to have been a tree stripped of its
branches and planted in the ground beside an altar, whether of
Jehovah or of other gods (Deuteronomy xvi. 21; Jeremiah xvii. 2).
That the
asherah was regarded as a goddess, the female partner of Baal, appears from 1 Kings xviii. 19; 2 Kings xxi. 3, xxiii. 4; and that this goddess was identified with Ashtoreth (Astarte) may be inferred from a comparison of Judges ii. 13 with Judges iii. 7. Yet on the other hand the pole or tree seems by others to have been viewed as a male power (Jeremiah ii. 27; see below, pp. 107 sqq.), and the identification of the asherah with Astarte has been doubted or disputed by some eminent modern scholars. See on this subject W. Robertson Smith, Semitic Religion,2 pp. 187 sqq.; S. R. Driver, on Deuteronomy xvi. 21; J. Skinner, on 1 Kings xiv. 23; M. J. Lagrange, Studies on Semitic Religions,2 pp. 173 sqq.; G. F. Moore, in Biblical Encyclopedia, vol. i. 330, s.v. “Asherah.” - 47.
- Deuteronomy xxiii. 17 sq. (in Hebrew 18 sq.). The code of Deuteronomy was published in 621 b.c. in the reign of King Josiah, whose reforms, including the ejection of the ḳedeshim from the temple, were based upon it. See W. Robertson Smith, The Old Testament in the Jewish Church2 (London and Edinburgh, 1892), pp. 256 sqq., 353 sqq.; S. R. Driver, Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Deuteronomy3 (Edinburgh, 1902), pp. xliv. sqq.; K. Budde, History of Ancient Hebrew Literature (Leipsic, 1906), pp. 105 sqq.
- 48.
- He reigned seven years in Hebron and thirty-three in Jerusalem (2 Samuel v. 5; 1 Kings ii. 11; 1 Chronicles xxix. 27).
- 49.
- Professor A. H. Sayce has argued that David's original name was Elhanan (2 Samuel xxi. 19 compared with xxiii. 24), and that the name David, which he took at a later time, should be written Dod or Dodo, "the Beloved One," which according to Prof. Sayce was a name for Tammuz (Adonis) in Southern Canaan, and was in particular bestowed by the Jebusites of Jerusalem on their supreme deity. See A. H. Sayce, Lectures on the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians (London and Edinburgh, 1887), pp. 52-57. If he is right, his conclusions would accord perfectly with those which I had reached independently, and it would become probable that David only assumed the name of David (Dod, Dodo) after the conquest of Jerusalem, and for the purpose of identifying himself with the god of the city, who had borne the same title from time immemorial. But on the whole it seems more likely, as Professor Kennett points out to me, that in the original story Elhanah, a totally different person from David, was the slayer of Goliath, and that the part of the giant-killer was thrust on David at a later time when the brightness of his fame had eclipsed that of many lesser heroes.
- 50.
- 2 Samuel xii. 26-31; 1 Chronicles xx. 1-3. Critics seem generally to agree that in these passages the word מלכם must be pointed Milcom, not malcham “their monarch,” as the Massoretic text, followed by the English version, has it. The reading Milcom, which involves no change of the original Hebrew text, is supported by the reading of the Septuagint Μολχὸμ τοῦ βασιλέως αὐτῶν, where the three last words are probably a gloss on Μολχὸμ. See S. R. Driver, Insights on the Hebrew Text and the Setting of the Books of Samuel, Second Edition (Oxford, 1913), p. 294; Dean Kirkpatrick, in his note on 2 Samuel xii. 30 (Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges); Biblical Encyclopedia, iii. 3085; R. Kittel, Hebrew Bible, i. 433; Brown, Driver, and Briggs, Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament (Oxford, 1906), pp. 575 sq. David's son and successor adopted the worship of Milcom and made a high place for him outside Jerusalem. See 1 Kings xi. 5; 2 Kings xxiii. 13.
- 51.
- 2 Samuel v. 6-10; 1 Chronicles xi. 4-9.
- 52.
- See for example 1 Samuel xxiv. 8; 2 Samuel xiv. 9, 12, 15, 17, 18, 19, 22, xv. 15, 21, xvi. 4, 9, xviii. 28, 31, 32; 1 Kings i. 2, 13, 18, 20, 21, 24, 27; 1 Chronicles xxi. 3, 23.
- 53.
- Jeremiah xxii. 18, xxxiv. 5. In the former passage, according to the Massoretic text, the full formula of mourning was, "Sadly, my brother! Sadly, sister! Sadly, lord! Sadly, his glory!" Who was the lamented sister? Professor T. K. Cheyne supposes that she was Astarte, and by a very slight change (דדה for הדה) he would read “Dodah” for "his glory," thus restoring the balance between the clauses; for “Dodah” would then answer to "Adon" (lord) as "sis" answers to "bro." I have to thank Professor Cheyne for kindly communicating this conjecture to me by letter. He writes that Dodah “is a title of Ishtar, just like Dôd is a title of Tamûz,” and for evidence he refers me to the Dodah of the Moabite Stone, where, however, the reading Dodah is not free from doubt. See G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North Semitic Inscriptions*, No. 1, pp. 1, 3, 11; Encyclopedia Biblica, ii. 3045; S. R. Driver, Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Geography of the Books of Samuel, Second Edition (Oxford, 1913), pp. lxxxv., lxxxvi., xc.; F. Baethgen, Contributions to Semitic Religious History (Berlin, 1888), p. 234; H. Winckler, History of Israel (Leipsic, 1895-1900), ii. 258. As to Hebrew names formed from the root dude in the sense of "dear," see Brown, Driver, and Briggs, Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, pp. 187 sq.; G. B. Gray, Research on Hebrew Proper Names (London, 1896), pp. 60 sqq.
- 54.
- This was perceived by Renan (History of the people of Israel, iii. 273), and Prof. T. K. Cheyne writes to me: "The public mourning rituals were based on the ceremonies of the Adonia; Lenormant observed this a long time ago."
- 55.
- 1 Chronicles xxix. 23; 2 Chronicles ix. 8.
- 56.
- 1 Samuel xvi. 13, 14, compare id., x. 1 and 20. The oil was poured on the king's head (1 Samuel x. 1; 2 Kings ix. 3, 6). For the conveyance of the divine spirit by means of oil, see also Isaiah lx. 1. The kings of Egypt appear to have consecrated their vassal Syrian kings by pouring oil on their heads. See the Tell-el-Amarna letters, No. 37 (H. Winckler, The Clay Tablets of Tell-el-Amarna, p. 99). Some West African priests are consecrated by a similar ceremony. See below, p. 68. The natives of Buru, an East Indian island, imagine that they can keep off demons by smearing their bodies with coco-nut oil, but the oil must be prepared by young unmarried girls. See G. A. Wilken, “Contribution to the Knowledge of the Alfoeren of the Island of Boeroe,” Transactions of the Batavian Society for Arts and Sciences, xxxviii. (Batavia, 1875) p. 30; id., Scattered Writings (The Hague, 1912), i. 61. In some tribes of North-West America hunters habitually anointed their hair with decoctions of certain plants and deer's brains before they set out to hunt. The practice was probably a charm to secure success in the hunt. See C. Hill-Tout, The Home of the Salish and Déné (London, 1907), p. 72.
- 57.
- 1 Samuel xxiv. 6. Messiah in Hebrew is Messiah (משיה). The English form Messiah is derived from the Aramaic through the Greek. See T. K. Cheyne, in Bible Encyclopedia, s.v. “Messiah” vol. iii. 3057 sqq. Why hair oil should be considered a vehicle of inspiration is by no means clear. It would have been intelligible if the olive had been with the Hebrews, as it was with the Athenians, a sacred tree under the immediate protection of a deity; for then a portion of the divine essence might be thought to reside in the oil. W. Robertson Smith supposed that the unction was originally performed with the fat of a sacrificial victim, for which vegetable oil was a later substitute (Semitic Religion,2 pp. 383 sq.). On the whole subject see J. Wellhausen, "Two legal rites among the Hebrews," Journal of Religious Studies, vii. (1904) pp. 33-39; H. Weinel, “Moshe and his derivatives,” Journal for Old Testament Studies, xviii. (1898) pp. 1-82.
- 58.
- 2 Samuel xxi. 1-14, with Dean Kirkpatrick's notes on 1 and 10.
- 59.
- The Magical Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 284 sq.
- 60.
- 1 Samuel xii. 17 sq. Similarly, Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven and the Lord sent thunder and rain (Exodus ix. 23). The word for thunder in both these passages is “voices” (קלות). The Hebrews heard in the clap of thunder the voice of Jehovah, just as the Greeks heard in it the voice of Zeus and the Romans the voice of Jupiter.
- 61.
- Ezekiel xiii. 11, 13, xxxviii. 22; Jeremiah iii. 2 sq. The Hebrews looked to Jehovah for rain (Leviticus xxvi. 3-5; Jeremiah v. 24) just as the Greeks looked to Zeus and the Romans to Jupiter.
- 62.
- Ezra x. 9-14. The special sin which they laid to heart on this occasion was their marriage with Gentile women. It is implied, though not expressly said, that they traced the inclemency of the weather to these unfortunate alliances. Similarly, "During the rainy season, when the sun is obscured by large dark clouds, the Indians hold a lament for their sins, thinking that the sun is angry and may never shine on them again." See Francis C. Nicholas, "The Indigenous People of Santa Maria, Colombia," American Anthropologist, N.S., iii. (New York, 1901) p. 641. The Indians in question are the Aurohuacas of Colombia, in South America.
- 63.
- Psalm cxxxvii. The willows beside the rivers of Babylon are mentioned in the laments for Tammuz. See above, pp. 9, 10.
- 64.
- The line of the Dead Sea, lying in its deep trough, is visible from the Mount of Olives; indeed, so clear is the atmosphere that the blue water seems quite near the eye, though in fact it is more than fifteen miles off and nearly four thousand feet below the spectator. See K. Baedeker, Palestine and Syria4 (Leipsic, 1906), p. 77. When the sun shines on it, the lake is of a brilliant blue (G. A. Smith, History and Geography of the Holy Land, London, 1894, pp. 501 sq.); but its brilliancy is naturally dimmed under clouded skies.
- 65.
- 2 Kings v. 5-7.
- 66.
- 2 Samuel xxiv.; 1 Chronicles xxi. In this passage, contrary to his usual practice, the Chronicler has enlivened the dull tenor of his history with some picturesque touches which we miss in the corresponding passage of Kings. It is to him that we owe the vision of the Angel of the Plague first stretching out his sword over Jerusalem and then returning it to the scabbard. From him Defoe seems to have taken a hint in his account of the prodigies, real or imaginary, which heralded the outbreak of the Great Plague in London. "Once, before the plague started, different from what I mentioned in St. Giles's, I think it was in March. I saw a group of people in the street and joined them out of curiosity. They were all staring up at the sky, looking at what a woman claimed was clearly visible to her—an angel dressed in white with a fiery sword in hand, waving it over his head. Some people saw one thing, and others saw something different. I looked as intently as everyone else, though maybe not as eager to be fooled. I stated quite frankly that I could only see a bright white cloud, illuminated on one side by the sun shining on it from the other side." See Daniel Defoe, History of the Plague in London (Edinburgh, 1810, pp. 33 sq.). It is the more likely that Defoe had here the Chronicler in mind, because a few pages earlier he introduces the prophet Jonah and a man out of Josephus with very good effect.
- 67.
- 2 Kings xvii. 5 square, xviii. 9 sq.
- 68.
- 2 Kings xix. 32-36.
- 69.
- We owe to Ezekiel (xxiii. 5 sq., 12) the picture of the handsome Assyrian cavalrymen in their blue uniforms and gorgeous trappings. The prophet writes as if in his exile by the waters of Babylon he had seen the blue regiments filing past, in all the pomp of war, on their way to the front.
- 70.
- Samaria fell in 722 b.c., during or just before the reign of Hezekiah: the Book of Deuteronomy, the cornerstone of king Josiah's reformation, was produced in 621 b.c.; and Jerusalem fell in 586 b.c. The date of Hezekiah's accession is a much-disputed point in the chronology of Judah. See the Introduction to Kings and Isaiah i.-xxxix. by J. Skinner and O. C. Whitehouse respectively, in *The Century Bible*.
- 71.
- Or the Deuteronomic redactor, as the
critics call him. See W. Robertson Smith, The Old Testament in the Jewish Church2
(London and Edinburgh, 1892), pp. 395 sq.,
425; Bible Encyclopedia, ii. 2078
sqq., 2633 sqq.,
iv. 4273 sqq.; K. Budde, History of
Ancient Hebrew Literature (Leipsic, 1906), pp. 99,
121 sqq., 127
sqq. , 132; Principal J. Skinner, in his introduction to Kings (in *The Century Bible*), pp. 10 sqq. - 72.
- Menander of Ephesus, quoted by Josephus, Against Apion, i. 18 (Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iv. 446); G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North-Semitic Inscriptions*, No. 4, p. 26. According to Justin, however, the priest of Hercules, that is, of Melcarth, at Tyre, was distinct from the king and second to him in dignity. See Justin, xviii. 4, 5.
- 73.
- Hosea ii. 5 sqq.; W. Robertson Smith, Semitic Religion2 (London, 1894), pp. 95-107.
- 74.
- W. Robertson Smith, Semitic Religions,2 pp. 107 sq.
- 75.
- The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 120 sqq., 376 sqq.
- 76.
- Strabo, xvi. 1. 18, p. 755.
- 77.
- Lucian, Goddess of Syria, 9.
- 78.
- Eusebius, Life of Constantine, iii. 55; Sozomenus, Ecclesiastical History, ii. 5; Socrates, Church History, i. 18; Zosimus, i. 58.
- 79.
- On the valley of the Nahr Ibrahim, its scenery and monuments, see Edward Robinson, Biblical Research in Palestine3 (London, 1867), iii. 603-609; W. M. Thomson, The Land and the Book, Lebanon, Damascus, and beyond Jordan (London, 1886), pp. 239-246; E. Renan, Mission in Phoenicia, pp. 282 sqq.; G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, ii. (Paris, 1897) pp. 175-179; Sir Charles Wilson, Beautiful Palestine (London, n.d.), iii. 16, 17, 27. Among the trees which line the valley are oak, sycamore, bay, plane, orange, and mulberry (W. M. Thomson, op. cit. p. 245). Travellers are unanimous in testifying to the extraordinary beauty of the vale of the Adonis. Thus Robinson writes: "There’s no place in all my travels that I remember with more joy than the hidden retreat and incredible beauty of Afka." Renan says that the landscape is one of the most beautiful in the world. My friend the late Sir Francis Galton wrote to me (20th September 1906): "I don't have a good map of Palestine, but I strongly believe that my travels there, about sixty years ago, led me to the place you mentioned, above the gorge of the river Adonis. Regardless, I have always stated that the view I saw of a deep ravine and the blue sea through the cliffs framing it was the most beautiful sight I have ever seen."
- 80.
- Great Etymology, s.v. Ἄφακα, p. 175.
- 81.
- Melito, "Speech to Antoninus Caesar," in W. Cureton's Syriac Collection (London, 1855), p. 44.
- 82.
- E. Renan, Mission of Phoenicia, pp. 292-294. The writer seems to have no doubt that the beast attacking Adonis is a bear, not a boar. Views of the monument are given by A. Jeremias, The Old Testament in the Light of the Ancient Near East2 (Leipsic, 1906), p. 90, and by Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun, plates i. and ii., with his discussion, pp. 78 sqq.
- 83.
- Macrobius, Saturn, i. 21. 5.
- 84.
- Lucian, The goddess of Syria, 8.
- 85.
- F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, ii. 2, p. 224; G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, ii. 199; G. A. Smith, Historical Geography of the Holy Land (London, 1894), p. 135.
- 86.
- On the natural wealth of Cyprus see Strabo, xiv. 6. 5; W. H. Engel, Cyprus, i. 40-71; F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, ii. 2, pp. 224 square; G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, ii. 200 sq.; E. Oberhummer, The island of Cyprus, i. (Munich, 1903) pp. 175 sqq., 243 sqq. As to the firs and cedars of Cyprus see Theophrastus, History of Plants, v. 7. 1, v. 9. 1. The Cyprians boasted that they could build and rig a ship complete, from her keel to her topsails, with the native products of their island (Ammianus Marcellinus, xiv. 8. 14).
- 87.
- G. A. Cooke,
, Nos. 12-25, pp. 55-76, 347-349; P. Gardner, *New Chapters in Greek History* (London, 1892), pp. 179, 185. It has been held that the name of Citium is etymologically identical with Hittite. If that was so, it would seem that the town was built and inhabited by a non-Semitic people before the arrival of the Phoenicians. See Encyclopedia Biblica, s.v. "Kittim." Other traces of this older race, akin to the primitive stock of Asia Minor, have been detected in Cyprus; amongst them the most obvious is the Cyprian syllabary, the characters of which are neither Phoenician nor Greek in origin. See P. Gardner, op. cit. pp. 154, 173-175, 178 sq. - 88.
- G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North-Semitic Inscriptions*, No. 11, p. 52.
- 89.
- Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Ἀμαθοῦς; Pausanias, ix. 41. 2 sq. According to Pausanias, there was a remarkable necklace of green stones and gold in the sanctuary of Adonis and Aphrodite at Amathus. The Greeks commonly identified it with the necklace of Harmonia or Eriphyle. A terra-cotta statuette of Astarte, found at Amathus (?), represents her wearing a necklace which she touches with one hand. See L. P. di Cesnola, Cyprus (London, 1877), p. 275. The scanty ruins of Amathus occupy an isolated hill beside the sea. Among them is an enormous stone jar, half buried in the earth, of which the four handles are adorned with figures of bulls. It is probably of Phoenician manufacture. See L. Ross, Travel to Kos, Halicarnassus, Rhodes, and the island of Cyprus (Halle, 1852), pp. 168 sqq.
- 90.
- Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Ἀμαθοῦς. For the relation of Adonis to Osiris at Byblus see below, vol. ii. pp. 9 sq., 22 sq., 127.
- 91.
- Hesychius, s.v. Μάλικα.
- 92.
- L. P. di Cesnola, Cyprus, pp. 254-283; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iii. (Paris, 1885) pp. 216-222.
- 93.
- D. G. Hogarth, Devia Cypria (London, 1889), pp. 1-3; Encyclopedia Britannica,9 vi. 747; Élisée Reclus, New Universal Geography (Paris, 1879-1894), ix. 668.
- 94.
- T. L. Donaldson, Architectural Coinage (London, 1859), pp. 107-109, with fig. 31; Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888) pp. 210-213; G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Cyprus (London, 1904), pp. cxxvii-cxxxiv, with plates xiv. 2, 3, 6-8, xv. 1-4, 7, xvi. 2, 4, 6-9, xvii. 4-6, 8, 9, xxvi. 3, 6-16; George Macdonald, Catalog of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection (Glasgow, 1899-1905), ii. 566, with pl. lxi. 19. As to the existing remains of the temple, which were excavated by an English expedition in 1887-1888, see "Digging in Cyprus, 1887-1888," Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888) pp. 193 sqq. Previous accounts of the temple are inaccurate and untrustworthy.
- 95.
- C. Schuchhardt, Schliemann's Excavations2 (Leipsic, 1891), pp. 231-233; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Ancient Times, vi. (Paris, 1894) pp. 336 sq., 652-654; Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888) pp. 213 sq.; P. Gardner, *New Chapters in Greek History*, p. 181.
- 96.
- J. Selden, De dis Syris (Leipsic, 1668), pp. 274 sqq.; S. Bochart, Hierozoicon, Editio Tertia (Leyden, 1692), ii. 4 sqq. Compare the statue of a priest with a dove in his hand, which was found in Cyprus (Perrot et Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iii. Paris, 1885, p. 510), with fig. 349.
- 97.
- A. J. Evans, “Mycenaean Tree and Pillar Worship,” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xxi. (1901) pp. 99 sqq.
- 98.
- Tacitus, Records, iii. 62.
- 99.
- Herodotus, i. 105; compare Pausanias, i. 14. 7. Herodotus only speaks of the sanctuary of Aphrodite in Cyprus, but he must refer to the great one at Paphos. At Ascalon a goddess was worshipped in mermaid-shape under the name of Derceto, and fish and doves were sacred to her (Diodorus Siculus, ii. 4; compare Lucian, About the goddess of Syria, 14). The name Derceto, like the much more correct Atargatis, is a Greek corruption of Attar, the Aramaic form of Astarte, but the two goddesses Atargatis and Astarte, in spite of the affinity of their names, appear to have been historically distinct. See Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2 (Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909), pp. 605, 650 sq.; F. Baethgen, Contributions to Semitic Religious History (Berlin, 1888), pp. 68 sqq.; F. Cumont, s.vv. “Atargatis” and "Goddess of Syria," in Pauly-Wissowa's Real Encyclopedia of Classical Studies; René Dussaud, Syrian Mythology Notes (Paris, 1903), pp. 82 sqq.; R. A. Stewart Macalister, The Philistines: Their History and Civilization (London, 1913), pp. 94 sqq.
- 100.
- It is described by ancient writers and figured on coins. See Tacitus, Hist. ii. 3; Maximus Tyrius, Dissertation. viii. 8; Servius on Virgil, Aen. i. 720; T. L. Donaldson, Coin Architecture, p. 107, with fig. 31; Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888) pp. 210-212. According to Maximus Tyrius, the material of the pyramid was unknown. Probably it was a stone. The English archaeologists found several fragments of white cones on the site of the temple at Paphos: one which still remains in its original position in the central chamber was of limestone and of somewhat larger size (*Journal of Hellenic Studies*, ix. (1888) p. 180).
- 101.
- See above, p. 14.
- 102.
- On coins of Perga the sacred cone is represented as richly decorated and standing in a temple between sphinxes. See B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 585; P. Gardner, Types of Greek Coins (Cambridge, 1883), pl. xv. No. 3; G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins from Lycia, Pamphylia, and Pisidia (London, 1897), pl. xxiv. 12, 15, 16. However, Mr. G. F. Hill writes to me: "Is the stone at Perga really a cone? I always thought it was a cube or something like that. On the coins, the upper sloping part looks like an elaborate veil or head-dress. The head connected to the stone is visible in the center of this, topped with a tall kalathos." The sanctuary stood on a height, and a festival was held there annually (Strabo, xiv. 4. 2, p. 667). The native title of the goddess was Anassa, that is, "Queen." See B. V. Head, l.c.; Wernicke, s.v. “Artemis,” in Pauly-Wissowa, Real Encyclopedia of Classical Studies, ii. 1, col. 1397. Aphrodite at Paphos bore the same title. See below, p. 42, note 6. The worship of Pergaean Artemis at Halicarnassus was cared for by a priestess, who held office for life and had to make intercession for the city at every new moon. See G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions2 (Leipsic, 1898-1901), vol. ii. p. 373, No. 601.
- 103.
- Herodian, v. 3. 5. This cone was of black stone, with some small knobs on it, like the stone of Cybele at Pessinus. It is figured on coins of Emesa. See B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 659; P. Gardner, Types of Greek Coins, pl. xv. No. 1. The sacred stone of Cybele, which the Romans brought from Pessinus to Rome during the Second Punic War, was small, black, and rugged, but we are not told that it was of conical shape. See Arnobius, Against Nations, vii. 49; Livy, xxix. 11. 7. According to one reading, Servius (on Virgil, Aen. vii. 188) speaks of the stone of Cybele as a needle (acus), which would point to a conical shape. But the reading appears to be without manuscript authority, and other emendations have been suggested.
- 104.
- G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, *History of Art in Antiquity*, iii. 273, 298 sq., 304 sq. The sanctuary of Aphrodite, or rather Astarte, at Golgi is said to have been even more ancient than her sanctuary at Paphos (Pausanias, viii. 5. 2).
- 105.
- W. M. Flinders Petrie, Research in Sinai (London, 1906), pp. 135 sq., 189. Votive cones made of clay have been found in large numbers in Babylonia, particularly at Lagash and Nippur. See M. Jastrow, The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria (Boston, U.S.A., 1898), pp. 672-674.
- 106.
- Tacitus, Hist. ii. 3.
- 107.
- We learn this from an inscription found at Paphos. See Journal of Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888) pp. 188, 231.
- 108.
- Pausanias, x. 24. 6, with my note.
- 109.
- D. G. Hogarth, A Wandering Scholar in the Levant (London, 1896), pp. 179 sq. Women used to creep through a holed stone to obtain children at a place on the Dee in Aberdeenshire. See Balder the Beautiful, ii. 187.
- 110.
- G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iii. 628.
- 111.
- Herodotus, i. 199; Athenaeus, xii. 11, p. 516 a; Justin, xviii. 5. 4; Lactantius, Divine Institution i. 17; W. H. Engel, Cyprus, ii. 142 sqq. Asiatic customs of this sort have been rightly explained by W. Mannhardt (Ancient forest and field cults, pp. 283 sqq.).
- 112.
- Herodotus, i. 199; Strabo, xvi. 1. 20, p. 745. As to the identity of Mylitta with Astarte see H. Zimmern in E. Schrader's The Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testament,3 pp. 423, note 7, 428, note 4. According to him, the name Mylitta comes from Mu'allidtu, "she who assists women in labor." In this character Ishtar would answer to the Greek Artemis and the Latin Diana. As to sacred prostitution in the worship of Ishtar see M. Jastrow, The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria, pp. 475 sq., 484 sq.; P. Dhorme, Assyrian-Babylonian Religion (Paris, 1910), pp. 86, 300 sq.
- 113.
- Eusebius, Life of Constantine, iii. 58; Socrates, Church History, i. 18. 7-9; Sozomenus, Historia Ecclesiastica, v. 10. 7. Socrates says that at Heliopolis local custom obliged the women to be held in common, so that paternity was unknown, "because there was no difference between parents and children, and the people gave their daughters to the visitors." (τοῖς παριοῦσι ξένοις). The prostitution of matrons as well as of maids is mentioned by Eusebius. As he was born and spent his life in Syria, and was a contemporary of the practices he describes, the bishop of Caesarea had the best opportunity of informing himself as to them, and we ought not, as Prof. M. P. Nilsson does (Greek Festivals, Leipsic, 1906, p. 366 n.2), to allow his positive testimony on this point to be outweighed by the silence of the later historian Sozomenus, who wrote long after the custom had been abolished. Eusebius had good reason to know the heathenish customs which were kept up in his diocese; for he was sharply taken to task by Constantine for allowing sacrifices to be offered on altars under the sacred oak or terebinth at Mamre; and in obedience to the imperial commands he caused the altars to be destroyed and an oratory to be built instead under the tree. So in Ireland the ancient heathen sanctuaries under the sacred oaks were converted by Christian missionaries into churches and monasteries. See Socrates, Ecclesiastical History, i. 18; The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 242 sq.
- 114.
- Athanasius, Speech Against the Nations, 26 (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xxv. 52), γυναῖκες γοῦν ἐν εἰδωλείοις τῆς Φοινικῆς πάλαι προεκαθέζοντο, ἀπαρχόμεναι τοῖς ἐκεῖ θέοις ἑαυτῶν τὴν τοῦ σώματος αὐτῶν μισθαρνίαν, νομίζουσαι τῇ πορνειᾳ τὴν θέον ἑαυτῶν ἰλάσκεσθαι καὶ εἰς εὐμενείαν ἄγειν αὐτὴν διὰ τούτων. The account of the Phoenician custom which is given by H. Ploss (The Woman,2 i. 302) and repeated after him by Fr. Schwally (Semitic War Antiquities, Leipsic, 1901, pp. 76 sq.) may rest only on a misapprehension of this passage of Athanasius. But if it is correct, we may conjecture that the slaves who deflowered the virgins were the sacred slaves of the temples, the ḳedeshim, and that they discharged this office as the living representatives of the god. As to these ḳedeshim, or "holy men," see above, pp. 17 sq., and below, pp. 72 sqq.
- 115.
- The Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, translated and edited by R. H. Charles (London, 1908), chapter xii. p. 81.
- 116.
- Lucian, About the goddess Syria, 6. The writer is careful to indicate that none but strangers were allowed to enjoy the women (ἡ δὲ ἀγορὴ μούνοισι ξείνοισι παρακέεται).
- 117.
- The Enchanted Craft and the Development of Kings, i. 30 sq.
- 118.
- Herodotus, i. 93 sq.; Athenaeus, xii. 11, pp. 515 sq.
- 119.
- W. M. Ramsay, “Unedited Inscriptions from Asia Minor,” Bulletin of Hellenic Correspondence, vii. (1883) p. 276; id., Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, i. (Oxford, 1895) pp. 94 sq., 115.
- 120.
- Strabo, xi. 14. 16, p. 532.
- 121.
- Strabo, xii. 3. 32, 34 and 36, pp. 557-559; compare xii. 2. 3, p. 535. Other sanctuaries in Pontus, Cappadocia, and Phrygia swarmed with sacred slaves, and we may conjecture, though we are not told, that many of these slaves were prostitutes. See Strabo, xi. 8. 4, xii. 2. 3 and 6, xii. 3. 31 and 37, xii. 8. 14.
- 122.
- On this great Asiatic goddess and her lovers see especially Sir W. M. Ramsay, Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, i. 87 sqq.
- 123.
- Compare W. Mannhardt, Ancient forest and field cults, pp. 284 sq.; W. Robertson Smith, The Prophets of Israel, New Edition (London, 1902), pp. 171-174. Similarly in Camul, formerly a province of the Chinese Empire, the men used to place their wives at the disposal of any foreigners who came to lodge with them, and deemed it an honour if the guests made use of their opportunities. The emperor, hearing of the custom, forbade the people to observe it. For three years they obeyed, then, finding that their lands were no longer fruitful and that many mishaps befell them, they prayed the emperor to allow them to retain the custom, "Because of this practice, their gods granted them all the good things they had, and without it, they didn't see how they could keep going." See The Book of Ser Marco Polo, translated and edited by Colonel Henry Yule, Second Edition (London, 1875), i. 212 sq. Here apparently the fertility of the soil was deemed to depend on the intercourse of the women with strangers, not with their husbands. Similarly, among the Oulad Abdi, an Arab tribe of Morocco, "Women often look for a divorce and engage in prostitution during the gaps between their marriages; during this time, they still live with their families, and their relatives see their behavior as perfectly normal. When the authorities tried to step in and regulate this prostitution, the entire community protested, claiming that such action would negatively affect the harvest." See Edmond Doutté, Magic and Religion in North Africa (Algiers, 1908), pp. 560 sq.
- 124.
- Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. ii. 14, p. 13, ed. Potter; Arnobius, Against the Nations, v. 19; compare Firmicus Maternus, On the error of false religions, 10.
- 125.
- In Hebrew a temple harlot was regularly called “a holy woman” (kĕdēsha). See Encyclopaedia Biblica, s.v. “Prostitute”; S. R. Driver, on Genesis xxxviii. 21. As to such "divine women" see below, pp. 70 sqq.
- 126.
- Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. ii. 13, p. 12, ed. Potter; Arnobius, Against the Nations, v. 19; Firmicus Maternus, On the Error of Profane Religions, 10.
- 127.
- Apollodorus, Library, iii. 14. 3.
- 128.
- Apollodorus, Library, iii. 14. 3. I follow the text of R. Wagner's edition in reading Μεγασσάρου τοῦ Ὑριέων βασιλέως. As to Hyria in Isauria see Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Ὑρία. The city of Celenderis, on the south coast of Cilicia, possessed a small harbour protected by a fortified peninsula. Many ancient tombs survived till recent times, but have now mostly disappeared. It was the port from which the Turkish couriers from Constantinople used to embark for Cyprus. As to the situation and remains see F. Beaufort, Karmania (London, 1817), p. 201; W. M. Leake, Journal of a Trip to Asia Minor (London, 1824), pp. 114-118; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, "Traveling in Cilicia," Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, Philosophical and Historical Class, xliv. (1896) No. vi. p. 94. The statement that the sanctuary of Aphrodite at Paphos was founded by the Arcadian Agapenor, who planted a colony in Cyprus after the Trojan war (Pausanias, viii. 5. 2), may safely be disregarded.
- 129.
- Tacitus, History ii. 3; Chronicles, iii. 62.
- 130.
- Tacitus, Hist. ii. 3; Hesychius, s.v. Ταμιράδαι.
- 131.
- Pindar, Pyth. ii. 13-17.
- 132.
- Tyrtaeus, xii. 6 (Greek Lyric Poets, ed. Th. Bergk,3 Leipsic, 1866-1867, ii. 404); Pindar, Pyth. viii. 18; Plato, Rules, ii. 6, p. 660 e; Clement of Alexandria, Pedagogy. iii. 6, p. 274, ed. Potter; Dio Chrysostom, Orat. viii. (vol. i. p. 149, ed. L. Dindorf); Julian, Epist. lix. p. 574, ed. F. C. Hertlein; Diogenianus, viii. 53; Suidas, s.v. Καταγηράσαις.
- 133.
- Schol. on Pindar, Pyth. ii. 15 (27); Hesychius, s.v. Κινυράδαι; Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. iii. 45, p. 40, ed. Potter; Arnobius, Against the Nations, vi. 6. That the kings of Paphos were also priests of the goddess is proved, apart from the testimony of ancient writers, by inscriptions found on the spot. See H. Collitz, Collection of Greek dialect inscriptions, i. (Göttingen, 1884) p. 22, Nos. 38, 39, 40. The title of the goddess in these inscriptions is Queen or Mistress (Ϝανασ(σ)ἀς). It is perhaps a translation of the Semitic Baalath.
- 134.
- Plutarch, On the fortune or virtue of Alexander the Great, ii. 8. The name of the gardener-king was Alynomus. That the Cinyrads existed as a family down to Macedonian times is further proved by a Greek inscription found at Old Paphos, which records that a certain Democrates, son of Ptolemy, head of the Cinyrads, and his wife Eunice, dedicated a statue of their daughter to the Paphian Aphrodite. See L. Ross, “Inscriptions from Cyprus,” Rhineland Museum, N.F. vii. (1850) pp. 520 sq. It seems to have been a common practice of parents to dedicate statues of their sons or daughters to the goddess at Paphos. The inscribed pedestals of many such statues were found by the English archaeologists. See *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, ix. (1888) pp. 228, 235, 236, 237, 241, 244, 246, 255.
- 135.
- Tacitus, Hist. ii. 4; Pausanias, viii. 24. 6.
- 136.
- Plutarch, Cato the Younger, 35.
- 137.
- Ovid, Metam. x. 298 sqq.; Hyginus, Fabulous. 58, 64; Fulgentius, Mythology iii. 8; Lactantius Placidius, Narrat. Fabul. x. 9; Servius on Virgil, Ecl. x. 18, and Aen. v. 72; Plutarch, Parallela, 22; Schol. on Theocritus, i. 107. It is Ovid who describes (Metam. x. 431 sqq.) the festival of Ceres, at which the incest was committed. His source was probably the Metamorphoses of the Greek writer Theodorus, which Plutarch (l.c.) refers to as his authority for the story. The festival in question was perhaps the Thesmophoria, at which women were bound to remain chaste (Schol. on Theocritus, iv. 25; Schol. on Nicander, Ther. 70 sq.; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxiv. 59; Dioscorides, *De Materia Medica*, i. 134 (135); compare Aelian, De natura animalium, ix. 26). Compare E. Fehrle, Cultic chastity in ancient times (Giessen, 1910), pp. 103 sqq., 121 sq., 151 sqq. The corn and bread of Cyprus were famous in antiquity. See Aeschylus, Requesters, 549 (555); Hipponax, cited by Strabo, viii. 3. 8, p. 340; Eubulus, cited by Athenaeus, iii. 78, p. 112 f; E. Oberhummer, The Island. Cyprus, i. (Munich, 1903) pp. 274 sqq. According to another account, Adonis was the fruit of the incestuous intercourse of Theias, a Syrian king, with his daughter Myrrha. See Apollodorus, Library, iii. 14. 4 (who cites Panyasis as his authority); J. Tzetzes, Commentary on Lycophron, 829; Antoninus Liberalis, Change. 34 (who lays the scene of the story on Mount Lebanon). With the corn-wreaths mentioned in the text we may compare the wreaths which the Roman Arval Brethren wore at their sacred functions, and with which they seem to have crowned the images of the goddesses. See G. Henzen, *Acta Fratrum Arvalium* (Berlin, 1874), pp. 24-27, 33 sq. Compare Pausanias, vii. 20. 1. sq.
- 138.
- A list of these cases is given by Hyginus, Awesome. 253. It includes the incest of Clymenus, king of Arcadia, with his daughter Harpalyce (compare Hyginus, Awesome. 206); that of Oenomaus, king of Pisa, with his daughter Hippodamia (compare J. Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron, 156; Lucian, Charidemus, 19); that of Erechtheus, king of Athens, with his daughter Procris; and that of Epopeus, king of Lesbos, with his daughter Nyctimene (compare Hyginus, Awesome. 204).
- 139.
- The custom of brother and sister marriage seems to have been especially common in royal families. See my note on Pausanias, i. 7. 1 (vol. ii. pp. 84 sq.); as to the case of Egypt see below, vol. ii. pp. 213 sqq. The true explanation of the custom was first, so far as I know, indicated by J. F. McLennan (The Patriarchal Theory, London, 1885, p. 95).
- 140.
- Aulus Gellius, x. 15. 22; J. Marquardt, Roman Government Administration, iii.2 (Leipsic, 1885) p. 328.
- 141.
- Priestesses are said to have preceded priests in some Egyptian cities. See W. M. Flinders Petrie, *The Religion of Ancient Egypt* (London, 1906), p. 74.
- 142.
- The Magical Art and the Rise of Kings, ii. 179, 190 sqq.
- 143.
- The Enchanted Craft and the Progress of Rulers, ii. 268 sqq.
- 144.
- The Magical Arts and the Rise of Kings, i. 12 note 1.
- 145.
- Major P. R. T. Gurdon, The Khasis (London, 1907), pp. 109-112, 120 sq.
- 146.
- The Magical Arts and the Development of Kings, ii. 191 sqq.
- 147.
- The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 148.
- 148.
- The late Rev. P. Dehon, S.J., "Religion and Customs of the Uraons," Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. i. No. 9 (Calcutta, 1906), pp. 144-146.
- 149.
- For more evidence see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 97 sqq.
- 150.
- Lucian, Rhetoric teacher, 11; Hyginus, Awesome. 270.
- 151.
- Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. ii. 33, p. 29, ed. Potter.
- 152.
- W. H. Engel, Cyprus, ii. 585, 612; A. Maury, History of the Religions of Ancient Greece (Paris, 1857-1859), iii. 197, note 3.
- 153.
- Arnobius, Against Nations, vi. 22; Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. iv. 57, p. 51, ed. Potter; Ovid, Metam. x. 243-297. The authority for the story is the Greek history of Cyprus by Philostephanus, cited both by Arnobius and Clement. In Ovid's poetical version of the legend Pygmalion is a sculptor, and the image with which he falls in love is that of a lovely woman, which at his prayer Venus endows with life. That King Pygmalion was a Phoenician is mentioned by Porphyry (On abstinence, iv. 15) on the authority of Asclepiades, a Cyprian.
- 154.
- See above, p. 42.
- 155.
- Probus, on Virgil, Ecl. x. 18. I owe this reference to my friend Mr. A. B. Cook.
- 156.
- In his treatise on the political institutions of Cyprus, Aristotle reported that the sons and brothers of the kings were called “lords” (ἄνακτες), and their sisters and wives "women" (ἄνασσαι). See Harpocration and Suidas, s.v. Ἄνακτες. Compare Isocrates, ix. 72; Clearchus of Soli, quoted by Athenaeus, vi. 68, p. 256 A. Now in the bilingual inscription of Idalium, which furnished the clue to the Cypriote syllabary, the Greek version gives the title Ϝάναξ as the equivalent of the Phoenician Adon (אדן). See Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, i. No. 89; G. A. Cooke, *North-Semitic Inscriptions Textbook*, p. 74, note 1.
- 157.
- Josephus, Against Apion, i. 18, ed. B. Niese; Appian, Punica, i; Virgil, Aen. i. 346 sq.; Ovid, Calendar, iii. 574; Justin, xviii. 4; Eustathius on Dionysius Periegetes, 195 (Greek Geography Minor, ed. C. Müller Paris, 1882, ii. 250 sq.).
- 158.
- Pumi-yathon, son of Milk-yathon, is
known from Phoenician inscriptions found at Idalium. See G. A.
Cooke,
, Nos. 12 and 13, pp. 55 sq., 57 sq. Coins inscribed with the name of King Pumi-yathon are also in existence. See G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Cyprus (London, 1904), pp. xl. sq., 21 sq., pl. iv. 20-24. He was deposed by Ptolemy (Diodorus Siculus, xix. 79. 4). Most probably he is the Pymaton of Citium who purchased the kingdom from a dissolute monarch named Pasicyprus some time before the conquests of Alexander (Athenaeus, iv. 63, p. 167). In this passage of Athenaeus the name Pymaton, which is found in the MSS. and agrees closely with the Phoenician Pumi-yathon, ought not to be changed into Pygmalion, as the latest editor (G. Kaibel) has done. - 159.
- G. A. Cooke, op. cit. p. 55, note 1. Mr. Cooke remarks that the form of the name (פגמלין instead of פמייתן) must be due to Greek influence.
- 160.
- See above, p. 41.
- 161.
- Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. ii. 13, p. 12; Arnobius, Against Nations, v. 9; Firmicus Maternus, On the Error of Profane Religions, 10.
- 162.
- That the king was not necessarily succeeded by his eldest son is proved by the case of Solomon, who on his accession executed his elder brother Adoni-jah (1 Kings ii. 22-24). Similarly, when Abimelech became king of Shechem, he put his seventy brothers in ruthless oriental fashion to death. See Judges viii. 29-31, ix. 5 sq., 18. So on his accession Jehoram, King of Judah, put all his brothers to the sword (2 Chronicles xxi. 4). King Rehoboam had eighty-eight children (2 Chronicles xi. 21) and King Abi-jah had thirty-eight (2 Chronicles xiii. 21). These examples illustrate the possible size of the family of a polygamous king.
- 163.
- The Dying God, pp. 160 sqq.
- 164.
- The names which imply that a man was the father of a god have proved particularly puzzling to some eminent Semitic scholars. See W. Robertson Smith, Semitic Religions,2 p. 45, note 2; Th. Nöldeke, s.v. "Names," Biblical Encyclopedia, iii. 3287 sqq.; W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun, pp. 39 sq., 43 sqq. Such names are Abi-baal (“Baal's father”), Abi-el ("father of El"), Abi-jah (“God the Father”), and Abi-melech (“king's father” or “father of Moloch”). On the hypothesis put forward in the text the father of a god and the son of a god stood precisely on the same footing, and the same person would often be both one and the other. Where the common practice prevailed of naming a father after his son (Taboo and the Dangers of the Soul, pp. 331 sqq.), a divine king in later life might often be called “father of such-and-such god.”
- 165.
- The Power of Art and the Rise of Kings, i. 418 sq.
- 166.
- A. Erman, Egypt and Egyptian Life in Ancient Times (Tübingen, n.d.), p. 113.
- 167.
- L. Borchardt, "The Egyptian title ‘Father of the God’ as a designation for ‘Father or Father-in-law of the King,’" Reports on the negotiations of the Royal Saxon Society of Sciences in Leipzig, Philological-Historical Class, lvii. (1905) pp. 254-270.
- 168.
- F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, i. 243; Stoll, s.v. "Kinyras," in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 1191; 1 Samuel xvi. 23.
- 169.
- 1 Chronicles xxv. 1-3; compare 2 Samuel vi. 5.
- 170.
- W. Robertson Smith, *The Prophets of Israel*2 (London, 1902), pp. 391 sq.; E. Renan, History of the people of Israel (Paris, 1893), ii. 280.
- 171.
- 1 Samuel x. 5.
- 172.
- 2 Kings iii. 4-24. And for the explanation of the supposed miracle, see W. Robertson Smith, The Old Testament in the Jewish Church2 (London and Edinburgh, 1892), pp. 146 sq. I have to thank Professor Kennett for the suggestion that the Moabites took the ruddy light on the water for an omen of blood rather than for actual gore.
- 173.
- 1 Samuel xvi. 14-23.
- 174.
- J. H. Newman, Sermons delivered at the University of Oxford, No. xv. pp. 346 sq. (third edition).
- 175.
- It would be interesting to pursue a similar line of inquiry in regard to the other arts. What was the influence of Phidias on Greek religion? How much does Catholicism owe to Fra Angelico?
- 176.
- Pindar, Pyth. ii. 15 sq.
- 177.
- On the lyre and the flute in Greek religion and Greek thought, see L. R. Farnell, The Cults of the Greek City-States (Oxford, 1896-1909), iv. 243 sqq.
- 178.
- Pindar, Pyth. i. 13 sqq.
- 179.
- This seems to be the view also of Dr. Farnell, who rightly connects the musical with the prophetic side of Apollo's character (same source iv. 245).
- 180.
- Hyginus, Awesome. 242. So in the version of the story which made Adonis the son of Theias, the father is said to have killed himself when he learned what he had done (Antoninus Liberalis, Change. 34).
- 181.
- Scholiast and Eustathius on Homer, The Iliad, xi. 20. Compare F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, i. 243 sq.; W. H. Engel, Cyprus, ii. 109-116; Stoll, s.v. “Kinyras,” in W. H. Roscher's Encyclopedia of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 1191.
- 182.
- Anacreon, cited by Pliny, Nat. Hist. vii. 154. Nonnus also refers to the long life of Cinyras (Dionysus. xxxii. 212 sq.).
- 183.
- Encyclopedia Britannica,9 xiv. 858.
- 184.
- L. R. Farnell, "Sociological theories about the role of women in ancient religion," Journal of Religious Studies, vii. (1904) p. 88; M. P. Nilsson, Greek Festivals (Leipsic, 1906), pp. 366 sq.; Fr. Cumont, Eastern religions in Roman paganism2 (Paris, 1909), pp. 361 sq. A different and, in my judgment, a truer view of these customs was formerly taken by Prof. Nilsson. See his Studies on the Athenian Dionysus (Lund, 1900), pp. 119-121. For a large collection of facts bearing on this subject and a judicious discussion of them, see W. Hertz, "The Legend of the Poison Girl," Collected Essays (Stuttgart and Berlin, 1905), pp. 195-219. My attention was drawn to this last work by Prof. G. L. Hamilton of the University of Michigan after my manuscript had been sent to the printer. With Hertz's treatment of the subject I am in general agreement, and I have derived from his learned treatise several references to authorities which I had overlooked.
- 185.
- Above, p. 37.
- 186.
- Above, p. 38. Prof. Nilsson is mistaken in affirming (op. cit. p. 367) that the Lydian practice was purely secular: the inscription which I have cited proves the contrary. Both he and Dr. Farnell fully recognize the religious aspect of most of these customs in antiquity, and Prof. Nilsson attempts, as it seems to me, unsuccessfully, to indicate how a practice supposed to be purely secular in origin should have come to contract a religious character.
- 187.
- Above, p. 37.
- 188.
- Above, pp. 36 sq., 38.
- 189.
- Hosea iv. 13 sq.
- 190.
- Above, pp. 37 sqq.
- 191.
- See above, pp. 17 sq.
- 192.
- L. di Varthema, Travel (Hakluyt Society, 1863), pp. 141, 202-204 (Malabar); J. A. de Mandlesloe, in J. Harris's *Journeys and Travels*, i. (London, 1744), p. 767 (Malabar); Richard, "History of Tonquin," in J. Pinkerton's Journeys and Adventures, ix. 760 sq. (Aracan); A. de Morga, The Philippines, the Moluccas, Thailand, Cambodia, Japan, and China (Hakluyt Society, 1868), pp. 304 sq. (the Philippines); J. Mallat, The Philippines (Paris, 1846), i. 61 (the Philippines); L. Moncelon, in Bulletins of the Anthropological Society of Paris, 3me Série, ix. (1886) p. 368 (New Caledonia); H. Crawford Angas, in Proceedings of the Berlin Society for Anthropology, Ethnology, and Prehistory, 1898, p. 481 (Azimba, Central Africa); Sir H. H. Johnston, Central Africa (London, 1897), p. 410 (the Wa-Yao of Central Africa). See further, W. Hertz, "The Legend of the Poison Girl," Collected Essays, pp. 198-204.
- 193.
- Herodotus, i. 93; Justin, xviii. 5. 4. Part of the wages thus earned was probably paid into the local temple. See above, pp. 37, 38. However, according to Strabo (xi. 14. 16, p. 532) the Armenian girls of rich families often gave their lovers more than they received from them.
- 194.
- This fatal objection to the theory under discussion has been clearly stated by W. Hertz, op. cit. p. 217. I am glad to find myself in agreement with so judicious and learned an inquirer.
- 195.
- L. di Varthema, Travel (Hakluyt Society, 1863), p. 141; J. A. de Mandlesloe, in J. Harris's Travel Adventures, i. (London, 1744) p. 767; A. Hamilton, "New Account of the East Indies," in J. Pinkerton's Journeys and Adventures, viii. 374; Ch. Lassen, Indian Antiquities, iv. (Leipsic, 1861), p. 408; A. de Herrera, The General History of the Large Continent and Islands of America, translated by Captain J. Stevens (London, 1725-1726), iii. 310, 340; Fr. Coreal, Trips to the West Indies (Amsterdam, 1722), i. 10 sq., 139 sq.; C. F. Ph. v. Martius, Contributions to the Ethnography and Linguistics of America, i. (Leipsic, 1867) pp. 113 sq. The first three of these authorities refer to Malabar; the fourth refers to Cambodia; the last three refer to the Indians of Central and South America. See further W. Hertz, "The Legend of the Poison Girl," Collected Writings, pp. 204-207. For a criticism of the Malabar evidence see K. Schmidt, Right of the first night (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1881), pp. 312-320.
- 196.
- Lactantius, Divine. Institute. i. 20; Arnobius, Against Nations, iv. 7; Augustine, The City of God, vi. 9, vii. 24; D. Barbosa, Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar (Hakluyt Society, 1866), p. 96; Sonnerat, Journey to the East Indies and China (Paris, 1782), i. 68; F. Liebrecht, To Folklore (Heilbronn, 1879), pp. 396 sq., 511; W. Hertz, “Legend of the Poison Girl,” Collected Essays, pp. 270-272. According to Arnobius, it was matrons, not maidens, who resorted to the image. This suggests that the custom was a charm to procure offspring.
- 197.
- R. Schomburgk, in Proceedings of the Berlin Society for Anthropology, Ethnology, and Prehistory, 1879, pp. 235 sq.; Miklucho-Maclay, same source 1880, p. 89; W. E. Roth, Research among the North-West-Central Queensland Aboriginal people (Brisbane and London, 1897), pp. 174 sq., 180; B. Spencer and F. J. Gillen, Indigenous Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1899), pp. 92-95; id., Northern Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1904), pp. 133-136. In Australia the observance of the custom is regularly followed by the exercise of what seem to be old communal rights of the men over the women.
- 198.
- J. A. Dubois, Customs, Institutions, and Ceremonies of the Peoples of India (Paris, 1825), ii. 353 sqq.; J. Shortt, “The Bayadère or dancing girls of Southern India,” Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London, iii. (1867-69) pp. 182-194; Edward Balfour, Encyclopedia of India3 (London, 1885), i. 922 sqq.; W. Francis, in India Census, 1901, vol. xv., Chennai, Part I. (Madras, 1902) pp. 151 sq.; E. Thurston, *Ethnographic Notes in Southern India* (Madras, 1906), pp. 36 sq., 40 sq. The office of these sacred women has in recent years been abolished, on the ground of immorality, by the native Government of Mysore. See Homeward Mail, 6th June 1909 (extract kindly sent me by General Begbie).
- 199.
- Edgar Thurston, Castes and Tribes of Southern India (Madras, 1909), iii. 37-39. Compare id., Ethnographic Notes in Southern India (Madras, 1906), pp. 29 sq. In Southern India the maternal uncle often takes a prominent part in the marriage ceremony to the exclusion of the girl's father. See, for example, E. Thurston, Castes and Tribes of Southern India, ii. 497, iv. 147. The custom is derived from the old system of mother-kin, under which a man's heirs are not his own children but his sister's children. As to this system see below, Chapter XII., "Mother figures and Mother Goddesses."
- 200.
- E. Balfour, op. cit. ii. 1012.
- 201.
- Francis Buchanan, “A Journey from Madras through the regions of Mysore, Canara, and Malabar,” in J. Pinkerton's Journeys and Travels, viii. (London, 1811), p. 749.
- 202.
- N. Subramhanya Aiyar, in India Census, 1901, vol. xxvi., Travancore, Part i. (Trivandrum, 1903), pp. 276 sq. I have to thank my friend Mr. W. Crooke for referring me to this and other passages on the sacred dancing-girls of India.
- 203.
- A. B. Ellis, The Ewe-speaking People of the Slave Coast of West Africa (London, 1890), pp. 140 sq.
- 204.
- A. B. Ellis, op. cit. p. 142.
- 205.
- A. B. Ellis, op. cit. pp. 148 sq. Compare Des Marchais, Journey to Guinea and Cayenne (Amsterdam, 1731), ii. 144-151; P. Bouche, The Coast of Slaves (Paris, 1885), p. 128. The Abbé Bouche calls these women danwés.
- 206.
- A. B. Ellis, op. cit. p. 60; Des Marchais, op. cit. ii. 149 sq.
- 207.
- Des Marchais, Journey to Guinea and Cayenne (Amsterdam, 1731), ii. 146 sq.
- 208.
- W. Bosman, "Description of the Coast of Guinea," in J. Pinkerton's Journeys and Adventures, xvi. (London, 1814), p. 494.
- 209.
- W. Bosman, l.c. The name of Whydah is spelt by Bosman as Fida, and by Des Marchais as Juda.
- 210.
- MS. notes, kindly sent to me by the author, Mr. A. C. Hollis, 21st May, 1908.
- 211.
- A. B. Ellis, The Ewe-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast, pp. 142-144; Le R. P. Baudin, "Fetishists or religious ministers of the Negroes of Guinea," Catholic Missions, No. 787 (4 juillet 1884), p. 322.
- 212.
- A. B. Ellis, op. cit. pp. 150 sq.
- 213.
- The Coast of Slaves, pp. 127 sq.
- 214.
- A. B. Ellis, op. cit. p. 147.
- 215.
- A. B. Ellis, The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast in West Africa (London, 1887), pp. 120-138.
- 216.
- A. B. Ellis, op. cit. p. 121.
- 217.
- A. B. Ellis, op. cit. pp. 120 sq., 129-138. The slaves, male and female, dedicated to a god from childhood are often mentioned by the German missionary Mr. J. Spieth in his elaborate work on the Ewe people (The Eẇe Tribes: Materials on the Eẇe People in German Togo, Berlin, 1906, pp. 228, 229, 309, 450, 474, 792, 797, etc.). But his information does not illustrate the principal points to which I have called attention in the text.
- 218.
- The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 129-135.
- 219.
- Herodotus, i. 181 sq. It is not clear whether the same or a different woman slept every night in the temple.
- 220.
- H. Winckler, The Laws of Hammurabi2 (Leipsic, 1903), p. 31, § 182; C. H. W. Johns, Babylonian and Assyrian Laws, Contracts, and Letters (Edinburgh, 1904), pp. 54, 55, 59, 60, 61 (§§ 137, 144, 145, 146, 178, 182, 187, 192, 193, of the Code of Hammurabi). As to these female votaries see especially C. H. W. Johns, "Notes on the Code of Hammurabi," American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, xix. (January 1903) pp. 98-107. Compare S. A. Cook, The Laws of Moses and the Code of Hammurabi (London, 1903), pp. 147-150.
- 221.
- C. H. W. Johns, "Notes on the Code of Hammurabi," l.c., where we read (p. 104) of a female votary of Shamash who had a daughter.
- 222.
- Hammurabi's Code, § 181; C. H. W. Johns, “Notes on the Code of Hammurabi,” op. cit. pp. 100 sq.; S. A. Cook, op. cit. p. 148. Dr. Johns translates the name by “temple assistant” (Babylonian and Assyrian Laws, Contracts and Letters, p. 61). He is scrupulously polite to these ladies, but I gather from him that a far less charitable view of their religious vocation is taken by Father Scheil, the first editor and translator of the code.
- 223.
- Any man proved to have pointed the finger of scorn at a votary was liable to be branded on the forehead (Hammurabi's Code, § 127).
- 224.
- See above, pp. 66, 69.
- 225.
- Herodotus, i. 182.
- 226.
- A. Wiedemann, Herodotus' Second Book (Leipsic, 1890), pp. 268 sq. See
further The Magical Craft and the Rise of Kings, ii. 130
- 227.
- Strabo, xvii. 1. 46, p. 816. The title "Zeus's concubines (Ammon)" is mentioned by Diodorus Siculus (i. 47).
- 228.
- Diodorus Siculus, i. 47.
- 229.
- The ἱερόδουλοι, as the Greeks called them.
- 230.
- I have to thank the Rev. Professor R.
H. Kennett for this important suggestion as to the true nature of
the ḳedeshim. The
passages of the Bible in which mention is made of these men are
Deuteronomy xxiii. 17 (in Hebrew 18); 1 Kings xiv. 24, xv. 12,
xxii. 46 (in Hebrew 47); 2 Kings xxiii. 7; Job xxxvi. 14 (where
ḳedeshim is translated
“the unclean” in the English
version). The usual rendering of ḳedeshim in the English Bible is
not justified by any of these passages; but it may perhaps derive
support from a reference which Eusebius makes to the profligate
rites observed at Aphaca (
, iii. 55; Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xx. 1120); Γύνιδες γοῦν τινες ἄνδρες οὐκ ἄνδρες, τὸ σέμνον τῆς φύσεως ἀπαρνησάμενοι, θηλείᾳ νόσῳ τὴν δαίμονα ἱλεοῦντο. But probably Eusebius is here speaking of the men who castrated themselves in honour of the goddess, and thereafter wore female attire. See Lucian, The goddess of Syria, 51; and below, pp. 269 sq. - 231.
- Strabo, xi. 4. 7, p. 503.
- 232.
- Drexler, in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, s.v. “Guys,” ii. 2687 sqq.
- 233.
- It is true that Strabo (l.c.) speaks of the Albanian deity as a goddess, but this may be only an accommodation to the usage of the Greek language, in which the moon is feminine.
- 234.
- Florus, Epitome, ii. 7; Diodorus Siculus, Frag. xxxiv. 2 (vol. v. pp. 87 squared, ed. L. Dindorf, in the Teubner series).
- 235.
- Above, pp. 52 sq.
- 236.
- 1 Kings xix. 16; Isaiah lx. 1.
- 237.
- 1 Kings xx. 41. So in Africa "Priests and priestesses are clearly distinguishable from the rest of the community. They wear their hair long and messy, while most people, except for the women in the coastal towns, keep their hair cut short. Often, both groups have white circles painted around their eyes or various white designs, markings, or lines painted on their face, neck, shoulders, or arms." (A. B. Ellis, The Tshi-speaking People of the Gold Coast, p. 123). In addition to the regular tribal tattoos that all locals have, the priesthood in Dahomey has a range of unique tattoos, some quite detailed. An expert can identify which god a priest is dedicated to and their rank within the order based on their tattoos. These hierarchical tattoos include lines, scrolls, diamonds, and various patterns, sometimes featuring figures like a crocodile or chameleon. The shoulders are often covered with countless small marks resembling closely spaced dots. All these tattoos are considered sacred, and ordinary people are not allowed to touch them. (A. B. Ellis, The Ewe-speaking People of the Slave Coast, p. 146). The reason why the prophet's shoulders are especially marked is perhaps given by the statement of a Zulu that "The sensitive part for a doctor [medicine-man] is his shoulders. Everything he feels is connected to his shoulders. That's where black men sense the Amatongo." (ancestral spirits). See H. Callaway, The Religious System of the Amazulu, part ii. p. 159. These African analogies suggest that the “wounds between the arms” (literally, “between the hands”) which the prophet Zechariah mentions (xiii. 6) as the badge of a Hebrew prophet were marks tattooed on his shoulders in token of his holy office. The suggestion is confirmed by the prophet's own statement (l.c.) that he had received the wounds in the house of his lovers (בית מאהבי); for the same word lovers is repeatedly applied by the prophet Hosea to the Baalim (Hosea, ii. 5, 7, 10, 12, 13, verses 7, 9, 12, 14, 15 in Hebrew).
- 238.
- 1 Samuel ix. 1-20.
- 239.
- H. Callaway, The Religious System of the Amazulu, part iii. pp. 300
- 240.
- See above, pp. 52 sq.
- 241.
- 1 Samuel ix. 9. In the Wiimbaio tribe of South-Eastern Australia a medicine-man used to be called "mekigar, from meki, ‘eye’ or ‘to see,’ otherwise ‘one who sees,’ meaning someone who identifies the causes of illnesses in people and can remove them from the patient, often using quartz crystals." (A. W. Howitt, The Indigenous Tribes of South-East Australia, London, 1904, p. 380).
- 242.
- That the prophet's office in Canaan was developed out of the widespread respect for insanity is duly recognized by Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. p. 383.
- 243.
- W. Max Müller, in Messages from the Near Eastern Society, 1900, No. 1, p. 17; A. Erman, "A trip to Phoenicia in the 11th century BC." Journal of Egyptian Language and Ancient Studies, xxxviii. (1900) pp. 6 sq.; G. Maspero, The Folktales of Ancient Egypt,3 p. 192; A. Wiedemann, Ancient Egyptian Myths and Tales (Leipsic, 1906), pp. 99 sq.; H. Gressmann, Ancient Near Eastern Texts and Images Related to the Old Testament (Tübingen, 1909), p. 226. Scholars differ as to whether Wen-Ammon's narrative is to be regarded as history or romance; but even if it were proved to be a fiction, we might safely assume that the incident of the prophetic frenzy at Byblus was based upon familiar facts. Prof. Wiedemann thinks that the god who inspired the page was the Egyptian Ammon, not the Phoenician Adonis, but this view seems to me less probable.
- 244.
- 1 Samuel ix. 6-8, 10; 1 Kings xiii. 1, 4-8, 11, etc.
- 245.
- 1 Samuel ii. 22. Totally different from their Asiatic namesakes were the “holy men” and “sacred women” who were charged with the superintendence of the mysteries at Andania in Messenia. They were chosen by lot and held office for a year. The sacred women might be either married or single; the married women had to swear that they had been true to their husbands. See G. Dittenberger, Greek Inscriptions Collection2 (Leipsic, 1898-1901), vol. ii. pp. 461 sqq., No. 653; Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions (Brussels, 1900), pp. 596 sqq., No. 694; Sacred Laws of the Greeks, ed. J. de Prott, L. Ziehen, Pars Altera, Fasciculus i. (Leipsic, 1906), No. 58, pp. 166 sqq.
- 246.
- Hosea ix. 7.
- 247.
- Jeremiah xxix. 26.
- 248.
- S. I. Curtiss, Ancient Semitic Religion Today (Chicago, New York, Toronto, 1902), pp. 150 sq.
- 249.
- S. I. Curtiss, op. cit. p. 152. As to these “holy people,” see further C. R. Conder, Tent work in Palestine (London, 1878), ii. 231 sq.: The most unusual group of people in the country is the Derwîshes, or sacred figures, who travel from village to village, performing tricks, relying on charity, and enjoying certain social and domestic privileges that often lead to scandalous situations. Some of these individuals are crazy, some are fanatics, but I believe most are just con artists. They are respected not only by the common people but sometimes even by those in power. I've seen the Kady of Nazareth dramatically preparing food for a miserable and filthy beggar sitting in the justice hall, treating him as if he were inspired. A highly regarded Derwîsh is often dressed in fine clothes, with a clean turban, and is accompanied by a banner-bearer, followed by a group with drums, cymbals, and tambourines. It’s interesting to consider whether the social status of the Prophets among the Jews was similar to that of the Derwîshes.
- 250.
- S. I. Curtiss, op. cit. pp. 116 sq.
- 251.
- S. I. Curtiss, op. cit. pp. 118, 119. In India also some Mohammedan saints are noted as givers of children. Thus at Fatepur-Sikri, near Agra, is the grave of Salim Chishti, and childless women tie rags to the delicate tracery of the tomb, "thus bringing them into direct connection with the spirit of the holy man" (W. Crooke, People from Northern India, London, 1907, p. 203).
- 252.
- 1 Samuel i.
- 253.
- Genesis vi. 1-3. In this passage "the sons of God (or more accurately, the sons of the gods)" probably means, in accordance with a common Hebrew idiom, no more than “the deities,” just as the phrase "prophets' sons" means the prophets themselves. For more examples of this idiom, see Brown, Driver, and Briggs, Hebrew-English Dictionary, p. 121.
- 254.
- For example, all Hebrew names ending in -el or -iah are compounds of El or Yahwe, two names of the divinity. See G. B. Gray, Research on Hebrew Proper Names (London, 1896), pp. 149 sqq.
- 255.
- Brown, Driver, and Briggs, Hebrew and English Dictionary, p. 1028. But compare Bible Encyclopedia, iii. 3285, iv. 4452.
- 256.
- A trace of a similar belief perhaps survives in the narratives of Genesis xxxi. and Judges xiii., where barren women are represented as conceiving children after the visit of God, or of an angel of God, in the likeness of a man.
- 257.
- J. Spieth, The Ewe Tribes (Berlin, 1906), pp. 446, 448-450.
- 258.
- For more instances see H. Usener, Christmas2 (Bonn, 1911), i. 71 sqq.
- 259.
- G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions,2 vol. ii. pp. 662, 663, No. 803, lines 117 sqq., 129 sqq.
- 260.
- Pausanias, ii. 10. 3 (with my note), iii. 23. 7; Livy, xi. Epitome; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxix. 72; Valerius Maximus, i. 8. 2; Ovid, Metam. xv. 626-744; Aurelius Victor, On Distinguished Men 22; Plutarch, Quaest. Rom. 94.
- 261.
- Aristophanes, Plutus, 733; Pausanias, ii. 11. 8; Herodas, Mimiambi, iv. 90 sq.; G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions,2 vol. ii. p. 655, No. 802, lines 116 sqq.; Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions, p. 826, No. 1069.
- 262.
- Pausanias, ii. 10. 3, iv. 14. 7 sq.
- 263.
- Pausanias, ii. 10. 4.
- 264.
- Pausanias, ii. 11. 5-8.
- 265.
- Suetonius, Divine Augustus, 94; Dio Cassius, xlv. 1. 2. Tame serpents were kept in a sacred grove of Apollo in Epirus. A virgin priestess fed them, and omens of plenty and health or the opposites were drawn from the way in which the reptiles took their food from her. See Aelian, Nat. Hist. xi. 2.
- 266.
- Pausanias, iv. 14. 7; Livy, xxvi. 19; Aulus Gellius, vi. 1; Plutarch, Alexander, 2. All these cases have been already cited in this connexion by L. Deubner, On Incubation (Leipsic, 1900), p. 33 note.
- 267.
- Aelian, On the Nature of Animals, vi. 17.
- 268.
- H. V. Nanjundayya, *The Ethnographic Survey of Mysore*, vi. Komati Caste (Bangalore, 1906), p. 29.
- 269.
- T. Arbousset et F. Daumas, Voyage of Exploration in the North-East of the Cape of Good Hope Colony (Paris, 1842), p. 277; H. Callaway, Amazulu Religious System, part ii. pp. 140-144, 196-200, 208-212; J. Shooter, The Kafirs of Natal (London, 1857), p. 162; E. Casalis, The Basotho (London, 1861), p. 246; "Thoughts on Spirits," (South African) Folklore Journal, ii. (1880) pp. 101-103; A. Kranz, Nature and culture of the Zulus (Wiesbaden, 1880), p. 112; F. Speckmann, The Hermannsburg Mission in Africa (Hermannsburg, 1876), pp. 165-167; Dudley Kidd, The Essential Kafir (London, 1904), pp. 85-87; Henri A. Junod, The Life of a South African Tribe (Neuchatel, 1912-1913), ii. 358 sq.
- 270.
- W. A. Elmslie, Among the Wild Ngoni (London, 1899), pp. 71 sq.
- 271.
- O. Baumann, Usambara and its surrounding areas (Berlin, 1891), pp. 141 sq.
- 272.
- S. L. Hinde and H. Hinde, *The Last of the Masai* (London, 1901), pp. 101 sq.; A. C. Hollis, The Maasai (Oxford, 1905), pp. 307 sq.; Sir H. Johnston, Uganda Protectorate (London, 1904), ii. 832.
- 273.
- M. W. H. Beech, The Suk (Oxford, 1911), p. 20.
- 274.
- A. C. Hollis, The Nandi (Oxford, 1909), p. 90.
- 275.
- H. R. Tate, “The Indigenous Law of the Southern Gikuyu of British East Africa,” African Society Journal, No. xxxv. April 1910, p. 243.
- 276.
- E. de Pruyssenaere, Travel and Research in the Area of the White and Blue Nile (Gotha, 1877), p. 27 (Petermann's Communications, Supplement Issue, No. 50). Compare G. Schweinfurth, *The Heart of Africa*3 (London, 1878), i. 55. Among the Bahima of Ankole dead chiefs turn into serpents, but dead kings into lions. See J. Roscoe, "The Bahima, a Cow Tribe from Enkole in the Uganda Protectorate," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907), pp. 101 sq.; Major J. A. Meldon, "Notes on the Bahima of Ankole," Journal of the African Society, No. xxii. (January 1907), p. 151. Major Leonard holds that the pythons worshipped in Southern Nigeria are regarded as reincarnations of the dead; but this seems very doubtful. See A. G. Leonard, The Lower Niger and its Communities (London, 1906), pp. 327 sqq. Pythons are worshipped by the Ewe-speaking peoples of the Slave Coast, but apparently not from a belief that the souls of the dead are lodged in them. See A. B. Ellis, The Ewe-speaking People of the Slave Coast in West Africa, pp. 54 sqq.
- 277.
- G. A. Shaw, “The Betsileo,” The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, Reprint of the First Four Issues (Antananarivo, 1885), p. 411; H. W. Little, Madagascar: Its History and People (London, 1884), pp. 86 sq.; A. van Gennep, *Taboos and Totemism in Madagascar* (Paris, 1904), pp. 272 sqq.
- 278.
- "Religious Rites and Customs of the Iban or Dyaks of Sarawak," by Leo Nyuak, translated from the Dyak by the Very Rev. Edm. Dunn, Anthropos, i. (1906) p. 182. As to the Sea Dyak reverence for snakes and their belief that spirits (antus) are incarnate in the reptiles, see further J. Perham, "Sea Dyak Religion," Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 10 (December, 1882), pp. 222-224; H. Ling Roth, The Indigenous Peoples of Sarawak and British North Borneo (London, 1896), i. 187 sq. But from this latter account it does not appear that the spirits (antus) which possess the snakes are supposed to be those of human ancestors.
- 279.
- George Brown, D.D., Melanesians and Polynesians (London, 1910), pp. 238 sq.
- 280.
- Rev. E. Casalis, The Basutos (London, 1861), p. 246. Compare A. Kranz, Nature and cultural life of the Zulus (Wiesbaden, 1880), p. 112.
- 281.
- A. C. Hollis, The Maasai (Oxford, 1905), p. 307.
- 282.
- A. C. Hollis, The Nandi (Oxford, 1909), p. 90.
- 283.
- Mervyn W. H. Beech, The Suk, their Language and Folklore (Oxford, 1911), p. 20.
- 284.
- H. R. Tate (District Commissioner, East Africa Protectorate), “The Native Law of the Southern Gikuyu of British East Africa,” Journal of the African Society, No. xxxv., April 1910, p. 243. See further C. W. Hobley, “Further Research into Kikuyu and Kamba Religious Beliefs and Customs,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xli. (1911) p. 408. According to Mr. Hobley it is only one particular sort of snake, called nyamuyathi, which is thought to be the abode of a spirit and is treated with ceremonious respect by the Akikuyu. Compare P. Cayzac, “La Religion des Kikuyu,” Human, v. (1910) p. 312; and for more evidence of milk offered to serpents as embodiments of the dead see E. de Pruyssenaere and H. W. Little, cited above, p. 83, notes 1 and 2.
- 285.
- Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), pp. 320 sq. My friend Mr. Roscoe tells me that serpents are revered and fed with milk by the Banyoro to the north of Uganda; but he cannot say whether the creatures are supposed to be incarnations of the dead. Some of the Gallas also regard serpents as sacred and offer milk to them, but it is not said that they believe the reptiles to embody the souls of the departed. See Rev. J. L. Krapf, Travel, Research, and Missionary Work in Eastern Africa (London, 1860), pp. 77 sq. The negroes of Whydah in Guinea likewise feed with milk the serpents which they worship. See Thomas Astley's New General Collection of Voyages and Travels, iii. (London, 1746) p. 29.
- 286.
- L. Preller, Roman Mythology3 (Berlin, 1881-1883), ii. 196 sq.; G. Wissowa, Religion and Worship of the Romans2 (Munich, 1912), pp. 176 sq. The worship of the genius was very popular in the Roman Empire. See J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire, Première Partie, i. (Paris, 1907) pp. 439 sqq.
- 287.
- Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxix. 72. Compare Seneca, On Anger, iv. 31. 6.
- 288.
- Apollodorus, Library, iii. 5. 4; Hyginus, Awesome. 6; Ovid, Metam. iv. 563-603.
- 289.
- Plutarch, Cleomenes, 39.
- 290.
- Porphyry, On the Life of Plotinus, p. 103, Didot edition (appended to the lives of Diogenes Laertius).
- 291.
- Plutarch, Cleomenes, 39; Scholiast on Aristophanes, Plutus, 733.
- 292.
- Herodotus, viii. 41; Plutarch, Themistocles, 10; Aristophanes, Lysistrata, 758 sq., with the Scholium; Philostratus, Imag. ii. 17. 6. See further my note on Pausanias, i, 18, 2 (vol. ii. pp. 168 sqq.).
- 293.
- Sophocles, Electra, 893 sqq.; Euripides, Orestes, 112 sqq.
- 294.
- Reports of the German Archaeological Institute in Athens, iv. (1879) pl. viii. Compare ibid. pp. 135 sq., 162 sq.
- 295.
- Above, pp. 84 sq.
- 296.
- E. de Pruyssenaere, l.c. (above, p. 83, note 1).
- 297.
- See C. O. Müller, Monuments of ancient art2 (Göttingen, 1854), pl. lxi. with the corresponding text in vol. i. (where the eccentric system of paging adopted renders references to it practically useless). In these groups the female figure is commonly, and perhaps correctly, interpreted as the Goddess of Health (Hygieia). It is to be remembered that Hygieia was deemed a daughter of the serpent-god Aesculapius (Pausanias i. 23. 4), and was constantly associated with him in ritual and art. See, for example, Pausanias, i. 40. 6, ii. 4. 5, ii. 11. 6, ii. 23. 4, ii. 27. 6, iii. 22. 13, v. 20. 3, v. 26. 2, vii. 23. 7, viii. 28. 1, viii. 31. 1, viii. 32. 4, viii. 47. 1. The snake-entwined goddess whose image was found in a prehistoric shrine at Gournia in Crete may have been a predecessor of the serpent-feeding Hygieia. See R. M. Burrows, Discoveries in Crete (London, 1907), pp. 137 sq. The snakes, which were the regular symbol of the Furies, may have been originally nothing but the emblems or rather embodiments of the dead; and the Furies themselves may, like Aesculapius, have been developed out of the reptiles, sloughing off their serpent skins through the anthropomorphic tendency of Greek thought.
- 298.
- Scholia on Lucian, Call.
Prostitute. ii. (Scholia on Lucian, ed. H.
Rabe, Leipsic, 1906, pp. 275 sq.). As to the Thesmophoria,
see my article, “Thesmophoria,”
Encyclopedia Britannica,9 xxiii. 295 sqq.;
Spirits of the Corn and the Wild, ii. 17
- 299.
- A. S. Gatschet, The Klamath Indians from Southwestern Oregon (Washington, 1890), p. xcii.
- 300.
- Washington Matthews, “Myths of Pregnancy and Birth,” American Anthropologist, New Series, iv. (New York, 1902) p. 738.
- 301.
- Central Provinces, Ethnographic Study, iii. *Draft Articles on Forest Tribes* (Allahabad, 1907), p. 23.
- 302.
- J. J. M. de Groot, China's Religious System, v. (Leyden, 1907) pp. 536 sq.
- 303.
- W. Crooke, People from Northern India (London, 1907), p. 232.
- 304.
- J. Spieth, The Ewe Clans (Berlin, 1906), p. 796.
- 305.
- J. E. Erskine, Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific (London, 1853), pp. 245 sq.
- 306.
- Persons initiated into the mysteries of Sabazius had a serpent drawn through the bosom of their robes, and the reptile was identified with the god (ὁ διὰ κόλπου θέος, Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. ii. 16, p. 14, ed. Potter). This may be a trace of the belief that women can be impregnated by serpents, though it does not appear that the ceremony was performed only on women.
- 307.
- See above, p. 78. Among the South Slavs women go to graves to get children. See below, p. 96.
- 308.
- S. I. Curtiss, Ancient Semitic Religion Today, pp. 115 sqq.
- 309.
- A. C. Kruijt, Animism in the Indian Archipelago (The Hague, 1906), P. 398.
- 310.
- Jesuit Relations, 1636, p.
130 (Canadian reprint, Quebec, 1858). A similar custom was
practised for a similar reason by the Musquakie Indians. See Miss
Mary Alicia Owen, Folklore of the Musquakie Indians of North America (London, 1904), pp. 22 sq.,
86. Some of the instances here given have been already cited by Mr.
J. E. King, who suggests, with much probability, that the special
modes of burial adopted for infants in various parts of the world
may often have been intended to ensure their rebirth. See J. E.
King, "Baby Burial," Classical Review, xvii. (1903) pp. 83 sq. For
a large collection of evidence as to the belief in the
reincarnation of the dead, see E. S. Hartland, Basic Fatherhood (London, 1909-1910), i. 156
- 311.
- Mary H. Kingsley, Traveling in West Africa (London, 1897), p. 478.
- 312.
- Rev. John H. Weeks, "Notes on Some Customs of the Lower Congo People," Folklore, xix. (1908) p. 422.
- 313.
- Th. Masui, Guide to the Section of the Independent State of Congo at the Brussels-Tervuren Exhibition in 1897 (Brussels, 1897), pp. 113 sq.
- 314.
- J. B. Purvis, Across Uganda to Mount Elgon (London, 1909), pp. 302 s.q. As
to the Bagishu or Bageshu and their practice of throwing out the
dead, see Rev. J. Roscoe, “Notes on the Bageshu,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909) pp. 181
sqq. - 315.
- Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), pp. 46 sq. Women adopted a like precaution at the grave of twins to prevent the ghosts of the twins from entering into them and being born again (id., pp. 124 sq.). The Baganda always strangled children that were born feet first and buried their bodies at cross-roads. The heaps of sticks or grass thrown on these graves by passing women and girls rose in time into mounds large enough to deflect the path and to attract the notice of travellers. See J. Roscoe, op. cit. pp. 126 sq., 289.
- 316.
- Rev. J. Roscoe, op. cit. pp. 126 sq. In the Senegal and Niger region of Western Africa it is said to be commonly believed by women that they can conceive without any carnal knowledge of a man. See Maurice Delafosse, Upper Senegal-Niger, The Country, the Peoples, the Languages, the History, the Civilizations (Paris, 1912), iii. 171.
- 317.
- Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, pp. 47 sq.; Totemism and Exogamy, ii. 506 sq. As to the custom of depositing the afterbirths of children at the foot of banana (plantain) trees, see J. Roscoe, work cited pp. 52, 54 sq.
- 318.
- W. Crooke, Natives of North India (London, 1907), p. 202. As to the Hindoo custom of burying infants but burning older persons, see The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead, i. 162 sq.
- 319.
- Census of India, 1911, vol. xiv. Punjab, Part i., Report, by Pandit Harikishan Kaul (Lahore, 1912), p. 299.
- 320.
- E. M. Gordon, Indian Folktales (London, 1908), p. 49. Other explanations of the custom are reported by the writer, but the original motive was probably a desire to secure the reincarnation of the dead child in the mother.
- 321.
- E. M. Gordon, op. cit. pp. 50 sq.
- 322.
- E. Thurston, *Ethnographic Notes in Southern India* (Madras, 1906), p. 155; id., Castes and Tribes of Southern India (Madras, 1909), iv. 52.
- 323.
- W. Crooke, People from Northern India, p. 202; India Census, 1901, vol. xvii. Punjab, Part i., Report, by H. A. Rose (Simla, 1902), pp. 213 sq.
- 324.
- India Census, 1901, vol. xiii. Central Provinces, Part i., Report, by R. V. Russell (Nagpur, 1902), p. 93.
- 325.
- For stories of such virgin births see Comte H. de Charency, Folklore in the Two Worlds (Paris, 1894), pp. 121-256; E. S. Hartland, *The Legend of Perseus*, vol. i. (London, 1894) pp. 71 sqq.; and my note on Pausanias vii. 17. 11 (vol. iv. pp. 138-140). To the instances there cited by me add: A. Thevet, Universal Cosmography (Paris, 1575), ii. 918 [wrongly numbered 952]; K. von den Steinen, Among the indigenous peoples of Central Brazil (Berlin, 1884), pp. 370, 373; H. A. Coudreau, Equatorial France, ii. (Paris, 1887) pp. 184 sq.; Jesuit Relations, 1637, pp. 123 sq. (Canadian reprint, Quebec, 1858); Franz Boas, Native American Legends from the North Pacific Coast of America (Berlin, 1895), pp. 311 sq.; A. G. Morice, In the Land of the Black Bear (Paris and Lyons, 1897), p. 153; A. Raffray, "Journey to the northern coast of New Guinea," Bulletin of the Geography Society (Paris), VIe Série, xv. (1878) pp. 392 sq.; J. L. van der Toorn, "Animism among the Minangkabau of the Upper Padanglands," Contributions to the Language, Geography, and Ethnology of Dutch Indian, xxxix. (1890) p. 78; E. Aymonier, “Les Tchames and their religions,” Review of the History of Religions, xxiv. (1901) pp. 215 sq.; Major P. R. T. Gurdon, The Khasis (London, 1907), p. 195. In some stories the conception is brought about not by eating food but by drinking water. But the principle is the same.
- 326.
- F. S. Krauss, Customs and Traditions of the South Slavs (Vienna, 1885), p. 531.
- 327.
- Ch. Keysser, "From the Life of the Kaileute," in R. Neuhauss's German New Guinea, iii. (Berlin, 1911) p. 26.
- 328.
- W. H. R. Rivers, “Totemism in Polynesia and Melanesia”
Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909)
pp. 173-175. Compare Totemism and Exogamy, ii. 89
As to this Melanesian belief that animals can enter into women and be born from them as human children with animal characteristics, Dr. Rivers observes (p. 174): “It was clear that this belief did not stem from any ignorance of the physical role of the human father, and that the father played the same role in conception as in cases of birth without the presence of an animal. We found it impossible to definitively understand the belief regarding the nature of the influence exerted by the animal on the woman, but it should be noted that any belief like this has likely been shaped significantly by the many years of European influence and Christian teaching that this group has experienced. It's uncertain whether even an extensive investigation into this matter could reveal the original belief of the people about the nature of the influence.” To me it seems that the belief described by Dr. Rivers in the text is incompatible with the recognition of human fatherhood as a necessary condition for the birth of children, and that though the people may now recognize that necessity, perhaps as a result of intercourse with Europeans, they certainly cannot have recognized it at the time when the belief in question originated. - 329.
- Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen, Northern Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1904), p. 330, compare same. same as above pp. xi, 145, 147-151, 155 sq., 161 sq., 169 sq., 173 sq., 174-176, 606; id., Indigenous Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1899), pp. 52, 123-125, 126, 132 sq., 265, 335-338.
- 330.
- B. Spencer and F. J. Gillen, Northern Tribes of Central Australia, pp. 162, 330 sq.
- 331.
- B. Spencer and F. J. Gillen, Indigenous Tribes of Central Australia, pp. 337 sq.
- 332.
- W. Baldwin Spencer, A Guide to the Study of Some Indigenous Tribes in the Northern Territory (Melbourne, 1912), p. 6: The two core beliefs in reincarnation and that children do not necessarily come from sexual intercourse are strongly held by the tribes in their natural wild state. There's no doubt about this, and we now know that these two beliefs are common among all the tribes extending north to Katherine Creek and east to the Gulf of Carpentaria. In a letter (dated Melbourne, July 27th, 1913) Professor Baldwin Spencer writes to me that the natives on the Alligator River in the Northern Territory "have detailed traditions—just like all the tribes—about how great ancestors traveled across the land, leaving many spirit children behind who have been reincarnated repeatedly. They know who everyone is a reincarnation of, as the names are passed down."
- 333.
- W. Baldwin Spencer, An Introduction to the Study of Some Indigenous Tribes of the Northern Territory (Melbourne, 1912), pp. 41-45.
- 334.
- Walter E. Roth, North Queensland Ethnography, Bulletin No. 5, Superstition, Magic, and Medicine (Brisbane, 1903), pp. 22, § 81.
- 335.
- Walter E. Roth, op. cit. p. 23, § 82.
- 336.
- Walter E. Roth, op. cit. p. 23, § 83. Mr. Roth adds, very justly: "When you consider that, generally speaking, in all these Northern tribes, a little girl can be given to and live with her husband as a wife long before she hits puberty—without recognizing the link between this and fertility—the notion that conception doesn't have to result from sexual intercourse starts to make some sense."
- 337.
- The Bishop of North Queensland (Dr. Frodsham) in a letter to me, dated Bishop's Lodge, Townsville, Queensland, July 9th, 1909. The Bishop's authority for the statement is the Rev. C. W. Morrison, M.A., acting head of the Yarrubah Mission. In the same letter Dr. Frodsham, speaking from personal observation, refers to "the belief, nearly universal among the northern tribes, that intercourse is not what leads to conception." See J. G. Frazer, "Beliefs and Customs of the Australian Aborigines," Folklore, xx. (1909) pp. 350-352; Guy, ix. (1909) pp. 145-147; Totemism and Exogamy, i. 577 sq.
- 338.
- Herbert Basedow, Anthropological Notes on the Western Coastal Tribes of the Northern Territory of South Australia, pp. 4 sq. (separate reprint from the Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, vol. xxxi. 1907).
- 339.
- A. R. Brown, “Beliefs about Childbirth in Certain Australian Tribes,” Person, xii. (1912) pp. 180 sq. Compare id., "Three Tribes of Western Australia," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xliii. (1913) p. 168.
- 340.
- Those who desire to pursue this subject further may consult with advantage Mr. E. S. Hartland's learned treatise Early Fatherhood (London, 1909-1910), which contains an ample collection of facts and a careful discussion of them. Elsewhere I have argued that the primitive ignorance of paternity furnishes the key to the origin of totemism. See Totemism and Exogamy, i. 155 sqq., iv. 40 sqq.
- 341.
- Jeremiah ii. 27. The ancient Greeks
seem also to have had a notion that men were sprung from trees or
rocks. See Homer, Od. xix. 163; F. G. Welcker,
Greek mythology
(Göttingen, 1857-1862), i. 777
; A. B. Cook, “Oak and Rock,” Classical Review, xv. (1901) pp. 322 sqq. - 342.
- The ashera and the masseba. See 1 Kings xiv. 23; 2 Kings xviii. 4, xxiii. 14; Micah v. 13 sq. (in Hebrew, 12 sq.); Deuteronomy xvi. 21 sq.; W. Robertson Smith, Semitic Religions,2 pp. 187 sqq., 203 sqq.; G. F. Moore, in Encyclopaedia Biblica, svv., “Asherah” and “Massebah.” In the early religion of Crete also the two principal objects of worship seem to have been a sacred tree and a sacred pillar. See A. J. Evans, “Mycenaean Tree and Pillar Cult,” Journal of Hellenic Studies, xxi. (1901) pp. 99 sqq.
- 343.
- As to conical images of Semitic goddesses, see above, pp. 34 sqq. The sacred pole (asherah) appears also to have been by some people regarded as the embodiment of a goddess (Astarte), not of a god. See above, p. 18, note 2. Among the Khasis of Assam the sacred upright stones, which resemble the Semitic masseboth, are regarded as males, and the flat table-stones as female. See P. R. T. Gurdon, The Khasis (London, 1907), pp. 112 sq., 150 sqq. So in Nikunau, one of the Gilbert Islands in the South Pacific, the natives had sandstone slabs or pillars which represented gods and goddesses. “If the stone slab symbolized a goddess, it wasn’t standing up but was lying flat on the ground. Since it represented a woman, they thought it would be harsh to make her stand for so long.” See G. Turner, LL.D., Samoa (London, 1884), p. 296.
- 344.
- See above, pp. 91 sqq.
- 345.
- As to the excavations at Gezer, see R. A. Stewart Macalister, Reports on the Excavation of Gezer (London, n.d.), pp. 76-89 (reprinted from the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund); same source, Bible Insights from the Mound of Gezer (London, 1906), pp. 57-67, 73-75. Professor Macalister now inclines to regard the socketed stone as a laver rather than as the base of the sacred pole. He supposes that the buried infants were first-born children sacrificed in accordance with the ancient law of the dedication of the first-born. The explanation which I have adopted in the text agrees better with the uninjured state of the bodies, and it is further confirmed by the result of the Austrian excavations at Tell Ta'annek (Taanach) in Palestine, which seem to prove that there children up to the age of two years were not buried in the family graves but interred separately in jars. Some of these sepulchral jars were deposited under or beside the houses, but many were grouped round a rock-hewn altar in a different part of the hill. There is nothing to indicate that any of the children were sacrificed: the size of some of the skeletons precludes the idea that they were slain at birth. Probably they all died natural deaths, and the custom of burying them in or near the house or beside an altar was intended to ensure their rebirth in the family. See Dr. E. Sellin, “Tell Ta'annek,” Writings of the Emperor. Academy of Sciences, Philosophical-Historical Class, l. (Vienna, 1904), No. iv. pp. 32-37, 96 sq. Compare W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun, p. 59 n.3. I have to thank Professor R. A. Stewart Macalister for kindly directing my attention to the excavations at Tell Ta'annek (Taanach). It deserves to be mentioned that in an enclosure close to the standing stones at Gezer, there was found a bronze model of a cobra (R. A. Stewart Macalister, Bible Insights, p. 76). Perhaps the reptile was the deity of the shrine, or an embodiment of an ancestral spirit.
- 346.
- The Dying God, pp. 166 sqq. See Note I., “Moloch the King,” at the end of this volume.
- 347.
- Philo of Byblus, quoted by Eusebius, Prep. Gospel. i. 10. 29 sq.; 2 Kings iii. 27.
- 348.
- See above, p. 15.
- 349.
- Philo of Byblus, in Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iii. pp. 569, 570, 571. See above, p. 13.
- 350.
- See above, p. 16.
- 351.
- Sophocles, Trachiniae, 1191 sqq.; Apollodorus, Library, ii. 7. 7; Diodorus Siculus, iv. 38; Hyginus, Awesome. 36.
- 352.
- [S. Clementis Romani,] Recognitions, x. 24, p. 233, ed. E. G. Gersdorf (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, i. 1434).
- 353.
- Josephus, Antiquity. Law. viii. 5. 3, Against Apion, i. 18. Whether the quadriennial festival of Hercules at Tyre (2 Maccabees iv. 18-20) was a different celebration, or only “the awakening of Melcarth,” celebrated with unusual pomp once in four years, we do not know.
- 354.
- Eudoxus of Cnidus, quoted by Athenaeus, ix. 47, p. 392 d, e. That the death and resurrection of Melcarth were celebrated in an annual festival at Tyre has been recognised by scholars. See Raoul-Rochette, “On the Assyrian and Phoenician Hercules,” Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres, xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), pp. 25 sqq.; H. Hubert et M. Mauss, "Essay on Sacrifice," The Sociological Year, ii. (1899) pp. 122, 124; M. J. Lagrange, Studies on Semitic Religions,2 pp. 308-311. Iolaus is identified by some modern scholars with Eshmun, a Phoenician and Carthaginian deity about whom little is known. See F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, i. (Bonn, 1841) pp. 536 sqq.; F. Baethgen, Contributions to Semitic Religious History (Berlin, 1888), pp. 44 sqq.; C. P. Tiele, History of Religion in Antiquity (Gotha, 1896-1903), i. 268; W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun, pp. 282 sqq.
- 355.
- Zenobius, Centuries. v. 56 (Greek Proverbs, ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin, Göttingen, 1839-1851, vol. i. p. 143).
- 356.
- Quails were perhaps burnt in honour of the Cilician Hercules or Sandan at Tarsus. See below, p. 126, note 2.
- 357.
- Alfred Newton, *Birds Dictionary* (London, 1893-96), p. 755.
- 358.
- H. B. Tristram, The Animals and Plants of Palestine (London, 1884), p. 124. For more evidence as to the migration of quails see Aug. Dillmann's commentary on Exodus xvi. 13, pp. 169 sqq. (Leipsic, 1880).
- 359.
- The Tyrian Hercules was said to be a son of Zeus and Asteria (Eudoxus of Cnidus, quoted by Athenaeus, ix. 47, p. 392 d; Cicero, On the Nature of the Gods, iii. 16. 42). As to the transformation of Asteria into a quail see Apollodorus, Library, i. 4. 1; J. Tzetzes, Commentary on Lycophron, 401; Hyginus, Awesome. 53; Servius on Virgil, Aen. iii. 73. The name Asteria may be a Greek form of Astarte. See W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun, p. 307.
- 360.
- Quintus Curtius, iv. 2. 10; Arrian, Anabasis, ii. 24. 5.
- 361.
- Strabo, iii. 5. 5, pp. 169 sq.; Mela, iii. 46; Scymnus Chius, Orbis Descriptio, 159-161 (Geography of the Greek Minor, ed. C. Müller, i. 200 sq.).
- 362.
- Silius Italicus, iii. 14-32; Mela, iii. 46; Strabo, iii. 5. 3, 5, 7, pp. 169, 170, 172; Diodorus Siculus, v. 20. 2; Philostratus, Life of Apollonius, v. 4 sq.; Appian, Hispanica, 65. Compare Arrian, Anabasis, ii. 16. 4. That the bones of Hercules were buried at Gades is mentioned by Mela (l.c.). Compare Arnobius, Against Nations, i. 36. In Italy women were not allowed to participate in sacrifices offered to Hercules (Aulus Gellius, xi. 6. 2; Macrobius, Saturn. i. 12. 28; Sextus Aurelius Victor, *On the Origin of the Roman People*, vi. 6; Plutarch, *Roman Questions*, 60). Whether the priests of Melcarth at Gades were celibate, or had only to observe continence at certain seasons, does not appear. At Tyre the priest of Melcarth might be married (Justin, xviii. 4. 5). The worship of Melcarth under the name of Hercules continued to flourish in the south of Spain down to the time of the Roman Empire. See J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire, Première Partie, i. (Paris, 1907) pp. 400 sqq.
- 363.
- Livy, xxi. 21. 9, 22. 5-9; Cicero, On Divination, i. 24. 49; Silius Italicus, iii. 1 sqq., 158 sqq.
- 364.
- Pausanias, x. 4. 5.
- 365.
- B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 674; G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North-Semitic Inscriptions*, p. 351.
- 366.
- F. Imhoof-Blumer and P. Gardner, Coins and History of Pausanias, pp. 10-12, with pl. A; Stoll, s.v. "Melikertes," in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 2634.
- 367.
- Justin, xviii. 6. 1-7; Virgil, Aen. iv. 473 sqq., v. i. sqq.; Ovid, Fasti, iii. 545 sqq.; Timaeus, in Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, i. 197. Compare W. Robertson Smith, Semitic Religion,2 pp. 373 sqq. The name of Dido has been plausibly derived by Gesenius, Movers, E. Meyer, and A. H. Sayce from the Semitic died, “loved.” See F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, i. 616; Meltzer, s.v. "Dido," in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon of Greek and Roman Mythology, i. 1017 sq.; A. H. Sayce, Talks on the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians (London and Edinburgh, 1887), pp. 56 sqq. If they are right, the divine character of Dido becomes more probable than ever, since “the Loved One” (Dodah) seems to have been a title of a Semitic goddess, perhaps Astarte. See above, p. 20, note 2. According to Varro it was not Dido but her sister Anna who slew herself on a pyre for love of Aeneas (Servius on Virgil, Aen. iv. 682).
- 368.
- Justin, xviii. 6. 8.
- 369.
- Silius Italicus, i. 81
- 370.
- See above, pp. 16, 110 sqq.
- 371.
- Ezekiel xxviii. 14, compare 16.
- 372.
- Balder the Beautiful, ii. 1 sqq. But, as I have there pointed out, there are grounds for thinking that the custom of walking over fire is not a substitute for human sacrifice, but merely a stringent form of purification. On fire as a purificatory agent see below, pp. 179 sqq., 188 sq.
- 373.
- Strabo, xii. 2. 7, p. 537. In Greece itself accused persons used to prove their innocence by walking through fire (Sophocles, Antigone, 264 sq., with Jebb's note). Possibly the fire-walk of the priestesses at Castabala was designed to test their chastity. For this purpose the priests and priestesses of the Tshi-speaking people of the Gold Coast submit to an ordeal, standing one by one in a narrow circle of fire. This "is meant to demonstrate whether they have stayed pure and avoided sexual intercourse during their time of retreat, making them worthy of divine inspiration. If they are pure, they will not be harmed and will feel no pain from the fire." (A. B. Ellis, The Tshi-speaking people of the Gold Coast, London, 1887, p. 138). These cases favour the purificatory explanation of the fire-walk.
- 374.
- Euripides, *Iphigenia in Tauris*, 621-626. Compare Diodorus Siculus, xx. 14. 6.
- 375.
- Herodotus, vii. 167. This was the Carthaginian version of the story. According to another account, Hamilcar was killed by the Greek cavalry (Diodorus Siculus, xi. 22. 1). His worship at Carthage is mentioned by Athenagoras (Prayer for Christians, p. 64, ed. J. C. T. Otto, Jena, 1857.) I have called Hamilcar a king in accordance with the usage of Greek writers (Herodotus, vii. 165 sq.; Aristotle, Politics, ii. 11; Polybius, vi. 51; Diodorus Siculus, xiv. 54. 5). But the suffetes, or supreme magistrates, of Carthage were two in number; whether they were elected for a year or for life seems to be doubtful. Cornelius Nepos, who calls them kings, says that they were elected annually (Hannibal, vii. 4), and Livy (xxx. 7. 5) compares them to the consuls; but Cicero (*On the Republic*, ii. 23. 42 sq.) seems to imply that they held office for life. See G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North Semitic Inscriptions*, pp. 115 sq.
- 376.
- Lucian, Loves, 1 and 54.
- 377.
- See above, p. 32.
- 378.
- G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North-Semitic Inscriptions*, Nos. 23 and 29, PP. 73, 83 sq., with the notes on pp. 81, 84.
- 379.
- G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iii. 566-578. The colossal statue found at Amathus may be related, directly or indirectly, to the Egyptian god Bes, who is represented as a sturdy misshapen dwarf, wearing round his body the skin of a beast of the panther tribe, with its tail hanging down. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The Egyptian Gods (London, 1904), ii. 284 sqq.; A. Wiedemann, Ancient Egyptian Religion (London, 1897), pp. 159 sqq.; A. Furtwängler, s.v. "Hercules," in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, i. 2143 sq.
- 380.
- However, human victims were burned at Salamis in Cyprus. See below, p. 145.
- 381.
- See above, p. 41.
- 382.
- For traces of Phoenician influence in Cilicia see F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, ii. 2, pp. 167-174, 207 sqq. Herodotus says (vii. 91) that the Cilicians were named after Cilix, a son of the Phoenician Agenor.
- 383.
- As to the fertility and the climate of the plain of Tarsus, which is now very malarious, see E. J. Davis, Life in Turkey (London, 1879), chaps. i.-vii. The gardens for miles round the city are very lovely, but wild and neglected, full of magnificent trees, especially fine oak, ash, orange, and lemon-trees. The vines run to the top of the highest branches, and almost every garden resounds with the song of the nightingale (E. J. Davis, op. cit. p. 35).
- 384.
- Strabo, xiv. 5. 13, pp. 673 sq.
- 385.
- Dio Chrysostom, Or. xxxiii. vol. ii. pp. 14 sq., 17, ed. L. Dindorf (Leipsic, 1857).
- 386.
- F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, ii. 2, pp. 171 sq.; P. Gardner, Types of Greek Coins (Cambridge, 1883), pl. x. Nos. 29, 30; B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 614; G. F. Hill, Catalog of Greek Coins from Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia (London, 1900), pp. 167-176, pl. xxix.-xxxii.; G. Macdonald, Catalog of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection (Glasgow, 1899-1905), ii. 547; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 727. In later times, from about 175 b.c. onward, the Baal of Tarsus was completely assimilated to Zeus on the coins. See B. V. Head, op. cit. p. 617; G. F. Hill, op. cit. pp. 177, 181.
- 387.
- Sir W. M. Ramsay, Luke the Physician, and Other Studies in the History of Religion (London, 1908), pp. 112 sqq.
- 388.
- E. J. Davis, "On a New Hamathite Inscription at Ibreez," *Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology*, iv. (1876) pp. 336-346; id., Life in Turkey (London, 1879), pp. 245-260; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 723-729; Ramsay and Hogarth, “Pre-Hellenic Monuments of Cappadocia,” Collection of Works Related to Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, xiv. (1903) pp. 77-81, 85 sq., with plates iii. and iv.; L. Messerschmidt, Corpus Inscriptionum Hittiticarum (Berlin, 1900), Tafel xxxiv.; Sir W. M. Ramsay, Dr. Luke (London, 1908), pp. 171 sqq.; John Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites* (London, 1910), pp. 191-195, 378 sq. Of this sculptured group Messrs. W. M. Ramsay and D. G. Hogarth say that "It is just as impressive as any rock formation in the world." (American Journal of Archaeology, vi. (1890) p. 347). Professor Garstang would date the sculptures in the tenth or ninth century b.c. Another inscribed Hittite monument found at Bor, near the site of the ancient Tyana, exhibits a very similar figure of a priest or king in an attitude of adoration. The resemblance extends even to the patterns embroidered on the robe and shawl, which include the well-known swastika carved on the lower border of the long robe. The figure is sculptured in high relief on a slab of stone and would seem to have been surrounded by inscriptions, though a portion of them has perished. See J. Garstang, op. cit. pp. 185-188, with plate lvi. For the route from Tarsus to Ibreez (Ivriz) see E. J. Davis, Life in Turkey, pp. 198-244; J. Garstang, op. cit. pp. 44 sqq.
- 389.
- See above, pp. 28 sq.
- 390.
- Strabo, xii. 2. 7, p. 537. When Cicero was proconsul of Cilicia (51-50 b.c.) he encamped with his army for some days at Cybistra, from which two of his letters to Atticus are dated. But hearing that the Parthians, who had invaded Syria, were threatening Cilicia, he hurried by forced marches through the pass of the Cilician Gates to Tarsus. See Cicero, Ad Atticum, v. 18, 19, 20; Ad Relatives, xv. 2, 4.
- 391.
- E. J. Davis, in Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, iv. (1876) pp. 336 sq., 346; same., Life in Turkey, pp. 232 sq., 236 sq., 264 sq., 270-272. Compare W. J. Hamilton, Research in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia (London, 1842), ii. 304-307.
- 392.
- L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites (London, 1903), pp. 49 sq. On an Assyrian cylinder, now in the British Museum, we see a warlike deity with bow and arrows standing on a lion, and wearing a similar bonnet decorated with horns and surmounted by a star or sun. See De Vogüé, Mixes of Oriental Archaeology (Paris, 1868), p. 46, who interprets the deity as the great Asiatic goddess. As to the horned god of Ibreez "It is a reasonable theory that the horns could be similar to the Assyrian symbol of divinity. The sculpture is from a later period and its style indicates some Semitic influence." (Professor J. Garstang, in some MS. notes with which he has kindly furnished me).
- 393.
- See below, p. 132.
- 394.
- Spirits of the Corn and the Wild, i. 16 sq., ii. 3 sqq.
- 395.
- The identification is accepted by E. Meyer (History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. p. 641), G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez (Art History in Antiquity, iv. 727), and P. Jensen (Hittites and Armenians, Strasburg, 1898, p. 145).
- 396.
- Ramsay and Hogarth, “Cappadocia's Pre-Hellenic Monuments,” Collection of Works Related to Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, xiv. (1893) p. 79.
- 397.
- G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, ii. 360-362; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Ancient Times, iv. 572 sqq., 586 sq.
- 398.
- That the cradle of the Hittites was in the interior of Asia Minor, particularly in Cappadocia, and that they spread from there south, east, and west, is the view of A. H. Sayce, W. M. Ramsay, D. G. Hogarth, W. Max Müller, F. Hommel, L. B. Paton, and L. Messerschmidt. See Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement for 1884, p. 49; A. H. Sayce, The Hittites3 (London, 1903), pp. 80 sqq.; W. Max Müller, Asia and Europe (Leipsic, 1893), pp. 319 sqq.; Ramsay and Hogarth, “Cappadocia's Pre-Hellenic Monuments” Collection of Works Related to Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, xv. (1893) p. 94; F. Hommel, Outline of the Geography and History of the Ancient Near East (Munich, 1904), pp. 42, 48, 54; L. B. Paton, The Early History of Syria and Palestine (London, 1902), pp. 105 sqq.; L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites (London, 1903), pp. 12, 13, 19, 20; D. G. Hogarth, "Latest Hittite Research," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909) pp. 408 sqq. Compare Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. (Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909) pp. 617 sqq.; J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 315 sqq. The native Hittite writing is a system of hieroglyphics which has not yet been read, but in their intercourse with foreign nations the Hittites used the Babylonian cuneiform script. Clay tablets bearing inscriptions both in the Babylonian and in the Hittite language have been found by Dr. H. Winckler at Boghaz-Keui, the great Hittite capital in Cappadocia; so that the sounds of the Hittite words, though not their meanings, are now known. According to Professor Ed. Meyer, it seems certain that the Hittite language was neither Semitic nor Indo-European. As to the inscribed tablets of Boghaz-Keui, see H. Winckler, "Preliminary news about the excavations in Boghaz-köi in the summer of 1907, 1. The clay tablet findings," Reports of the German Orient Society in Berlin, No. 35, December 1907, pp. 1-59; “Hittite Archives from Boğazkale,” translated from the German transcripts of Dr. Winckler by Meta E. Williams, *Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology*, iv. (Liverpool, 1912), pp. 90-98.
- 399.
- G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, ii. 351, note 3, with his references; L. B. Paton, same source p. 109; L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites, p. 10; F. Hommel, op. cit. p. 42; W. Max Müller, Asia and Europe, p. 332. See the preceding note.
- 400.
- A. H. Sayce, “The Hittite Inscriptions,” Collection of Works Related to Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, xiv. (1893) pp. 48 sq.; P. Jensen, Hittites and Armenians (Strasburg, 1898), pp. 42 sq.
- 401.
- Georgius Syncellus, Chronographia, vol. i. p. 290, ed. G. Dindorf (Bonn, 1829): Ἡρακλέα τινές φασιν ἐν Φοινίκῃ γνωρίζεσθαι Σάνδαν ἐπιλεγόμενον, ὡς καὶ μεχρὶ νῦν ὑπὸ Καππαδόκων καὶ Κιλίκων. In this passage Σάνδαν is a correction of F. C. Movers's (The Phoenicians, i. 460) for the MS. reading Δισανδάν, the ΔΙ having apparently arisen by dittography from the preceding ΑΙ; and Κιλίκων is a correction of E. Meyer's ("About some Semitic gods," Journal of the German Oriental Society, xxxi. 737) for the MS. reading Ἱλίων. Compare Jerome (quoted by Movers and Meyer, ll.cc.): “Hercules, nicknamed Desanaus, is well-known in Syria and Phoenicia. To this day, he is still referred to as Desanaus by the Cappadocians and Elians (or Delians).” If the text of Jerome is here sound, he would seem to have had before him a Greek original which was corrupt like the text of Syncellus or of Syncellus's authority. The Cilician Hercules is called Sandes by Nonnus (Dionysus., xxxiv. 183 sq.). Compare Raoul-Rochette in Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Beautiful Letters, xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), pp. 159 sqq.
- 402.
- Ammianus Marcellinus, xiv. 8. 3; Dio Chrysostom, Or. xxxiii. vol. ii. p. 16, ed. L. Dindorf (Leipsic, 1857). The pyre is mentioned only by Dio Chrysostom, whose words clearly imply that its erection was a custom observed periodically. On Sandan or Sandon see K. O. Müller, “Sandon and Sardanapal,” Art Archaeological Works, iii. 6 sqq.; F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, i. 458 sqq.; Raoul-Rochette, "On the Assyrian and Phoenician Hercules," Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres, xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), pp. 178 sqq.; E. Meyer, “About some Semitic gods,” Journal of the German Oriental Society, xxxi. (1877) pp. 736-740: id., History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 641 sqq. § 484.
- 403.
- P. Gardner, Catalog of Greek Coins, the Seleucid Kings of Syria (London, 1878), pp. 72, 78, 89, 112, pl. xxi. 6, xxiv. 3, xxviii. 8; G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins from Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia (London, 1900), pp. 180, 181, 183, 190, 221, 224, 225, pl. xxxiii. 2, 3, xxxiv. 10, xxxvii. 9; F. Imhoof-Blumer, “Coin types of some Kilikian Cities,” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xviii. (1898) p. 169, pl. xiii. 1, 2. The structure represented on the coins is sometimes called not the pyre but the monument of Sandan or Sardanapalus. Certainly the cone resting on the square base reminds us of the similar structure on the coins of Byblus as well as of the conical image of Aphrodite at Paphos (see above, pp. 14, 34); but the words of Dio Chrysostom make it probable that the design on the coins of Tarsus represents the pyre. At the same time, the burning of the god may well have been sculptured on a permanent monument of stone. The legend ΟΡΤΥΓΟΘΗΡΑ, literally "quail hunt," which appears on some coins of Tarsus (G. F. Hill, op. cit. pp. lxxxvi. sq.), may refer to a custom of catching quails and burning them on the pyre. We have seen (above, pp. 111 sq.) that quails were apparently burnt in sacrifice at Byblus. This explanation of the legend on the coins of Tarsus was suggested by Raoul-Rochette (op. cit. pp. 201-205). However, Mr. G. F. Hill writes to me that “Interpreting Ὀρτυγοθήρα as anything other than a personal name is highly unlikely when compared to the other inscriptions on coins of the same type.” Doves were burnt on a pyre in honour of Adonis (below, p. 147). Similarly birds were burnt on a pyre in honour of Laphrian Artemis at Patrae (Pausanias, vii. 18. 12).
- 404.
- Herodian, iv. 2.
- 405.
- See Franz Cumont, "The Funeral Eagle of the Syrians and the Apotheosis of the Emperors," Review of the History of Religions, lxii, (1910) pp. 119-163.
- 406.
- F. Imhoof-Blumer, Greek Coins (Amsterdam, 1883), pp. 366 sq., 433, 435, with plates F. 24, 25, H. 14 (Transactions of the Royal Academy of Sciences, Afdeeling Letterkunde, xiv.); F. Imhoof-Blumer und O. Keller, Animal and plant images on coins and gems of classical antiquity (Leipsic, 1889), pp. 70 sq., with pl. xii. 7, 8, 9; F. Imhoof-Blumer, "Kilikian City coin types," *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xviii. (1898) pp. 169-171; P. Gardner, Types of Greek Coins, pl. xiii. 20; G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia, pp. 178, 179, 184, 186, 206, 213, with plates xxxii. 13, 14, 15, 16, xxxiv. 2, xxxvi. 9; G. Macdonald, Catalog of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection, ii. 548, with pl. lx. 11. The booted Sandan is figured by G. F. Hill, op. cit. pl. xxxvi. 9.
- 407.
- Herodotus, i. 76; Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Πτέριον. As to the situation of Boghaz-Keui and the ruins of Pteria see W. J. Hamilton, Research in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia (London, 1842), i. 391 sqq.; H. Barth, "Travel from Trebizond through the northern half of Asia Minor," Petermann's Geographical Communications Supplement, No. 2 (1860), pp. 44-52; H. F. Tozer, Turkish Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor (London, 1881), pp. 64, 71 sqq.; W. M. Ramsay, "Historical Relationships of Phrygia and Cappadocia," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xv. (1883) p. 103; id., *Historical Geography of Asia Minor* (London, 1890), pp. 28 sq., 33 sq.; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 596 sqq.; K. Humann und O. Puchstein, Travel in Asia Minor and Northern Syria (Berlin, 1890), pp. 71-80, with Atlas, plates xi.-xiv.; E. Chantre, Mission in Cappadocia (Paris, 1898), pp. 13 sqq.; O. Puchstein, "The buildings of Boghaz-Köi," Announcements of the German Oriental Society in Berlin, No. 35, December 1907, pp. 62 sqq.; J. Garstang, Hittite Kingdom (London, 1910), pp. 196 sqq.
- 408.
- This procession of men is broken (a) by two women clad in long plaited robes like the women on the opposite wall; (b) by two winged monsters; and (c) by the figure of a priest or king as to which see below, pp. 131 sq.
- 409.
-
W. J. Hamilton, Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia (London, 1842), i. 393-395; H. F. Tozer, Turkish Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor, pp. 59 sq., 66-78; W. M. Ramsay, “Historical Relations of Phrygia and Asia Minor,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S. xv. (1883) pp. 113-120; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Histoire de l'Art dans l'Antiquité, iv. 623-656, 666-672; K. Humann und O. Puchstein, Reisen in Kleinasien und Nordsyrien, pp. 55-70, with Atlas, plates vii.-x.; E. Chantre, Mission en Cappadoce, pp. 3-5, 16-26; L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites, pp. 42-50; Th. Macridy-Bey, La Porte des Sphinx à Eyuk, pp. 13 sq. (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1908, No. 3, Berlin); Ed. Meyer, Geschichte des Altertums,2 i. 2. pp. 631 sq.; J. Garstang, The Land of the Hittites (London, 1910), pp. 196 sqq. (Boghaz-Keui) 256 sqq. (Eyuk). Compare P. Jensen, Hittiter und Armenier, pp. 165 sqq. In some notes with which my colleague Professor J. Garstang has kindly furnished me he tells me that the two animals wearing Hittite hats, which appear between the great god and goddess in the outer sanctuary, are not bulls but certainly goats; and he inclines to think that the two heaps on which the priest stands in the outer sanctuary are fir-cones. Professor Ed. Meyer holds that the costume which the priestly king wears is that of the Sun-goddess, and that the corresponding figure in the procession of males on the left-hand side of the outer sanctuary does not represent the priestly king but the Sun-goddess in person. “The attributes of the King,” he says (op. cit. p. 632), “are to be explained by the circumstance that he, as the Hittite inscriptions prove, passed for an incarnation of the Sun, who with the Hittites was a female divinity; the temple of the Sun is therefore his emblem.” As to the title of “the Sun” bestowed on Hittite kings in inscriptions, see H. Winckler, “Vorläufige Nachrichten über die Ausgrabungen in Boghaz-köi im Sommer 1907,” Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 35, December 1907, pp. 32, 33, 36, 44, 45, 53. The correct form of the national name appears to be Chatti or Hatti rather than Hittites, which is the Hebrew form (חתי) of the name. Compare M. Jastrow, in Encyclopaedia Biblica, ii. coll. 2094 sqq., s.v. “Hittites.”
W. J. Hamilton, Studies in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia (London, 1842), i. 393-395; H. F. Tozer, Turkish Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor, pp. 59 sq., 66-78; W. M. Ramsay, “Historical Relations of Phrygia and Asia Minor,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S. xv. (1883) pp. 113-120; G. Perrot and Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 623-656, 666-672; K. Humann and O. Puchstein, Travel in Asia Minor and Northern Syria, pp. 55-70, with Atlas, plates vii.-x.; E. Chantre, Mission in Cappadocia, pp. 3-5, 16-26; L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites, pp. 42-50; Th. Macridy-Bey, The Gate of the Sphinx in Eyuk, pp. 13 squared (Messages from the Near Eastern Society, 1908, No. 3, Berlin); Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 631 sq.; J. Garstang, The Hittites' Land (London, 1910), pp. 196 sqq. (Boghaz-Keui) 256 sqq. (Eyuk). Compare P. Jensen, Hittites and Armenians, pp. 165 sqq. In some notes that my colleague Professor J. Garstang kindly provided me, he mentions that the two animals wearing Hittite hats, found between the major god and goddess in the outer sanctuary, are not bulls but definitely goats; and he suggests that the two heaps where the priest stands in the outer sanctuary are fir cones. Professor Ed. Meyer argues that the outfit worn by the priestly king is that of the Sun-goddess, and that the corresponding figure in the male procession on the left side of the outer sanctuary does not represent the priestly king but the Sun-goddess herself. "The qualities of the King," he states (op. cit. p. 632), "are explained by the fact that he, as shown by the Hittite inscriptions, was viewed as an incarnation of the Sun, which was regarded as a female deity by the Hittites; therefore, the temple of the Sun is his symbol." Regarding the title of "the Sun" given to Hittite kings in inscriptions, see H. Winckler, "Preliminary news about the excavations in Boghaz-köi in the summer of 1907," Communications of the German Oriental Society in Berlin, No. 35, December 1907, pp. 32, 33, 36, 44, 45, 53. The correct form of the national name seems to be Chatti or Hatti rather than Hittites, which is the Hebrew version (חתי) of the name. Compare M. Jastrow, in Biblical Encyclopedia, ii. coll. 2094 sqq., s.v. “Hittites.”
An interesting Hittite symbol which occurs both in the sanctuary at Boghaz-Keui and at the palace of Euyuk is the double-headed eagle. In both places it serves as the support of divine or priestly personages. After being adopted as a badge by the Seljuk Sultans in the Middle Ages, it passed into Europe with the Crusaders and became in time the escutcheon of the Austrian and Russian empires. See W. J. Hamilton, op. cit. i. 383; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, op. cit. iv. 681-683, pl. viii. E; L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites, p. 50.
An interesting Hittite symbol that appears both in the sanctuary at Boghaz-Keui and at the palace of Euyuk is the double-headed eagle. In both locations, it acts as the support for divine or priestly figures. After being adopted as an emblem by the Seljuk Sultans in the Middle Ages, it made its way to Europe with the Crusaders and eventually became the coat of arms for the Austrian and Russian empires. See W. J. Hamilton, op. cit. i. 383; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, op. cit. iv. 681-683, pl. viii. E; L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites, p. 50.
- 410.
- W. J. Hamilton, Research in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia, i. 394 sq.; H.
Barth, in Monthly Reports of the Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences, 1859, pp. 128 sqq.;
same, “Journey from Trebizond,” Supplement to Petermann's Geograph. Communications, No. 2 (Gotha,
1860), pp. 45 sq.; H. F. Tozer, Turkish Armenia and
Eastern Asia Minor, p. 69; E. Chantre, Mission in Cappadocia, pp. 20 sqq.
According to Barth, the scene represented is the marriage of
Aryenis, daughter of Alyattes, king of Lydia, to Astyages, son of
Cyaxares, king of the Medes (Herodotus, i. 74). For a discussion of
various interpretations which have been proposed see G. Perrot et
Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 630
- 411.
- This is in substance the view of
Raoul-Rochette, Lajard, W. M. Ramsay, G. Perrot, C. P. Tiele, Ed.
Meyer, and J. Garstang. See Raoul-Rochette, “On the Assyrian and Phoenician Hercules,”
Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Beautiful Letters,
xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), p. 180 note 1; W. M. Ramsay,
"On the Early Historical Relationships between Phrygia and Cappadocia," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S. xv. (1883) pp. 113-120; G.
Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Ancient Times, iv. 630
; C. P. Tiele, History of Religion in Antiquity, i. 255-257; Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 633 sq.; J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 235-237; same., *The Syrian Goddess* (London, 1913), pp. 5 sqq. - 412.
- K. Humann und O. Puchstein, Travel in Asia Minor and Northern Syria (Berlin, 1902), Atlas, pl. xlv. 3; Excavations at Zincirli, iii. (Berlin, 1902) pl. xli.; J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, p. 291, with plate lxxvii.; R. Koldewey, The Hittite inscription found in the royal palace of Babylon (Leipsic, 1900), plates 1 and 2 (Scientific Publications of the German Oriental Society, Heft 1); L. Messerschmidt, Hittite Inscriptions Corpus, pl. i. 5 and 6; id., The Hittites (London, 1903), pp. 40-42, with fig. 6 on p. 41; M. J. Lagrange, Studies on Semitic Religions2 (Paris, 1905), p. 93. The name of the god is thought to have been Teshub or Teshup; for a god of that name is known from the Tel-el-Amarna letters to have been the chief deity of the Mitani, a people of Northern Mesopotamia akin in speech and religion to the Hittites, but ruled by an Aryan dynasty. See Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 578, 591 sq., 636 sq.; R. F. Harper, Assyrian and Babylonian Literature, pp. 222, 223 (where the god's name is spelt Tishub). The god is also mentioned repeatedly in the Hittite archives which Dr. H. Winckler found inscribed on clay tablets at Boghaz-Keui. See H. Winckler, “Preliminary news about the excavations in Boghaz-köi in the summer of 1907,” Messages from the German Oriental Society in Berlin, No. 35, December 1907, pp. 13 sq., 32, 34, 36, 38, 39, 43, 44, 51 sq., 53; "Hittite Archives from Boghaz-Keui," translated from the German transcripts of Dr. Winckler, Journal of Archaeology and Anthropology, iv. (Liverpool and London, 1912) pp. 90 sqq. As to the Mitani, their language and their gods, see H. Winckler, op. cit. pp. 30 sqq., 46 sqq. In thus interpreting the Hittite god who heads the procession at Boghaz-Keui I follow my colleague Prof. J. Garstang (*The Land of the Hittites*, p. 237; The Syrian Goddess, pp. 5 sqq.), who has kindly furnished me with some notes on the subject. I formerly interpreted the deity as the Hittite equivalent of Tammuz, Adonis, and Attis. But against that view it may be urged that (1) the god is bearded and therefore of mature age, whereas Tammuz and his fellows were regularly conceived as youthful; (2) the thunderbolt which he seems to carry would be quite inappropriate to Tammuz, who was not a god of thunder but of vegetation; and (3) the Hittite Tammuz is appropriately represented in the procession of women immediately behind the Mother Goddess (see below, pp. 137 sq.), and it is extremely improbable that he should be represented twice over with different attributes in the same scene. These considerations seem to me conclusive against the interpretation of the bearded god as a Tammuz and decisive in favour of Professor Garstang's view of him.
- 413.
- J. Garstang, "Notes from a Trip through Asia Minor," Journal of Archaeology and Anthropology, i. (Liverpool and London, 1908) pp. 3 sq., with plate iv.; id., *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 138, 359, with plate xliv. In this sculpture the god on the bull holds in his right hand what is described as a triangular bow instead of a mace, an axe, or a hammer.
- 414.
- A. Wiedemann, Egyptian History (Gotha, 1884), ii. 438-440; G. Maspero, History of the Ancient Peoples of the Classical East, ii. (Paris, 1897) pp. 401 sq.; W. Max Müller, The Alliance Speech of Ramses II and the Hittite King, pp. 17-19, 21 sq., 38-44 (Messages from the Near Eastern Society, 1902, No. 5, Berlin); L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites, pp. 14-19; J. H. Breasted, Ancient Egyptian Records (Chicago, 1906-1907), iii. 163-174; id., A History of the Ancient Egyptians (London, 1908), p. 311; Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 631, 635 sqq.; J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 347-349. The Hittite copy of the treaty was discovered by Dr. H. Winckler at Boghaz-Keui in 1906. The identification of Arenna or Arinna is uncertain. In a forthcoming article, “The Sun God[dess] of Arenna,” to be published in the Liverpool Journal of Archaeology and Anthropology, Professor J. Garstang argues that Arenna is to be identified with the Cappadocian Comana.
- 415.
- Ed. Meyer, “Dolichenus,” in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, i. 1191-1194; A. von Domaszewski, The religion of the Roman army (Treves, 1895), pp. 59 sq., with plate iiii. fig. 1 and 2; Franz Cumont, s.v. “Dolichenus,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real Encyclopedia of Classical Studies, v. i. coll. 1276 sqq.; J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire, ii. (Paris, 1911) pp. 35-43. For examples of the inscriptions which relate to his worship see H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, vol. ii. Pars i. (Berlin, 1902) pp. 167-172, Nos. 4296-4324.
- 416.
- As to the lions and mural crown of Cybele see Lucretius, ii. 600 sqq.; Catullus, lxiii. 76 sqq.; Macrobius, *Saturn.* i. 23. 20; Rapp, s.v. “Kybele,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 1644 sqq.
- 417.
- Lucian, Of the goddess
Syria, 31; Macrobius, Saturn.
i. 23. 19. Lucian's description of her image is confirmed by coins
of Hierapolis, on which the goddess is represented wearing a high
head-dress and seated on a lion. See B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 654; G. Macdonald,
Catalog of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection (Glasgow,
1899-1905), iii. 139 sq.; J. Garstang, The Syrian Goddess, pp. 21 sqq., 70, with fig. 7. That the
name of the Syrian goddess of Hierapolis-Bambyce was Atargatis is
mentioned by Strabo (xvi. 1. 27, p. 748). On Egyptian monuments the
Semitic goddess Kadesh is represented standing on a lion. See W.
Max Müller, Asia and Europe, pp. 314
sq. It is to be remembered that
Hierapolis-Bambyce was the direct successor of Carchemish, the
great Hittite capital on the Euphrates, and may have inherited many
features of Hittite religion. See A. H. Sayce, The Hittites,3 pp. 94
qq., 105 sqq.; and as to the Hittite monuments at Carchemish, see J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 122 sqq. - 418.
- Diodorus Siculus, ii. 9. 5.
- 419.
-
In thus interpreting the youth with the double axe I agree with Sir W. M. Ramsay (“On the Early Historical Relations between Phrygia and Cappadocia,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S. xv. (1883) pp. 118, 120), C. P. Tiele (Geschichte der Religion im Alterturm, i. 246, 255), and Prof. J. Garstang (The Land of the Hittites, p. 235; The Syrian Goddess, p. 8). That the youthful figure on the lioness or panther represents the lover of the great goddess is the view also of Professors Jensen and Hommel. See P. Jensen, Hittiter und Armenier, pp. 173-175, 180; F. Hommel, Grundriss der Geographie und Geschichte des alten Orients, p. 51. Prof. Perrot holds that the youth in question is a double of the bearded god who stands at the head of the male procession, their costume being the same, though their attributes differ (G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Histoire de l'Art dans l'Antiquité, iv. 651). But, as I have already remarked, it is unlikely that the same god should be represented twice over with different attributes in the same scene. The resemblance between the two figures is better explained on the supposition that they are Father and Son. The same two deities, Father and Son, appear to be carved on a rock at Giaour-Kalesi, a place on the road which in antiquity may have led from Ancyra by Gordium to Pessinus. Here on the face of the rock are cut in relief two gigantic figures in the usual Hittite costume of pointed cap, short tunic, and shoes turned up at the toes. Each wears a crescent-hilted sword at his side, each is marching to the spectator's left with raised right hand; and the resemblance between them is nearly complete except that the figure in front is beardless and the figure behind is bearded. See G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Histoire de l'Art dans l'Antiquité, iv. 714 sqq., with fig. 352; J. Garstang, The Land of the Hittites, pp. 162-164. A similar, but solitary, figure is carved in a niche of the rock at Kara-Bel, but there the deity, or the man, carries a triangular bow over his right shoulder. See below, p. 185.
In interpreting the youth with the double axe, I agree with Sir W. M. Ramsay (“On the Early Historical Relations between Phrygia and Cappadocia,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S. xv. (1883) pp. 118, 120), C. P. Tiele (Geschichte der Religion im Altertum, i. 246, 255), and Prof. J. Garstang (The Land of the Hittites, p. 235; The Syrian Goddess, p. 8). The view that the youthful figure on the lioness or panther represents the lover of the great goddess is also supported by Professors Jensen and Hommel. See P. Jensen, Hittiter und Armenier, pp. 173-175, 180; F. Hommel, Grundriss der Geographie und Geschichte des alten Orients, p. 51. Prof. Perrot believes that the youth in question is a double of the bearded god who leads the male procession, as their costumes are the same, although their attributes differ (G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Histoire de l'Art dans l'Antiquité, iv. 651). However, as I have already pointed out, it is unlikely that the same god would be represented twice with different attributes in the same scene. The similarity between the two figures is better understood if they are seen as Father and Son. The same two deities, Father and Son, appear to be carved on a rock at Giaour-Kalesi, a location that might have historically connected Ancyra to Gordium and Pessinus. On the rock face, two gigantic figures are carved in the typical Hittite style, wearing pointed caps, short tunics, and shoes with turned-up toes. Each carries a crescent-hilted sword at his side, and both are marching to the viewer's left with their right hands raised; the resemblance between them is nearly perfect except that the front figure is beardless while the back figure is bearded. See G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Histoire de l'Art dans l'Antiquité, iv. 714 sqq., with fig. 352; J. Garstang, The Land of the Hittites, pp. 162-164. A similar, but solitary, figure is carved in a niche of the rock at Kara-Bel, but there the deity, or the man, carries a triangular bow over his right shoulder. See below, p. 185.
With regard to the lionesses or panthers, a bas-relief found at Carchemish, the capital of a Hittite kingdom on the Euphrates, shows two male figures in Hittite costume, with pointed caps and turned-up shoes, standing on a crouching lion. The foremost of the two figures is winged and carries a short curved truncheon in his right hand. According to Prof. Perrot, the two figures represent a god followed by a priest or a king. See G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Histoire de l'Art dans l'Antiquité, iv. 549 sq.; J. Garstang, The Land of the Hittites, pp. 123 sqq. Again, on a sculptured slab found at Amrit in Phoenicia we see a god standing on a lion and holding a lion's whelp in his left hand, while in his right hand he brandishes a club or sword. See Perrot et Chipiez, op. cit. iii. 412-414. The type of a god or goddess standing or sitting on a lion occurs also in Assyrian art, from which the Phoenicians and Hittites may have borrowed it. See Perrot et Chipiez, op. cit. ii. 642-644. Much evidence as to the representation of Asiatic deities with lions has been collected by Raoul-Rochette, in his learned dissertation “Sur l'Hercule Assyrien et Phénicien,” Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), pp. 106 sqq. Compare De Vogüé, Mélanges d'Archéologie Orientale, pp. 44 sqq.
Regarding the lionesses or panthers, a bas-relief found at Carchemish, the capital of a Hittite kingdom on the Euphrates, depicts two male figures in Hittite clothing, wearing pointed caps and turned-up shoes, standing on a crouching lion. The figure in front has wings and holds a short curved staff in his right hand. According to Professor Perrot, the two figures represent a god followed by either a priest or a king. See G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Ancient Times, iv. 549 sq.; J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 123 sqq. Again, on a sculptured slab found at Amrit in Phoenicia, we see a god standing on a lion while holding a lion's cub in his left hand and brandishing a club or sword in his right hand. See Perrot et Chipiez, op. cit. iii. 412-414. The depiction of a god or goddess standing or sitting on a lion also appears in Assyrian art, from which the Phoenicians and Hittites may have borrowed the idea. See Perrot et Chipiez, op. cit. ii. 642-644. A significant amount of evidence regarding the representation of Asiatic deities with lions has been gathered by Raoul-Rochette in his scholarly dissertation “On the Assyrian and Phoenician Hercules,” Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Beautiful Letters, xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), pp. 106 sqq. Compare De Vogüé, Oriental Archaeology Studies, pp. 44 sqq.
- 420.
- Similarly in Yam, one of the Torres Straits Islands, two brothers named Sigai and Maiau were worshipped in a shrine under the form of a hammer-headed shark and a crocodile respectively, and were represented by effigies made of turtle-shell in the likeness of these animals. But “The shrines were so sacred that no one who wasn't initiated could visit them, and they had no idea what was inside. They knew about Sigai and Maiau, but they didn't realize that Sigai was a hammer-headed shark and Maiau was a crocodile; this secret was too sacred to share with outsiders. When the heroes were spoken to, it was always by their human names, not their animal or totem names.” See A. C. Haddon, "The Religion of the Torres Straits Islanders," *Anthropological Essays Dedicated to E. B. Tylor* (Oxford, 1907), p. 185.
- 421.
- "There’s no doubt that this represents a Sacred Marriage, the coming together of two deities worshipped in different locations, such as the Horus of Edfu and the Hathor of Denderah." (C. P. Tiele, History of Religion in Antiquity, i. 255). This view seems to differ from, though it approaches, the one suggested in the text. That the scene represents a Sacred Marriage between a great god and goddess is the opinion also of Prof. Ed. Meyer (History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 633 sq.), and Prof. J. Garstang (*The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 238 sq.; The Syrian Goddess, p. 7).
- 422.
- See above, p. 133.
- 423.
- See below, p. 285. Compare the remarks of Sir W. M. Ramsay (“Cappadocia's Pre-Hellenic Monuments,” Collection of Works Related to Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, xiii. (1890) p. 78): Similar priest-dynasts are a common aspect of the primitive social system in Asia Minor; their presence is either confirmed or likely inferred in the towns of Komana, Venasa (not far north of Tyana), Olba, Pessinous, Aizanoi, and many other locations. There are two characteristics that can be considered likely for most of these priests and proven for some: (1) they wore the garments and embodied the persona of the god they served; (2) they were ἱερώνυμοι, relinquishing their individual names upon taking office and adopting a sacred name, often that of the god itself or a figure associated with the god's worship. The priest of Cybele at Pessinous was named Attis, the priests of Sabazios were called Saboi, and the followers of Bacchos were known as Bacchoi. As to the priestly rulers of Olba, see below, pp. 144 sqq.
- 424.
- See above, p. 132. However, Prof. Ed. Meyer may be right in thinking that the priest-like figure in the procession is not really that of the priest but that of the god or goddess whom he personated. See above, p. 133 note.
- 425.
- See above, pp. 36 sqq.
- 426.
- H. Winckler, "Preliminary reports on the excavations at Boghaz-köi in the summer of 1907," Messages from the German Oriental Society, No. 35, December, 1907, pp. 27 sq., 29; J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 352 sq.; "Boghaz-Keui Hittite Archives" translated from the German transcripts of Dr. Winckler by Meta E. Williams, *Journal of Archaeology and Anthropology*, iv. (Liverpool and London, 1912) p. 98. We have seen (above, p. 136) that in the seals of the Hittite treaty with Egypt the Queen appears along with the King. If Dr. H. Winckler is right in thinking (op. cit. p. 29) that one of the Hittite queens was at the same time sister to her husband the King, we should have in this relationship a further proof that mother-kin regulated the descent of the kingship among the Hittites as well as among the ancient Egyptians. See above, p. 44, and below, vol. ii. pp. 213 sqq.
- 427.
- Compare Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 629-633.
- 428.
- The figure exhibits a few minor variations on the coins of Tarsus. See the works cited above, p. 127.
- 429.
- Above, p. 119.
- 430.
- The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 358 sqq.
- 431.
- *The Dying God*, pp. 166 sqq.
- 432.
- Athenaeus, v. 54, p. 215 b, c. The high-priest of the Syrian goddess at Hierapolis held office for a year, and wore a purple robe and a golden tiara (Lucian, From the goddess Syria, 42). We may conjecture that the priesthood of Hercules at Tarsus was in later times at least an annual office.
- 433.
- E. Meyer, History of Antiquity, i. (Stuttgart, 1884) § 389, p. 475; H. Winckler, in E. Schrader's Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testament,3 p. 88. Kuinda was the name of a Cilician fortress a little way inland from Anchiale (Strabo, xiv. 5. 10, p. 672).
- 434.
- E. Meyer, op. cit. i. § 393, p. 480; C. P. Tiele, Babylonian-Assyrian History, p. 360. Sandon and Sandas occur repeatedly as names of Cilician men. They are probably identical with, or modified forms of, the divine name. See Strabo, xiv. 5. 14, p. 674; Plutarch, Poplicola, 17; Greek Inscription Collection, ed. August Boeckh, etc. (Berlin, 1828-1877) vol. iii. p. 200, No. 4401; Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions (Brussels, 1900), p. 718, No. 878; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, “Traveling in Kilikien,” Memoirs of the Emperor. Academy of Sciences, Philosophical-Historical Class, xliv. (Vienna, 1896) No. vi. pp. 46, 131 sq., 140 (Inscriptions 115, 218, 232).
- 435.
- Strabo, xiv. 5. 10, p. 672. The name of the high-priest Ajax, son of Teucer, occurs on coins of Olba, dating from about the beginning of our era (B. V. Head, History of Coins, Oxford, 1887, p. 609); and the name of Teucer is also known from inscriptions. See below, pp. 145, 151, 159.
- 436.
- E. L. Hicks, “Inscriptions from Western Cilicia,” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xii. (1891) pp. 226, 263; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, "Traveling in Kilikien," Proceedings of the Emperor. Academy of Sciences, xliv. (1896) No. vi. pp. 53, 88.
- 437.
- Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions, pp. 718 sqq., No. 878. Tarkondimotos was the name of two kings of Eastern Cilicia in the first century b.c. One of them corresponded with Cicero and fell at the battle of Actium. See Cicero, Letters to Friends, xv. 1. 2; Strabo, xiv. 5. 18, p. 676; Dio Cassius, xli. 63. 1, xlvii. 26. 2, l. 14. 2, li. 2. 2, li. 7. 4, liv. 9. 2; Plutarch, Antoninus, 61; B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 618; W. Dittenberger, Selected Greek Inscriptions (Leipsic, 1903-1905), ii. pp. 494 sq., Nos. 752, 753. Moreover, Tarkudimme or Tarkuwassimi occurs as the name of a king of Erme (?) or Urmi (?) in a bilingual Hittite and cuneiform inscription engraved on a silver seal. See W. Wright, The Hittite Empire2 (London, 1886), pp. 163 sqq.; L. Messerschmidt, Corpus of Hittite Inscriptions, pp. 42 sq., pl. xlii. 9; id., The Hittites, pp. 29 sq.; P. Jensen, Hittites and Armenians (Strasburg, 1898), pp. 22, 50 sq. In this inscription Prof. Jensen suggests Tarbibi- as an alternative reading for Tarku-. Compare P. Kretschmer, Introduction to the History of the Greek Language (Göttingen, 1896), pp. 362-364.
- 438.
- Isocrates, Or. ix. 14 and 18 sq.; Pausanias, ii. 29. 2 and 4; W. E. Engel, Cyprus, i. 212 sqq. As to the names Teucer and Teucrian see P. Kretschmer, op. cit. pp. 189-191. Prof. Kretschmer believes that the native population of Cyprus belonged to the non-Aryan stock of Asia Minor.
- 439.
- W. E. Engel, Cyprus, i. 216.
- 440.
- Porphyry, From abstinence, ii. 54 sq.; Lactantius, Divinity. Institute. i. 21. As to the date when the custom was abolished, Lactantius says that it was done “not long ago during the rule of Hadrian.” Porphyry says that the practice was put down by Diphilus, king of Cyprus, "during the time of Seleucus the Theologian." As nothing seems to be known as to the date of King Diphilus and Seleucus the Theologian, I have ventured to assume, on the strength of Lactantius's statement, that they were contemporaries of Hadrian. But it is curious to find kings of Cyprus reigning so late. Beside the power of the Roman governors, their authority can have been little more than nominal, like that of native rajahs in British India. Seleucus the Theologian may be, as J. A. Fabricius supposed (Greek Library,4 Hamburg, 1780-1809, vol. i. p. 86, compare p. 522), the Alexandrian grammarian who composed a voluminous work on the gods (Suidas, s.v. Σέλευκος). Suetonius tells an anecdote (Tiberius, 56) about a grammarian named Seleucus who flourished, and faded prematurely, at the court of Tiberius.
- 441.
- Lucian, Goddess of Syria, 49.
- 442.
- Diogenianus, Preface, in Greek Proverbs, ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin (Göttingen, 1839-1851), i. 180. Raoul-Rochette regarded the custom as part of the ritual of the divine death and resurrection. He compared it with the burning of Melcarth at Tyre. See his memoir, “On the Assyrian and Phoenician Hercules,” Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Beautiful Letters, xvii. Deuxième Partie (1848), p. 32.
- 443.
- Lucian, About the goddess Syria, 54.
- 444.
- A. H. Sayce, in W. Wright's *Hittite Empire*,2 p. 186; W. M. Ramsay, “Cappadocia's Pre-Hellenic Monuments,” Collection of Works on Egyptian and Assyrian Philology and Archaeology, xiv. (1903) pp. 81 sq.; C. P. Tiele, History of Religion in Antiquity, i. 251; W. Max Müller, Asia and Europe, p. 333; P. Jensen, Hittites and Armenians, pp. 70, 150 sqq., 155 sqq.; F. Hommel, Outline of the Geography and History of the Ancient East, pp. 44, 51 s.q.; L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites, p. 40. Sir W. M. Ramsay thinks (l.c.) that Tark was the native name of the god who had his sanctuary at Dastarkon in Cappadocia and who was called by the Greeks the Cataonian Apollo: his sanctuary was revered all over Cappadocia (Strabo, xiv. 2. 5, p. 537). Prof. Hommel holds that Tarku or Tarchu was the chief Hittite deity, worshipped all over the south of Asia Minor. Prof. W. Max Müller is of opinion that Targh or Tarkh did not designate any particular deity, but was the general Hittite name for “God.” There are grounds for holding that the proper name of the Hittite thunder-god was Teshub or Teshup. See above, p. 135 note.
- 445.
- J. T. Bent, "Explorations in Cilicia Tracheia," Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. (1890) p. 458; same, “A Journey in Cilicia Tracheia,” Journal of Hellenic Studies, xii. (1891) p. 222; W. M. Ramsay, *History and Geography of Asia Minor* (London, 1890), pp. 22, 364. Sir W. M. Ramsay had shown grounds for thinking that Olba was a Grecized form of a native name Ourba (pronounced Ourwa) before Mr. J. T. Bent discovered the site and the name.
- 446.
- J. Theodore Bent, "Explorations in Cilicia Trachea," Transactions of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. (1890) pp. 445, 450-453; id., “A Journal in Cilicia Tracheia,” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xii. (1891) pp. 208, 210-212, 217-219; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, “Travel in Kilikien,” Memorials of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, Philosophical-Historical Class, xliv. (Vienna, 1896) No. vi. pp. 49, 70; D. G. Hogarth and J. A. R. Munro, “Modern and Ancient Roads in Eastern Asia Minor,” Royal Geographical Society, Extra Papers, vol. iii. part 5 (London, 1893), pp. 653 sq. As to the Cilician pirates see Strabo, xiv. 5. 2, pp. 668 sq.; Plutarch, Pompey, 24; Appian, Mithridatic War 92 sq.; Dio Cassius, xxxvi. 20-24 [3-6], ed. L. Dindorf; Cicero, On the Empire of Cn. Pompeii, 11 sq.; Th. Mommsen, *Roman History* (London, 1868), iii. 68-70, iv. 40-45, 118-120. As to the crests carved on their towns see J. T. Bent, "Cilician Symbols," Classical Review, iv. (1890) pp. 321 s.q. Among these crests are a club (the badge of Olba), a bunch of grapes, the caps of the Dioscuri, the three-legged symbol, and so on. As to the cedars and ship-building timber of Cilicia in antiquity see Theophrastus, Plant History, iii. 2. 6, iv. 5. 5. The cedars and firs have now retreated to the higher slopes of the Taurus. Great destruction is wrought in the forests by the roving Yuruks with their flocks; for they light their fires under the trees, tap the firs for turpentine, bark the cedars for their huts and bee-hives, and lay bare whole tracts of country that the grass may grow for their sheep and goats. See J. T. Bent, in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. (1890) pp. 453-458.
- 447.
- D. G. Hogarth, A Wandering Scholar in the Levant (London, 1896), pp. 57 sq.
- 448.
- J. Theodore Bent, "Explorations in Cilicia Tracheia," Transactions of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. (1890) pp. 445 square, 458-460; id., “A Journey in Cilicia Tracheia” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xii. (1890) pp. 220-222; E. L. Hicks, “Inscriptions from Western Cilicia,” ib. pp. 262-270; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, "Traveling in Cilicia," Memoirs of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, Philosophical-Historical Class, xliv. (Vienna, 1896) No. vi. pp. 83-91; W. M. Ramsay and D. G. Hogarth, in American Journal of Archaeology, vi. (1890) p. 345; Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions, p. 858, No. 1231. In one place (*Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xii. 222) Bent gives the height of Olba as 3800 feet; but this is a misprint, for elsewhere (Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. 446, 458) he gives the height as exactly 5850 or roughly 6000 feet. The misprint has unfortunately been repeated by Messrs. Heberdey and Wilhelm (op. cit. p. 84 note 1). The tall tower of Olba is figured on the coins of the city. See G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins from Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia (London, 1900), pl. xxii. 8.
- 449.
- Sir Charles Lyell, *Principles of Geology*12 (London, 1875), ii. 518 sqq.; Encyclopaedia Britannica, Ninth Edition, s.v. "Caverns," v. 265 sqq. Compare my notes on Pausanias, i. 35. 7, viii. 29. 1.
- 450.
- J. T. Bent, in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. (1890) p. 447.
- 451.
- Fr. Beaufort, Karmania (London, 1817), pp. 240 sq.
- 452.
- Strabo, xiv. 5. 5, pp. 670 sq.; Mela, i. 72-75, ed. G. Parthey; J. T. Bent, "Explorations in Cilicia Tracheia," Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. (1890) pp. 446-448; ibid., "Cilicia Tracheia Journey," *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xii. (1891) pp. 212-214; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, "Traveling in Kilikien," Memoirs of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, Philosophical-Historical Class, xliv. (1896) No. vi. pp. 70-79. Mr. D. G. Hogarth was so good as to furnish me with some notes embodying his recollections of the Corycian cave. All these modern writers confirm the general accuracy of the descriptions of the cave given by Strabo and Mela. Mr. Hogarth indeed speaks of exaggeration in Mela's account, but this is not admitted by Mr. A. Wilhelm. As to the ruins of the city of Corycus on the coast, distant about three miles from the cave, see Fr. Beaufort, Karmania (London, 1817), pp. 232-238; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, op. cit. pp. 67-70.
- 453.
- The suggestion is Mr. A. B. Cook's. See his article, “The European Sky God,” Classical Review, xvii. (1903) p. 418, note 2.
- 454.
- J. T. Bent, in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. (1890) p. 448; id., in *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xii. (1891) pp. 214-216. For the inscription containing the names of the priests see R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, op. cit. pp. 71-79; Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions, pp. 718 sqq., No. 878; above, p. 145.
- 455.
- Mela, i. 76, ed. G. Parthey (Berlin, 1867). The cave of Typhon is described by J. T. Bent, ll.cc.
- 456.
- Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound, 351-372.
- 457.
- Pindar, Python. i. 30 sqq., who speaks of the giant as "born in the cave with many names in Cilicia."
- 458.
- Apollodorus, Library, i. 6. 3.
- 459.
- Pausanias, viii. 29. 1, with my notes. Pausanias mentions (viii. 32. 5) bones of superhuman size which were preserved at Megalopolis, and which popular superstition identified as the bones of the giant Hopladamus.
- 460.
- Pausanias, viii. 29. 1.
- 461.
- A. Holm, History of Sicily in Antiquity (Leipsic, 1870-1874), i. 57, 356.
- 462.
- (Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Studies on the Early History of Humanity3 (London, 1878), p. 322, who adduces much more evidence of the same sort.
- 463.
- J. T. Bent, “Explorations in Cilicia Tracheia,” Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S. xii. (1890) pp. 448 sq.; id., "A Journey in Cilicia Tracheia," *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xii. (1891) pp. 208-210; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, “Travel in Kilikien,” Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, Philosophical and Historical Class, xliv. (Vienna, 1896) No. vi. pp. 51-61.
- 464.
- See above, pp. 26 sq.
- 465.
- B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 616. [However, Mr. G. F. Hill writes to me: The claim that the 'Atheh coins are from Tarsus is unfounded. Head himself only considers it uncertain. I believe they are from further East. In the uncertainty which prevails on this point I have left the text unchanged. Note to Second Edition.]
- 466.
-
The name 'Athar-'atheh occurs in a Palmyrene inscription. See G. A. Cooke, Text-book of North-Semitic Inscriptions, No. 112, pp. 267-270. In analysing Atargatis into 'Athar-'atheh ('Atar-'ata) I follow E. Meyer (Geschichte des Altertums,2 i. 2. pp. 605, 650 sq.), F. Baethgen (Beiträge zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte, pp. 68-75), Fr. Cumont (s.v. “Atargatis,” Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, ii. 1896), G. A. Cooke (l.c.), C. P. Tiele (Geschichte der Religion im Altertum, i. 245), F. Hommel (Grundriss der Geographie und Geschichte des alten Orients, pp. 43 sq.), Father Lagrange (Études sur les Religions Sémitiques,2 p. 130), and L. B. Paton (s.v. “Atargatis,” J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, ii. 164 sq.). In the great temple at Hierapolis-Bambyce a mysterious golden image stood between the images of Atargatis and her male partner. It resembled neither of them, yet combined the attributes of other gods. Some interpreted it as Dionysus, others as Deucalion, and others as Semiramis; for a golden dove, traditionally associated with Semiramis, was perched on the head of the figure. The Syrians called the image by a name which Lucian translates “sign” (σημήιον). See Lucian, De dea Syria, 33. It has been plausibly conjectured by F. Baethgen that the name which Lucian translates “sign” was really 'Atheh (עתה), which could easily be confused with the Syriac word for “sign” (אהא). See F. Baethgen, op. cit. p. 73. A coin of Hierapolis, dating from the third century a.d., exhibits the images of the god and goddess seated on bulls and lions respectively, with the mysterious object between them enclosed in a shrine, which is surmounted by a bird, probably a dove. See J. Garstang, The Syrian Goddess (London, 1913), pp. 22 sqq., 70 sq., with fig. 7.
The name 'Athar-'atheh appears in a Palmyrene inscription. See G. A. Cooke,
, No. 112, pp. 267-270. When analyzing Atargatis into 'Athar-'atheh ('Atar-'ata) I follow E. Meyer (History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 605, 650 sq.), F. Baethgen (Contributions to Semitic Religious History, pp. 68-75), Fr. Cumont (s.v. “Atargatis,” Pauly-Wissowa, Real Encyclopedia of Classical Studies, ii. 1896), G. A. Cooke (l.c.), C. P. Tiele (History of Religion in Antiquity, i. 245), F. Hommel (Outline of the Geography and History of the Ancient East, pp. 43 sq.), Father Lagrange (Studies on Semitic Religions,2 p. 130), and L. B. Paton (s.v. “Atargatis,” J. Hastings's Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, ii. 164 sq.). In the grand temple at Hierapolis-Bambyce, a mysterious golden statue stood between the images of Atargatis and her male counterpart. It didn’t resemble either of them, yet it combined traits of other gods. Some believed it represented Dionysus, others thought it was Deucalion, and still others identified it as Semiramis; a golden dove, traditionally linked with Semiramis, was perched on the head of the figure. The Syrians called the statue a name that Lucian translates as “sign” (σημήιον). See Lucian, On the goddess of Syria, 33. F. Baethgen has reasonably suggested that the name which Lucian translates as “sign” was actually 'Atheh (עתה), which could be easily confused with the Syriac word for "sign" (אהא). See F. Baethgen, op. cit. p. 73. A coin from Hierapolis, dating to the third century a.d., shows the images of the god and goddess sitting on bulls and lions respectively, with the mysterious object between them placed in a shrine topped by a bird, likely a dove. See J. Garstang, The Syrian Goddess (London, 1913), pp. 22 sqq., 70 sq., with fig. 7. The modern writers cited at the beginning of this note have interpreted the Syrian 'Atheh as a male god, the lover of Atargatis, and identical in name and character with the Phrygian Attis. They may be right; but none of them seems to have noticed that the same name 'Atheh (עתה) is applied to a goddess at Tarsus.
The contemporary writers mentioned at the start of this note have interpreted the Syrian 'Atheh as a male god, the lover of Atargatis, and the same in name and character as the Phrygian Attis. They might be correct; however, none of them appears to have recognized that the same name 'Atheh (עתה) is used for a goddess in Tarsus.
- 467.
- As to the image, see above, p. 137.
- 468.
- Lucian, Syria's goddess, 31.
- 469.
- Macrobius, Saturn, i. 23. 12 and 17-19. The Greek name of Baalbec was Heliopolis, "the City of the Sun."
- 470.
- G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North-Semitic Inscriptions*, pp. 163, 164. The statue bears a long inscription, which in the style of its writing belongs to the archaic type represented by the Moabite Stone. The contents of the inscription show that it is earlier than the time of Tiglath-Pileser III. (745-727 b.c.). On Hadad, the Syrian thunder-god, see F. Baethgen, Contributions to Semitic Religious History, pp. 66-68; C. P. Tiele, History of Religion in Antiquity, i. 248 sq.; M. J. Lagrange, Studies on Semitic Religions,2 pp. 92 sq. That Hadad was the consort of Atargatis at Hierapolis-Bambyce is the opinion of P. Jensen (Hittites and Armenians, p. 171), who also indicates his character as a god both of thunder and of fertility (ib., p. 167). The view of Prof. J. Garstang is similar (The Syrian Goddess, pp. 25 sqq.). That the name of the chief male god of Hierapolis-Bambyce was Hadad is rendered almost certain by coins of the city which were struck in the time of Alexander the Great by a priestly king Abd-Hadad, whose name means "Servant of Hadad." See B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 654; J. Garstang, The Syrian Goddess, p. 27, with fig. 5.
- 471.
- H. Zimmern, in E. Schrader's The Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testament,3 pp. 442-449; M. Jastrow, The Religion of Babylon and Assyria (Giessen, 1905-1912), i. 146-150, with Image portfolio, plate 32, fig. 97. The Assyrian relief is also figured in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, s.v. "Marduk," ii. 2350. The Babylonian ramâmu “to shout, yell” has its equivalent in the Hebrew ra'am (רעם) “to rumble.” The two names Adad (Hadad) and Ramman occur together in the form Hadadrimmon in Zechariah, xii. 11 (with S. R. Driver's note, 21st Century Bible).
- 472.
- See above, pp. 121, 123.
- 473.
- See above, p. 130. However, the animal seems to be rather a goat. See above, p. 133 note.
- 474.
- See above, p. 132.
- 475.
- G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia, pp. 181, 182, 185, 188, 190, 228.
- 476.
- E. Meyer, History of Antiquity, i. (Stuttgart, 1884) pp. 246 sq.; F. Baethgen, Contributions to Semitic Religious History, pp. 76 sqq. The idolatrous Hebrews spread tables for Gad, that is, for Fortune (Isaiah lxv. 11, Revised Version).
- 477.
- Macrobius, Saturn. iii. 8. 2; Servius on Virgil, Aen. ii. 632.
- 478.
- Ephippus, cited by Athenaeus, xii. 53, p. 537.
- 479.
- F. Baethgen, op. cit. p. 77; G. A. Cooke, *Textbook of North Semitic Inscriptions*, p. 269.
- 480.
- See above, p. 151.
- 481.
- Strabo, xiv. 5. 16, p. 675.
- 482.
- B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), pp. 605 sq.; G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins from Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia, pp. cxvii. sqq., 95-98, plates xv. xvi. xl. 9; G. Macdonald, Catalog of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection, ii. 536 sq., pl. lix. 11-14. The male and female figures appear on separate coins. The attribution to Mallus of the coins with the female figure and conical stone has been questioned by Messrs. J. P. Six and G. F. Hill. I follow the view of Messrs. F. Imhoof-Blumer and B. V. Head. [However, Mr. G. F. Hill writes to me that the attribution of these coins to Mallus is no longer maintained by any one. Imhoof-Blumer himself now conjecturally assigns them to Aphrodisias in Cilicia, and Mr. Hill regards this conjecture as very plausible. See F. Imhoof-Blumer, Southeast Asian coins (Vienna, 1901-1902), ii. 435 sq. In the uncertainty which still prevails on the subject I have left the text unchanged. For my purpose it matters little whether this Cilician goddess was worshipped at Mallus or at Aphrodisias. Note to 2nd Edition.]
- 483.
- See above, pp. 34 sq.
- 484.
- Philo of Byblus, in Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iii. 569. El is figured with three pairs of wings on coins of Byblus. See G. Maspero, Ancient History of the People of the Classical East, ii. 174; M. J. Lagrange, Studies on Semitic Religions,2 p. 72.
- 485.
- Imhoof-Blumer, s.v. "Kronos," in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 1572; G. F. Hill, Catalog of Greek Coins from Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia, pp. cxxii. 99, pl. xvii. 2.
- 486.
- G. F. Hill, op. cit. pp. cxxi. sq., 98, pl. xvii. 1.
- 487.
- Another native Cilician deity who masqueraded in Greek dress was probably the Olybrian Zeus of Anazarba or Anazarbus, but of his true nature and worship we know nothing. See W. Dittenberger, Selected Greek Inscriptions (Leipsic, 1903-1905), ii. p. 267, No. 577; Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Ἄδανα (where the MS. reading Ολυμβρος was wrongly changed by Salmasius into Ὄλυμπος).
- 488.
- Strabo, xiv. 5. 19, p. 676. The expression of Strabo leaves it doubtful whether the ministers of the goddess were men or women. There was a headland called Sarpedon near the mouth of the Calycadnus River in Western Cilicia (Strabo, xiii. 4. 6, p. 627, xiv. 5. 4, p. 670), where Sarpedon or Sarpedonian Apollo had a temple and an oracle. The temple was hewn in the rock, and contained an image of the god. See R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, "Travel in Cilicia," Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, Philosophical-Historical Class, xliv. (Vienna, 1896) No. vi. pp. 100, 107. Probably this Sarpedonian Apollo was a native deity akin to Sarpedonian Artemis.
- 489.
- E. J. Davis, Life in Asia Minor, pp. 128-134; J. T. Bent, "New Findings in Eastern Cilicia," *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xi. (1890) pp. 234 sq.; E. L. Hicks, “Inscriptions from Eastern Cilicia,” same source pp. 243 sqq.; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, op. cit. pp. 25 sqq. The site of Hieropolis-Castabala was first identified by J. T. Bent by means of inscriptions. As to the coins of the city, see Fr. Imhoof-Blumer, "On Numismatics of Cilicia," Journal of Numismatics, x. (1883) pp. 267-290; G. F. Hill, Catalog of the Greek Coins from Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia, pp. c.-cii. 82-84, pl. xiv. 1-6; G. Macdonald, Catalog of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection, ii. 534 sq.
- 490.
- On the difference between Hieropolis and Hierapolis see (Sir) W. M. Ramsay, *Historical Geography of Asia Minor*, pp. 84 sq. According to him, the cities designated by such names grew up gradually round a sanctuary; where Greek influence prevailed the city in time eclipsed the sanctuary and became known as Hierapolis, or the Sacred City, but where the native element retained its predominance the city continued to be known as Hieropolis, or the City of the Sanctuary.
- 491.
- E. L. Hicks, “Inscriptions from Eastern Turkey,” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, xi. (1890) pp. 251-253; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, op. cit. p. 26. These writers differ somewhat in their reading and restoration of the verses, which are engraved on a limestone basis among the ruins. I follow the version of Messrs. Heberdey and Wilhelm.
- 492.
- J. T. Bent and E. L. Hicks, op. cit. pp. 235, 246 sq.; R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, op. cit. p. 27.
- 493.
- Strabo, xii. 2. 7, p. 537. See above, p. 115. The Cilician Castabala, the situation of which is identified by inscriptions, is not mentioned by Strabo. It is very unlikely that, with his intimate knowledge of Asia Minor, he should have erred so far as to place the city in Cappadocia, to the north of the Taurus mountains, instead of in Cilicia, to the south of them. It is more probable that there were two cities of the same name, and that Strabo has omitted to mention one of them. Similarly, there were two cities called Comana, one in Cappadocia and one in Pontus; at both places the same goddess was worshipped with similar rites. See Strabo, xii. 2. 3, p. 535, xii. 3. 32, p. 557. The situation of the various Castabalas mentioned by ancient writers is discussed by F. Imhoof-Blumer, “On Numismatics of Cilicia,” Journal of Numismatics, x. (1883) pp. 285-288.
- 494.
- See The Magical Arts and the Rise of Kings, i. 37 sq.
- 495.
- Jamblichus, On Mysteries, iii. 4.
- 496.
- Another Cilician goddess was Athena of Magarsus, to whom Alexander the Great sacrificed before the battle of Issus. See Arrian, Anabasis, ii. 5. 9; Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Μάγαρσος; J. Tzetzes, Commentary on Lycophron, 444. The name of the city seems to be Oriental, perhaps derived from the Semitic word for cave (מגרה). As to the importance of caves in Semitic religion, see W. Robertson Smith, Semitic Religion,2 pp. 197 sqq. The site of Magarsus appears to be at Karatash, a hill rising from the sea at the southern extremity of the Cilician plain, about forty-five miles due south of Adana. The walls of the city, built of great limestone blocks, are standing to a height of several courses, and an inscription which mentions the priests of Magarsian Athena has been found on the spot. See R. Heberdey und A. Wilhelm, "Traveling in Cilicia," Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, Philosophical and Historical Class, xliv. (1896) No. vi. pp. 6-10.
- 497.
- E. T. Atkinson, *The Himalayan Districts of the North-Western Provinces of India*, ii. (Allahabad, 1884) pp. 826 sq.
- 498.
- The Rev. G. E. White (Missionary at Marsovan, in the ancient Pontus), in a letter to me dated 19 Southmoor Road, Oxford, February 11, 1907.
- 499.
- Strabo, xiv. 5. 9, pp. 671 sq.; Arrian, Anabasis, ii. 5; Athenaeus, xii. 39, p. 530 a, . Compare Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Ἀγχιάλη; Georgius Syncellus, Chronographia, vol. i. p. 312, ed. G. Dindorf (Bonn, 1829). The site of Anchiale has not yet been discovered. At Tarsus itself the ruins of a vast quadrangular structure have sometimes been identified with the monument of Sardanapalus. See E. J. Davis, Life in Asia Minor, pp. 37-39; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 536 sqq. But Mr. D. G. Hogarth tells me that the ruins in question seem to be the concrete foundations of a Roman temple. The mistake had already been pointed out by Mr. R. Koldewey. See his article, "The so-called tomb of Sardanapal in Tarsus," From the Anomia (Berlin, 1890), pp. 178-185.
- 500.
- See G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 542 sq. They think that the figure probably represented the king in a common attitude of adoration, his right arm raised and his thumb resting on his forefinger.
- 501.
- L. Messerschmidt, Hittite Inscriptions Corpus, pp. 17-19, plates xxi.-xxv.; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 492, 494 sq., 528-530, 547; J. Garstang, The Hittite Kingdom, pp. 107-122.
- 502.
- Prof. W. Max Müller is of opinion that the Hittite civilization and the Hittite system of writing were developed in Cilicia rather than in Cappadocia (Asia and Europe, p. 350).
- 503.
- According to Berosus and Abydenus it was not Sardanapalus (Ashurbanipal) but Sennacherib who built or rebuilt Tarsus after the fashion of Babylon, causing the river Cydnus to flow through the midst of the city. See Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, ii. 504, iv. 282; C. P. Tiele, Babylonian-Assyrian history, pp. 297 sq.
- 504.
- Diodorus Siculus, ii. 27; Athenaeus, xii. 38, p. 529; Justin, i. 3.
- 505.
- G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, iii. 422 sq. For the inscriptions referring to him and a full discussion of them, see C. F. Lehmann (-Haupt), Shamash-shum-ukin, King of Babylon, 668-648 BC (Leipsic, 1892).
- 506.
- Abydenus, in Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iv. 282; Georgius Syncellus, Chronicle, i. p. 396, ed. G. Dindorf; E. Meyer, History of Antiquity, i. (Stuttgart, 1884) pp. 576 sq.; G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, iii. 482-485. C. P. Tiele thought that the story of the death of Saracus might be a popular but mistaken duplicate of the death of Shamash-shumukin (Babylonian-Assyrian History, pp. 410 sq.). Zimri, king of Israel, also burned himself in his palace to escape falling into the hands of his enemies (1 Kings xvi. 18).
- 507.
- Herodotus, i. 86 sq.
- 508.
- Raoul-Rochette, “On the Assyrian and Phoenician Hercules,” Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Fine Letters, xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), p. 274.
- 509.
- J. Darmesteter, The Zend-Avesta, vol. i. (Oxford, 1880) pp. lxxxvi., lxxxviii-xc. (Holy Books of the East, vol. iv.).
- 510.
- Zend-Avesta, Vendîdâd, Fargard, v. 7. 39-44 (Holy Books of the East, iv. 60 sq.).
- 511.
- Zend-Avesta, translated by J. Darmesteter, i. pp. xc. 9, 110 sq. (Holy Books of the East, iv.).
- 512.
- Strabo, xv. 3. 14, p. 732. Even gold, on account of its resemblance to fire, might not be brought near a corpse (id. xv. 3. 18, p. 734).
- 513.
- Sardes fell in the autumn of 546 b.c. (E. Meyer, History of Antiquity, i. (Stuttgart, 1884), p. 604). Bacchylides was probably born between 512 and 505 b.c. See R. C. Jebb, Bacchylides: Poems and Fragments (Cambridge, 1905), pp. 1 sq.
- 514.
- Bacchylides, iii. 24-62.
- 515.
- F. G. Welcker, Old Monuments (Göttingen, 1849-1864), iii. pl. xxxiii.; A. Baumeister, Monuments of Classical Antiquity (Munich and Leipsic, 1885-1888), ii. 796, fig. 860; A. H. Smith, “Bacchylides Illustrations,” Journal of Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898) pp. 267-269; G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical Orient, iii. 618 sq. It is true that Cambyses caused the dead body of the Egyptian king Amasis to be dragged from the tomb, mangled, and burned; but the deed is expressly branded by the ancient historian as an outrage on Persian religion (Herodotus, iii. 16).
- 516.
- Raoul-Rochette, "On the Assyrian and Phoenician Hercules," Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Fine Letters, xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), pp. 277 sq.; M. Duncker, History of Antiquity, iv.5 330-332; E. Meyer, History of Antiquity, i. (Stuttgart, 1884) p. 604; G. Maspero, Ancient History of the Peoples of the Classical East, iii. 618.
- 517.
- Herodotus, i. 7.
- 518.
- See above, pp. 115 sq., 173 sq.
- 519.
- Hyginus, Awesome. 243; Pliny, viii. 155.
- 520.
- See W. Robertson Smith, “Ctesias and the Semiramis Myth,” English Historical Review, ii. (1887) pp. 303-317. But the legend of Semiramis appears to have gathered round the person of a real Assyrian queen, by name Shammuramat, who lived towards the end of the ninth century b.c. and is known to us from historical inscriptions. See C. F. Lehmann-Haupt, The historical Semiramis and her time (Tübingen, 1910), pp. 1 sqq.; id., s.v. “Semiramis,” in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, iv. 678 sqq.; *The Scapegoat*, pp. 369 sqq.
- 521.
- See above, p. 114.
- 522.
- In ancient Greece we seem to have a reminiscence of widow-burning in the legend that when the corpse of Capaneus was being consumed on the pyre, his wife Evadne threw herself into the flames and perished. See Euripides, Supplicants, 980 sqq.; Apollodorus, Library, iii. 7. 1; Zenobius, Cent. i. 30; Ovid, Tristia, v. 14. 38.
- 523.
- Isaiah xxx. 33. The Revised Version has "Topheth" instead of "Tophet." But Hebrew does not possess an indefinite article (the few passages of the Bible in which the Aramaic חת is so used are no exception to the rule), and there is no evidence that Tophet (Topheth) was ever employed in a general sense. The passage of Isaiah has been rightly interpreted by W. Robertson Smith in the sense indicated in the text, though he denies that it contains any reference to the sacrifice of the children. See his Lectures on the Religion of the Semites,2 pp. 372 sq. He observes (p. 372, note 3): "Saul's body was burned (1 Sam. xxxi. 12), likely to prevent the Philistines from digging it up, but it may have been done for religious reasons, almost as an act of worship, since his bones were buried under the sacred tamarisk tree at Jabesh." In 1 Chronicles x. 12 the tree under which the bones of Saul were buried is not a tamarisk but a terebinth or an oak.
- 524.
- 2 Chronicles xvi. 14, xxi. 19; Jeremiah xxxiv. 5. There is no ground for assuming, as the Authorized version does in Jeremiah xxxiv. 5, that only spices were burned on these occasions; indeed the burning of spices is not mentioned at all in any of the three passages. The “sweet scents and various types of spices created by the apothecaries' craft,” which were laid in the dead king's bed (2 Chronicles xvi. 14), were probably used to embalm him, not to be burned at his funeral. For though "great fires" were regularly made for the dead kings of Judah, there is no evidence (apart from the doubtful case of Saul) that their bodies were cremated. They are regularly said to have been buried, not burnt. The passage of Isaiah seems to show that what was burned at a royal funeral was a great, but empty, pyre. That the burnings for the kings formed part of a heathen custom was rightly perceived by Renan (History of the people of Israel, iii. 121, note).
- 525.
- Josephus, Bell. Judge. v. 4. 1. See Encyclopaedia Biblica, s.v. “Jerusalem,” vol. ii. 2423 sq.
- 526.
- As to the Moloch worship, see Note I. at the end of the volume. I have to thank the Rev. Professor R. H. Kennett for indicating to me the inference which may be drawn from the identification of the Valley of Hinnom with the Tyropoeon.
- 527.
- W. M. Thomson, The Land and the Book, Central Palestine and Phoenicia (London, 1883), pp. 575-579; Ed. Robinson, Biblical Studies in Palestine3 (London, 1867), ii. 430. sq.; K. Baedeker, Palestine and Syria4 (Leipsic, 1906), p. 255.
- 528.
- Herodotus, v. 92. 7.
- 529.
- C. Bock, Temples and Elephants (London, 1884), pp. 73-76.
- 530.
- This view was maintained long ago by Raoul-Rochette in regard to the deaths both of Sardanapalus and of Croesus. He supposed that "The Assyrian king, facing his ultimate end, wanted the way he died to turn his sacrifice into a form of apotheosis and to link himself with the national god of his land by allowing himself to be burned, just like the god, on a pyre.... In this way, mythology and history would merge into a legend where the god and the king would ultimately become indistinguishable. Nothing in this contradicts the beliefs and customs of Asian civilization." See his memoir, “On the Assyrian and Phoenician Hercules,” Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions and Fine Letters, xvii. Deuxième Partie (Paris, 1848), pp. 247 sq., 271 sqq. The notion of regeneration by fire was fully recognized by Raoul-Rochette (op. cit. pp. 30 sq.). It deserves to be noted that Croesus burned on a huge pyre the great and costly offerings which he dedicated to Apollo at Delphi. He thought, says Herodotus (i. 50), that in this way the god would get possession of the offerings.
- 531.
-
As to Isis see Plutarch, Isis et Osiris, 16. As to Demeter see Homer, Hymn to Demeter, 231-262; Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, i. 5. 1; Ovid, Fasti, iv. 547-560. As to Thetis see Apollonius Rhodius, Argon, iv. 865-879; Apollodorus, Bibl. iii. 13. 6. Most of these writers express clearly the thought that the fire consumed the mortal element, leaving the immortal. Thus Plutarch says, περικαίειν τὰ θνητὰ τοῦ σώματος. Apollodorus says (i. 5. 1), εἰς πῦρ κατετίθει τὸ βρέφος καὶ περιῄρει τὰς θνητὰς σάρκας αὐτοῦ, and again (iii. 13. 6), εἰς τὸ πῦρ ἐγκρυβοῦσα τῆς νυκτὸς ἔφθειρεν ὂ ἦν αὐτῷ θνητὸν πατρῷον. Apollonius Rhodius says,
As for Isis, see Plutarch, Isis and Osiris, 16. For Demeter, refer to Homer, Song to Demeter, 231-262; Apollodorus, Library, i. 5. 1; Ovid, Fasti, iv. 547-560. Regarding Thetis, check Apollonius Rhodius, Argon, iv. 865-879; Apollodorus, Ref. iii. 13. 6. Most of these authors clearly express the idea that the fire consumed the mortal part, leaving the immortal. Plutarch states, περικαίειν τὰ θνητὰ τοῦ σώματος. Apollodorus mentions (i. 5. 1), εἰς πῦρ κατετίθει τὸ βρέφος καὶ περιῄρει τὰς θνητὰς σάρκας αὐτοῦ, and again (iii. 13. 6), εἰς τὸ πῦρ ἐγκρυβοῦσα τῆς νυκτὸς ἔφθειρεν ὂ ἦν αὐτῷ θνητὸν πατρῷον. Apollonius Rhodius states,
ἡ μὲν γὰρ βροτέας αἰεὶ περὶ σάρκας ἔδαιεν νύκτα διὰ μέσσην φλογμῷ πυρός.
ἡ μὲν γὰρ βροτέας αἰεὶ περὶ σάρκας ἔδαιεν νύκτα διὰ μέσσην φλογμῷ πυρός.
And Ovid has,
And Ovid has,
“Inque foco pueri corpus vivente favilla Obruit, humanum purget ut ignis onus.”
"And in the boy's fire, the glowing embers consume the body, just as fire cleanses the weight of humanity."
On the custom of passing children over a fire as a purification, see my note, “The Youth of Achilles,” Classical Review, vii. (1893) pp. 293 sq. On the purificatory virtue which the Greeks ascribed to fire see also Erwin Rohde, Psyche3 (Tübingen and Leipsic, 1903), ii. 101, note 2. The Warramunga of Central Australia have a tradition of a great man who “used to burn children in the fire so as to make them grow strong” (B. Spencer and F. J. Gillen, The Northern Tribes of Central Australia, London, 1904, p. 429).
On the practice of passing children over a fire as a form of purification, see my note, "The Youth of Achilles," Classical Review, vii. (1893) pp. 293 sq. For the purifying qualities that the Greeks attributed to fire, also refer to Erwin Rohde, Psyche3 (Tübingen and Leipsic, 1903), ii. 101, note 2. The Warramunga people of Central Australia have a story about a great man who "used to burn children in the fire to make them grow strong" (B. Spencer and F. J. Gillen, The Northern Tribes of Central Australia, London, 1904, p. 429).
- 532.
- She is said to have thus restored the youth of her husband Jason, her father-in-law Aeson, the nurses of Dionysus, and all their husbands (Euripides, Medea, Argum.; Scholiast on Aristophanes, Knights, 1321; compare Plautus, Pseudolus, 879 sqq.); and she applied the same process with success to an old ram (Apollodorus, Bibl. i. 9. 27; Pausanias, viii. 11. 2; Hyginus, Awesome. 24).
- 533.
- Pindar, Olymp. i. 40 sqq., with the Scholiast; J. Tzetzes, Scholia on Lycophron, 152.
- 534.
- Jamblichus, On Mysteries, v. 12.
- 535.
- Lucian, On the Death of Peregrinus, 27 sq.
- 536.
- Diogenes Laertius, viii. 2. 69 sq.
- 537.
- Lucian, De morte Peregrini, 25; Strabo, xv. 1. 64 and 68, pp. 715, 717; Arrian, Anabasis, vii. 3.
- 538.
- The Dying God, pp. 42 sqq.
- 539.
- Herodotus, i. 7.
- 540.
- Joannes Lydus, On the magistrates, iii. 64.
- 541.
- See above, p. 144, note 2.
- 542.
- Plutarch, Greek Questions, 45. Zeus Labrandeus was worshipped at the village of Labraunda, situated in a pass over the mountains, near Mylasa in Caria. The temple was ancient. A road called the Sacred Way led downhill for ten miles to Mylasa, a city of white marble temples and colonnades which stood in a fertile plain at the foot of a precipitous mountain, where the marble was quarried. Processions bearing the holy emblems went to and fro along the Sacred Way from Mylasa to Labraunda. See Strabo, xiv. 2. 23, pp. 658 sq. The double-headed axe figures on the ruins and coins of Mylasa (Ch. Fellows, A Record of Discoveries in Lycia, London, 1841, p. 75; B. V. Head, *History of Coins*, Oxford, 1887, pp. 528 sq.). A horseman carrying a double-headed axe is a type which occurs on the coins of many towns in Lydia and Phrygia. At Thyatira this axe-bearing hero was called Tyrimnus, and games were held in his honour. He was identified with Apollo and the sun. See B. V. Head, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Lydia (London, 1901), p. cxxviii. On a coin of Mostene in Lydia the double-headed axe is represented between a bunch of grapes and ears of corn, as if it were an emblem of fertility (B. V. Head, op. cit. p. 162, pl. xvii. 11).
- 543.
- L. Preller, Greek mythology, i.4 (Berlin, 1894) pp. 141 sq. As to the Hittite thunder-god and his axe see above, pp. 134 sqq.
- 544.
- Nicolaus Damascenus, in Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iii. 382 sq.
- 545.
- Ibid. iii. 381.
- 546.
- Herodotus, i. 84.
- 547.
- Eusebius, Chronic. i. 69, ed. A. Schoene (Berlin, 1866-1875).
- 548.
- Herodotus, i. 50. At Thebes there was a stone lion which was said to have been dedicated by Hercules (Pausanias, ix. 17. 2).
- 549.
- B. V. Head, History of Coins (Oxford, 1887), p. 553; id., Catalog of the Greek Coins of Lydia (London, 1901), pp. xcviii, 239, 240, 241, 244, 247, 253, 254, 264, with plates xxiv. 9-11, 13, XXV. 2, 12, xxvii. 8.
- 550.
- See above, p. 143.
- 551.
- Herodotus, ii. 106; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, iv. 742-752; L. Messerschmidt, Corpus of Hittite Inscriptions, pp. 33-37, with plates xxxvii., xxxviii.; J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 170-173, with plate liv.
- 552.
- Pausanias, iii. 24. 2, v. 13. 7 with my note; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, op. cit. iv. 752-759; L. Messerschmidt, op. cit. pp. 37 sq., pl. xxxix. 1; J. Garstang, The Hittite Empire, pp. 167-170, with plate liii. Unlike most Hittite sculptures the figure of Mother Plastene is carved almost in the round. The inscriptions which accompany both these Lydian monuments are much defaced.
- 553.
- The suggestion that the Heraclid kings of Lydia were Hittites, or under Hittite influence, is not novel. See W. Wright, Hittite Empire, p. 59; E. Meyer, Ancient History, i. (Stuttgart, 1884) p. 307, § 257; Fr. Hommel, Outline of the Geography and History of the Ancient East, p. 54, note 2; L. Messerschmidt, The Hittites, p. 22.
- 554.
- See above, pp. 110 sqq.
- 555.
- Dionysius Halicarnasensis, Ancient. Roman. i. 27. 1.
- 556.
- Nonnus, Dionysus. xxv. 451-551; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxv. 14. The story, as we learn from Pliny, was told by Xanthus, an early historian of Lydia.
- 557.
- Thus Glaucus, son of Minos, was restored to life by the seer Polyidus, who learned the trick from a serpent. See Apollodorus, Library, iii. 3. 1. For references to other tales of the same sort see my note on Pausanias, ii. 10. 3 (vol. iii. pp. 65 sq.). The serpent's acquaintance with the tree of life in the garden of Eden perhaps belongs to the same cycle of stories.
- 558.
- B. V. Head, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Lydia, pp. cxi-cxiii, with pl. xxvii. 12. On the coins the champion's name appears as Masnes or Masanes, but the reading is doubtful. The name Masnes occurred in Xanthus's history of Lydia (Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iv. 629). It is probably the same with Manes, the name of a son of Zeus and Earth, who is said to have been the first king of Lydia (Dionysius Halicarnasensis, Ant. Rom. i. 27. 1). Manes was the father of King Atys (Herodotus, i. 94). Thus Tylon was connected with the royal family of Lydia through his champion as well as in the ways mentioned in the text.
- 559.
- Dionysius Halicarnasensis, l.c.
- 560.
- See above, p. 183.
- 561.
- B. V. Head, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Lydia, p. cxiii.
- 562.
- B. V. Head, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Lydia, pp. cx, cxiii. The festival seems to be mentioned only on coins.
- 563.
- See above, p. 154.
- 564.
- V. Hehn, Crops and Pets7 (Berlin, 1902), p. 261. He would derive the name from the Semitic, or at all events the Cilician language. The Hebrew word for saffron is karkom. As to the spring flowers of North-Western Asia Minor, W. M. Leake remarks (April 1, 1800) that "Primroses, violets, and crocuses are the only flowers visible." (Journal of a Trip in Asia Minor, London, 1824, p. 143). Near Mylasa in Caria, Fellows saw (March 20, 1840) the broom covered with yellow blossoms and a great variety of anemones, like "a luxurious Turkish carpet, where the green grass wasn't a standout color among the crimson, lilac, blue, scarlet, white, and yellow flowers." (Ch. Fellows, A Record of Discoveries in Lycia, London, 1841, pp. 65, 66). In February the yellow stars of Gagea arvensis cover the rocky and grassy grounds of Lycia, and the field-marigold often meets the eye. At the same season in Lycia the shrub Colutea arborescens opens its yellow flowers. See T. A. B. Spratt and E. Forbes, *Travels in Lycia* (London, 1847), ii. 133. I must leave it to others to identify the Golden Flower of Sardes.
- 565.
- Strabo, xii. 2. 7, p. 538. Mount Argaeus still retains its ancient name in slightly altered forms (Ardjeh, Erdjich, Erjäus). Its height is about 13,000 feet. In the nineteenth century it was ascended by at least two English travellers, W. J. Hamilton and H. F. Tozer. See W. J. Hamilton, Research in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia, ii. 269-281; H. F. Tozer, Turkey's Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor, pp. 94, 113-131; Élisée Reclus, New Universal Geography (Paris, 1879-1894), ix. 476-478. A Hittite inscription is carved at a place called Tope Nefezi, near Asarjik, on the slope of Mount Argaeus. See J. Garstang, *The Land of the Hittites*, pp. 152 sq.
- 566.
- H. F. Tozer, cited work pp. 125-127.
- 567.
- Strabo, xv. 3. 14 sq., pp. 732 sq. A bundle of twigs, called the Barsom (Beresma in the Avesta), is still used by the Parsee priests in chanting their liturgy. See M. Haug, Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of the Parsis3 (London, 1884), pp. 4, note 1, 283. When a potter in Southern India is making a pot which is to be worshipped as a household deity, he "should cover his mouth with a bandage so that his breath doesn’t contaminate the pot." See E. Thurston, Castes and Tribes of Southern India (Madras, 1909), iv. 151.
- 568.
- Baron Charles Hügel, Traveling in Kashmir and Punjab (London, 1845), pp. 42-46; W. Crooke, Indian Stuff (London, 1906), p. 219.
- 569.
- Jonas Hanway, A Historical Account of British Trade over the Caspian Sea: Including the Author's Travel Journal, Second Edition (London, 1754), i. 263. For later descriptions of the fires and fire-worshippers of Baku, see J. Reinegg, Description of the Caucasus (Gotha, Hildesheim, and St. Petersburg, 1796-1797), i. 151-159; A. von Haxthausen, Transcaucasia (Leipsic, 1856), ii. 80-85. Compare W. Crooke, Indian Stuff, p. 219.
- 570.
- Strabo, xii. 8. 18 square, p. 579; xiii. 4. 11, p. 628. The wine of the district is mentioned by Vitruvius (viii. 3. 12) and Pliny (Nat. Hist. xiv. 75).
- 571.
- W. J. Hamilton, Research in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia, i. 136-140, ii. 131-138. One of the three recent cones described by Strabo is now called the Kara Devlit, or Black Inkstand. Its top is about 2500 feet above the sea, but only 500 feet above the surrounding plain. The adjoining town of Koula, built of the black lava on which it stands, has a sombre and dismal look. Another of the cones, almost equally high, has a crater of about half a mile in circumference and three or four hundred feet deep.
- 572.
- Strabo, xiii. 4. 11, p. 628. Compare his account of the Catanian vineyards (vi. 2. 3, p. 269).
- 573.
- Strabo, xii. 8. 16-18, pp. 578 sq.; xiii. 4. 10 sq., p. 628.
- 574.
- Strabo, xii. 8. 18, p. 579. Compare Tacitus, Records, xii. 58.
- 575.
- Strabo, i. 3. 16, p. 57. Compare Plutarch, The Oracles of Pythia, 11; Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 202; Justin, xxx. 4. The event seems to have happened in 197 b.c. Several other islands are known to have appeared in the same bay both in ancient and modern times. So far as antiquity is concerned, the dates of their appearance are given by Pliny, but some confusion on the subject has crept into his mind, or rather, perhaps, into his text. See the discussion of the subject in W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (London, 1873), ii. 1158-1160. As to the eruptions in the bay of Santorin, the last of which occurred in 1866 and produced a new island, see Sir Charles Lyell, *Principles of Geology*12 (London, 1875), i. 51, ii. 65 sqq.; C. Neumann und J. Partsch, Physical Geography of Greece (Breslau, 1885), pp. 272 sqq. There is a monograph on Santorin and its eruptions (F. Fouqué, Santorini and its eruptions, Paris, 1879). Strabo has given a brief but striking account of Rhodes, its architecture, its art-treasures, and its constitution (xiv. 2. 5, pp. 652 sq.). As to the Rhodian schools of art see H. Brunn, History of Greek Artists (Stuttgart, 1857-1859), i. 459 sqq., ii. 233 sqq., 286 sq.
- 576.
- Aristophanes, Acharn. 682; Pausanias, iii. 11. 9, vii. 21. 7; Plutarch, Theseus, 36; Aristides, Isthmic. vol. i. p. 29, ed. G. Dindorf (Leipsic, 1829); Appian, Bell. Civ. v. 98; Macrobius, Saturn. i. 17. 22; G. Dittenberger, Sylloge of Greek Inscriptions2 (Leipsic, 1898-1901), ii. p. 230, No. 543.
- 577.
- Cornutus, Compendium of Greek Theology, 22.
- 578.
- Xenophon,
, iv. 7. 4. As to the Spartan headquarters staff (οἱ περὶ δαμοσίαν), see id. iv. 5. 8, vi. 4. 14; Xenophon, Lacedaemonian Republic. xiii. 1, xv. 4. Usually the Spartans desisted from any enterprise they had in hand when an earthquake happened (Thucydides, iii. 59. 1, v. 50. 5, vi. 95. 1). - 579.
- Thucydides, v. 70. 1. The use of the music, Thucydides tells us, was not to inspire the men, but to enable them to keep step, and so to march in close order. Without music a long line of battle was apt to straggle in advancing to the charge. As missiles were little used in Greek warfare, there was no need to hurry the advance over the intervening ground; so it was made deliberately and with the bands playing. The air to which the Spartans charged was called Castor's tune. It was the king in person who gave the word for the flutes to strike up. See Plutarch, Lycurgus, 22.
- 580.
- Xenophon, Respublica Lacedaem. xi. 3; Aristophanes, Lysistrata, 1140; Aristotle, cited by a scholiast on Aristophanes, Acharn. 320; Plutarch, Laconica Institute, 24. When a great earthquake had destroyed the city of Sparta and the Messenians were in revolt, the Spartans sent a messenger to Athens asking for help. Aristophanes (Lysistrata, 1138 sqq.) describes the man as if he had seen him, sitting as a suppliant on the altar with his pale face and his red coat.
- 581.
- I have assumed that the sun shone on the Spartans at Thermopylae. For the battle was fought in the height of summer, when the Greek sky is generally cloudless, and on that particular morning the weather was very still. The evening before, the Persians had sent round a body of troops by a difficult pass to take the Spartans in the rear; day was breaking when they neared the summit, and the first intimation of their approach which reached the ears of the Phocian guards posted on the mountain was the loud crackling of leaves under their feet in the oak forest. Moreover, the famous Spartan saying about fighting in the shade of the Persian arrows, which obscured the sun, points to bright, hot weather. It was at high noon, and therefore probably in the full blaze of the mid-day sun, that the last march-out took place. See Herodotus, vii. 215-226; and as to the date of the battle (about the time of the Olympic games) see Herodotus, vii. 206, viii. 12 and 26; G. Busolt, Greek History, ii.2 (Gotha, 1895) p. 673, note 9.
- 582.
- S. Müller, Travel and Research in the Indonesian Archipelago (Amsterdam, 1857), ii. 264 sq. Compare A. Bastian, Indonesia (Berlin, 1884-1889), ii. 3. The beliefs and customs of the East Indian peoples in regard to earthquakes have been described by G. A. Wilken, Animism among the peoples of the Indonesian Archipelago, Tweede Stuk (Leyden, 1885), pp. 247-254; id., Scattered Writings (The Hague, 1912), iii. 274-281. Compare same., Guide to the Comparative Ethnology of Dutch India (Leyden, 1893), pp. 604 sq.; and on primitive conceptions of earthquakes in general, E. B. Tylor, Early Culture2 (London, 1873), i. 364-366; R. Lasch, “The cause and significance of earthquakes in popular belief and folk practices,” Journal of Religious Studies, v. (1902) pp. 236-257, 369-383.
- 583.
- Epiphanius, Against Heresies, ii. 2. 23 (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xlii. 68).
- 584.
- H. N. van der Tuuk, "Notes on the Kawi Language and Literature," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S. xiii. (1881) p. 50.
- 585.
- J. G. F. Riedel, The curly-haired and mixed breeds between Celebes and Papua (The Hague, 1886), p. 398; compare id. pp. 330, 428.
- 586.
- G. Bamler, "Tami," in R. Neuhauss's German New Guinea, iii. (Berlin, 1911) p. 492.
- 587.
- Mrs. Leslie Milne, *Shans at Home* (London, 1910), p. 54.
- 588.
- De St. Cricq, “Journey from Peru to Brazil via the Ucayali and Amazon rivers, Conibo Indians,” Newsletter of the Geography Society (Paris), ive Série, vi. (1853) p. 292.
- 589.
- Miss Alice Werner, The Indigenous People of British Central Africa (London, 1906), p. 56.
- 590.
- Mgr. Lechaptois, By the Shores of Tanganika (Algiers, 1913), p. 217.
- 591.
- Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), pp. 313 sq.
- 592.
- W. Ködding, "The Batak gods and their relationship to Brahmanism," General Mission Magazine, xii. (1885) p. 405.
- 593.
- G. A. Wilken, "Animism among the peoples of the Indonesian Archipelago," Scattered Writings, ii. 279; H. N. van der Tuuk, op. cit. pp. 49 sq.
- 594.
- J. G. F. Riedel, "The Topantunuasu of the original Indigenous tribes of Central Sulawesi," Contributions to the Language, Geography, and Ethnology of Dutch India, xxxv. (1886) p. 95.
- 595.
- John Williams, Story of Missionary Work in the South Sea Islands (London, 1838), p. 379.
- 596.
- G. Turner, Samoa (London, 1884), p. 211; Ch. Wilkes, Account of the United States Exploring Expedition, New Edition (New York, 1851), ii. 131.
- 597.
- A. Schadenburg, "The residents of South Mindanao and Samal Island," Journal of Ethnology, xvii. (1885) p. 32.
- 598.
- W. Mariner, Report on the Natives of the Tonga Islands, Second Edition (London, 1818), ii. 112 sq.
- 599.
- Sangermano, Description of the Burmese Empire (Rangoon, 1885), p. 130.
- 600.
- P. A. Kleintitschen, The coastal inhabitants of the Gazelle Peninsula (Hiltrup bei Münster, n.d.), p. 336.
- 601.
- A. Pinart, "The Indigenous People of the State of Panama," Ethnography Review, vi. (1887) p. 119.
- 602.
- E. J. Payne, History of the New World known as America, i. (Oxford, 1892) p. 469.
- 603.
- A. B. Ellis, The Tshi-speaking People of the Gold Coast (London, 1887), pp. 35 sq.
- 604.
- J. Jackson, in J. E. Erskine's Journal of a Cruise Among the Islands of the Western Pacific (London, 1853), p. 473. My friend, the late Mr. Lorimer Fison, wrote to me (December 15, 1906) that the name of the Fijian earthquake god is Maui, not A Dage, as Jackson says. Mr. Fison adds, "I have seen Fijians stomping and hitting the ground, yelling at the top of their lungs to wake him up."
- 605.
- J. T. Nieuwenhuisen en H. C. B. von Rosenberg, “Report on the island Nias,” Transactions of the Batavian Society of Arts and Sciences, xxx. (Batavia, 1863) p. 118; Th. C. Rappard, "The island of Nias and its inhabitants," Contributions to the Language, Geography, and Ethnology of the Dutch East Indies, lxii. (1909) p. 582. In Soerakarta, a district of Java, when an earthquake takes place the people lie flat on their stomachs on the ground, and lick it with their tongues so long as the earthquake lasts. This they do in order that they may not lose their teeth prematurely. See J. W. Winter, "Brief Description of the Court Soerokarta in 1824," Contributions to the Language, Geography, and Ethnology of Dutch India, liv. (1902) p. 85. The connexion of ideas in this custom is not clear.
- 606.
- On this question see C. Neumann und J. Partsch, *Physical Geography of Greece* (Breslau, 1885), pp. 332-336. As to the frequency of earthquakes in Achaia and Asia Minor see Seneca, Letter xiv. 3. 9; and as to Achaia in particular see C. Neumann und J. Partsch, op. cit. pp. 324-326. On the coast of Achaia there was a chain of sanctuaries of Poseidon (L. Preller, Greek mythology, i.4 575).
- 607.
- See Sir Ch. Lyell, *Principles of Geology*,12 ii. 147 sqq.; J. Milne, Earthquakes (London, 1886), pp. 165 sqq.
- 608.
- See, for example, Thucydides, iii. 89.
- 609.
- Strabo, viii. 7. 1 sq., pp. 384 sq.; Diodorus Siculus, xv. 49; Aelian, Nat. Anim. xi. 19; Pausanias, vii. 24. 5 sq. and 12, vii. 25. 1 and 4.
- 610.
- Diodorus Siculus, xv. 49. 4 sq. Among the most famous seats of the worship of Poseidon in Peloponnese were Taenarum in Laconia, Helice in Achaia, Mantinea in Arcadia, and the island of Calauria, off the coast of Troezen. See Pausanias, ii. 33. 2, iii. 25. 4-8, vii. 24. 5 sq., viii. 10. 2-4. Laconia as well as Achaia has suffered much from earthquakes, and it contained many sanctuaries of Poseidon. We may suppose that the deity was worshipped here chiefly as the earthquake god, since the rugged coasts of Laconia are ill adapted to maritime enterprise, and the Lacedaemonians were never a seafaring folk. See C. Neumann und J. Partsch, Physical Geography of Greece, pp. 330 sq., 335 sq. For Laconian sanctuaries of Poseidon see Pausanias, iii. 11. 9, iii. 12. 5, iii. 14. 2 and 7, iii. 15. 10, iii. 20. 2, iii. 21. 5, iii. 25. 4.
- 611.
- Sir Ch. Lyell, *Principles of Geology*,12 i. 391
, 590. - 612.
- "Excerpt from a Letter by Mr. Alexander Loudon," Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, ii. (1832) pp. 60-62; Sir Ch. Lyell, *Principles of Geology*,12 i. 590.
- 613.
- Sir Ch. Lyell, l.c.
- 614.
- Lucretius, vi. 738 sqq.
- 615.
- Strabo, v. 4. 5, p. 244, xii. 8. 17, p. 579, xiii. 4. 14, p. 629, xiv. 1. 11 and 44, pp. 636, 649; Cicero, On Divination, i. 36. 79; Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 208. Compare [Aristotle,] From the world, 4, p. 395 B, ed. Bekker.
- 616.
- Servius on Virgil, Aen. vii. 84, who says that some people looked on Mefitis as a god, the male partner of Leucothoë, to whom he stood as Adonis to Venus or as Virbius to Diana. As to Mefitis see L. Preller, Roman Mythology3 (Berlin, 1881-1883), ii. 144 sq.; R. Peter, s.v. "Mefitis" in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 2519 sqq.
- 617.
- Virgil, Aen. vii. 563-571, with the commentary of Servius; Cicero, On Divination, i. 36. 79; Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 208.
- 618.
- Letter of Mr. Hamilton (British Envoy at the Court of Naples), in Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, ii. (1832) pp. 62-65; W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography, i. 127; H. Nissen, Italian Country Study (Berlin, 1883-1902), i. 242, 271, ii. 819 sq. Another place in Italy infested by poisonous exhalations is the grotto called of the dogs at Naples. It is described by Addison in his "Thoughts on Several Regions of Italy" (Tasks, London, 1811, vol. ii. pp. 89-91).
- 619.
- Strabo, xiv. 1. 11, p. 636.
- 620.
- Strabo, xiv. 1. 44, pp. 649 sq. A coin of Nysa shows the bull carried to the sacrifice by six naked youths and preceded by a naked flute-player. See B. V. Head, Catalog of the Greek Coins of Lydia, pp. lxxxiii. 181, pl. xx. 10. Strabo was familiar with this neighbourhood, for he tells us (xiv. 1. 48, p. 650) that in his youth he studied at Nysa under the philosopher Aristodemus.
- 621.
- Some of the ancients assigned Hierapolis to Lydia, and others to Phrygia (W. M. Ramsay, Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, i. (Oxford, 1895) pp. 84 sq.
- 622.
- Strabo, xiii. 4. 14, pp. 629 sq.; Dio Cassius, lxviii. 27. 3; Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 208; Ammianus Marcellinus, xxiii. 6. 18.
- 623.
- Ammianus Marcellinus (l.c.) speaks as if the cave no longer existed in his time.
- 624.
- Strabo, xiii. 4. 14, pp. 629, 630; Vitruvius, viii. 3. 10. For modern descriptions of Hierapolis see R. Chandler, Travel in Asia Minor2 (London, 1776), pp. 228-235; Ch. Fellows, Journal written during a trip to Asia Minor (London, 1839), pp. 283-285; W. J. Hamilton, Research in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia, i. 517-521; E. Renan, Saint Paul, pp. 357 sq.; E. J. Davis, Anatolica (London, 1874), pp. 97-112; É. Reclus, New Universal Geography, ix. 510-512; W. Cochran, Pen and Pencil Sketches in Asia Minor (London, 1887), pp. 387-390; W. M. Ramsay, *Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia*, i. 84 sqq. The temperature of the hot pool varies from 85 to 90 degrees Fahrenheit. The volcanic district of Tuscany which skirts the Apennines abounds in hot calcareous springs which have produced phenomena like those of Hierapolis. Indeed the whole ground is in some places coated over with tufa and travertine, which have been deposited by the water, and, like the ground at Hierapolis, it sounds hollow under the foot. See Sir Ch. Lyell, *Principles of Geology*,12 i. 397 sqq. As to the terraces of Rotomahana in New Zealand, which were destroyed by an eruption of Mount Taravera in 1886, see R. Taylor, Te Ika A Maui, or New Zealand and its People2 (London, 1870), pp. 464-469.
- 625.
- Athenaeus, xii. 6. p. 512.
- 626.
- Aristophanes, Clouds, 1044-1054.
- 627.
- Scholiast on Aristophanes, Clouds, 1050; Scholiast on Pindar, Olymp. xii. 25; Suidas and Hesychius, s.v. Ἡράκλεια λουτρά; Apostolius, viii. 66; Zenobius, vi. 49; Diogenianus, v. 7; Plutarch, Alexandrine Proverbs, 21; Diodorus Siculus, iv. 23. 1, v. 3. 4. Another story was that Hercules, like Moses, produced the water by smiting the rock with his club (Antoninus Liberalis, Transform. 4).
- 628.
- Apostolius, viii. 68; Zenobius, vi. 49; Diogenianus, v. 7; Plutarch, Proverbs of the Alexandrians, 21.
- 629.
- Lucian, Dialogues of the Gods, 13.
- 630.
- Strabo, ix. 4. 13, p. 428.
- 631.
- Herodotus, vii. 176; Pausanias, iv. 35. 9; Philostratus, Vit. Sophist. ii. 1. 9.
- 632.
- Scholiast on Aristophanes, Clouds, 1050.
- 633.
- I have described Thermopylae as I saw it in November 1895. Compare W. M. Leake, Traveling in Northern Greece (London, 1835), ii. 33 sqq.; E. Dodwell, Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece (London, 1819), ii. 66 sqq.; K. G. Fiedler, Journey through all parts of the Kingdom of Greece (Leipsic, 1840-1841), i. 207 sqq.; L. Ross, Hikes in Greece (Halle, 1851), i. 90 sqq.; C. Bursian, Geography of Greece (Leipsic, 1862-1872), i. 92 sqq.
- 634.
- Thucydides, iii. 87 and 89; Strabo, i. 3. 20, pp. 60 sq.; C. Neumann und J. Partsch, Physical Geography of Greece, pp. 321-323.
- 635.
- Aristotle, Meteora, ii. 8, p. 366 a, ed. Bekker; Strabo, ix. 4. 2, p. 425. Aristotle expressly recognized the connexion of the springs with earthquakes, which he tells us were very common in this district. As to the earthquakes of Euboea see also Thucydides, iii. 87, 89; Strabo, i. 3. 16 and 20, pp. 58, 60 sq.
- 636.
- Plutarch, Sulla, 26.
- 637.
- Plutarch, Questions. Conversations, iv. 4. 1; same, Of Brotherly Love, 17.
- 638.
- As to the hot springs of Aedepsus (the modern Lipso) see K. G. Fiedler, Journey through all parts of the Kingdom of Greece, i. 487-492; H. N. Ulrichs, Travel and Research in Greece (Bremen, 1840—Berlin, 1863), ii. 233-235; C. Bursian, Geography of Greece, ii. 409; C. Neumann und J. Partsch, Physical Geography of Greece, pp. 342-344.
- 639.
- Strabo, i. 3. 20, p. 60.
- 640.
- Athenaeus, iii. 4, p. 73 e, d.
- 641.
- The hot springs of Himera (the modern Terminals) were said to have been produced for the refreshment of the weary Hercules. See Diodorus Siculus, iv. 23. 1, v. 3. 4; Scholiast on Pindar, Olymp. xii. 25. The hero is said to have taught the Syracusans to sacrifice a bull annually to Persephone at the Blue Spring (Cyane) near Syracuse; the beasts were drowned in the water of the pool. See Diodorus Siculus, iv. 23. 4, v. 4. 1 sq. As to the spring, which is now thickly surrounded by tall papyrus-plants introduced by the Arabs, see K. Baedeker, Southern Italy7 (Leipsic, 1880), pp. 356, 357.
- 642.
- The splendid baths of Allifae in Samnium, of which there are considerable remains, were sacred to Hercules. See G. Wilmanns, Examples of Latin Inscriptions (Berlin, 1873), vol. i. p. 227, No. 735 c; H. Nissen, Italian Country Studies, ii. 798. It is characteristic of the volcanic nature of the springs that the same inscription which mentions these baths of Hercules records their destruction by an earthquake.
- 643.
- H. Dessau, Latin Inscriptions Selected, vol. ii. Pars i. (Berlin, 1902) p. 113, No. 3891.
- 644.
- Speaking of thermal springs Lyell observes that the description of them "could also appropriately be categorized under the section of ‘igneous causes,’ since they are agents of a mixed nature, being both igneous and aqueous." (Geology Principles,12 i. 392).
- 645.
- See above, p. 194.
- 646.
- S. I. Curtiss, Contemporary Semitic Religion (Chicago, New York, and Toronto, 1902), pp. 116 sq.; Mrs. H. H. Spoer, "The Forces of Evil in Jerusalem," Folklore, xviii. (1907) p. 55. See above, p. 78.
- 647.
- Josephus, Antiquit. Jud. xvii. 6. 5. The medical properties of the spring are mentioned by Pliny (Nat. Hist. v. 72).
- 648.
- C. L. Irby and J. Mangles, Journeys in Egypt and Nubia, Syria and the Holy Land (London, 1844), pp. 144 sq.; W. Smith, Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (London, 1873), i. 482, s.v. “Callirrhoë”; K. Baedeker, Syria and Palestine4 (Leipsic, 1906), p. 148; H. B. Tristram, Moab (London, 1873), pp. 233-250, 285 sqq.; Jacob E. Spafford, "Exploring the Dead Sea by Motorboat," The Geographical Journal, xxxix. (1912) pp. 39 sq. The river formed by the springs is now called the Zerka.
- 649.
- Antonin Jaussen, Customs of the Arabs in the land of Moab (Paris, 1908), pp. 359 sq. The Arabs think that the evil spirits let the hot water out of hell, lest its healing properties should assuage the pains of the damned. See H. B. Tristram, The Land of Moab (London, 1873), p. 247.
- 650.
- W. Ellis, Polynesian Studies, Second Edition (London, 1832-1836), iv. 235 sqq. Mr. Ellis was the first European to visit and describe the tremendous volcano. His visit was paid in the year 1823. Compare *Encyclopedia Britannica*,9 xi. 531.
- 651.
- W. Ellis, op. cit. iv. 246 sq.
- 652.
- W. Ellis, op. cit. iv. 248-250.
- 653.
- W. Ellis, op. cit. iv. 207, 234-236. The berries resemble currants in shape and size and grow on low bushes. “The branches are small and clear, with alternate leaves that are blunt-tipped and serrated. The flower has a single petal, and upon examination, it was identified as belonging to the class decandria and order monogynia. The native name of the plant is ohelo.” (W. Ellis, op. cit. iv. 234).
- 654.
- W. Ellis, op. cit. iv. 263.
- 655.
- W. Ellis, op. cit. iv. 350.
- 656.
- W. Ellis, op. cit. iv. 309-311.
- 657.
- W. Ellis, op. cit. iv. 361.
- 658.
- Fernandez de Oviedo y Valdés, General and Natural History of the Indies (Madrid, 1851-1855), iv. 74.
- 659.
- A. C. Kruijt, Animism in the Indian Archipelago (The Hague, 1906), pp. 497 sq.
- 660.
- W. B. d'Almeida, *Life in Java* (London, 1864), i. 166-173.
- 661.
- J. H. F. Kohlbrugge, “The Tĕnggĕresen, an ancient Javanese tribe,” Contributions to the Language, Geography, and Ethnology of Dutch India, liii. (1901) pp. 84, 144-147.
- 662.
- J. H. F. Kohlbrugge, in the cited work pp. 100 squared
- 663.
- I. A. Stigand, “The Smeroe Volcano, Java,” *The Geographical Journal*, xxviii. (1906) pp. 621, 624.
- 664.
- Pausanias, iii. 23. 9. Some have thought that Pausanias confused the crater of Etna with the Lake Naftia, a pool near Palagonia in the interior of Sicily, of which the water, impregnated with naphtha and sulphur, is thrown into violent ebullition by jets of volcanic gas. See [Aristotle,] Mirab. Auscult. 57; Macrobius, Saturn. v. 19. 26 sqq.; Diodorus Siculus, xi. 89; Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Παλική; E. H. Bunbury, s.v. “Lake Palic” in W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography, ii. 533 sq. The author of the ancient Latin poem Aetna says (vv. 340 sq.) that people offered incense to the celestial deities on the top of Etna.
- 665.
- See above, pp. 190 sq.
- 666.
- On Mount Chimaera in Lycia a flame burned perpetually which neither earth nor water could extinguish. See Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 236, v. 100; Servius on Virgil, Aen. vi. 288; Seneca, Epist. x. 3. 3; Diodorus, quoted by Photius, Library, p. 212 , 10 sqq., ed. Im. Bekker (Berlin, 1824). This perpetual flame was rediscovered by Captain Beaufort near Porto Genovese on the coast of Lycia. It issues from the side of a hill of crumbly serpentine rock, giving out an intense heat, but no smoke. “Trees, brush, and weeds grow closely around this small crater, a little stream flows down the nearby hill, and the ground doesn’t seem to feel the heat beyond just a few feet away.” The fire is not accompanied by earthquakes or noises; it ejects no stones and emits no noxious vapours. There is nothing but a brilliant and perpetual flame, at which the shepherds often cook their food. See Fr. Beaufort, Karmania (London, 1817), p. 46; compare T. A. B. Spratt and E. Forbes, Traveling in Lycia (London, 1847), ii. 181 sq.
- 667.
- In the foregoing discussion I have confined myself, so far as concerns Asia, to the volcanic regions of Cappadocia, Lydia, and Caria. But Syria and Palestine, the home of Adonis and Melcarth, "are filled with volcanic activity, and large areas have experienced tremors at various times, causing significant destruction of cities and loss of lives. History often notes the devastating earthquakes in Sidon, Tyre, Berytus, Laodicea, Antioch, and on the island of Cyprus. The region around the Dead Sea shows, in some places, layers of sulfur and bitumen, which create a surface deposit believed by Mr. Tristram to be of volcanic origin." (Sir Ch. Lyell, *Principles of Geology*,12 i. 592 sq.). As to the earthquakes of Syria and Phoenicia see Strabo, i. 3. 16, p. 58; Lucretius, vi. 585; Josephus, Antiquit. Jud. xv. 5. 2; id., Bell. Jud. i. 19. 3; W. M. Thomson, The Land and the Book, Central Palestine and Phoenicia, pp. 568-574; Ed. Robinson, Biblical Research in Palestine,3 ii. 422-424; S. R. Driver, on Amos iv. 11 (Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges). It is said that in the reign of the Emperor Justin the city of Antioch was totally destroyed by a dreadful earthquake, in which three hundred thousand people perished (Procopius, The Persian War, ii. 14). The destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis xix. 24-28) has been plausibly explained as the effect of an earthquake liberating large quantities of petroleum and inflammable gases. See H. B. Tristram, *The Land of Israel*, Fourth Edition (London, 1882), pp. 350-354; S. R. Driver, *The Book of Genesis*4 (London, 1905), pp. 202 sq.
- 668.
- Plutarch, Alcibiades, 18; id., Nicias, 13; Zenobius, Century. i. 49; Theocritus, xv. 132 sqq.; Eustathius on Homer, Od. xi. 590.
- 669.
- Besides Lucian (cited below) see Origen, Selections from Ezekiel (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiii. 800), δοκοῦσι γὰρ κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν τελετάς τινας ποιεῖν πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι θρηνοῦσιν αὐτὸν [scil. Ἄδωνιν] ὡς τεθνηκότα, δεύτερον δὲ ὅτι χαίρουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ὡς ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντι. Jerome, Commentary on Ezekiel, viii. 13, 14 (Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxv. 82, 83): "Who we interpreted as Adonis, the Hebrew and Syrian language calls Thamuz (תמוז). According to the gentile legend, in the month of June, the beloved of Venus, a beautiful youth, is killed, and afterward it is said that he comes back to life. Because of this, they call the month of June by the same name and celebrate an annual festival in which women mourn him as if he were dead, and then afterward they sing and praise him as he rises again... following the death and resurrection of Adonis with lamentation and joy." Cyril of Alexandria, In Isaiah, lib. ii. tomus iii. (Migne's Greek Patrology, lxx. 441), ἐπλάττοντο τοίνυν Ἔλληνες ἑορτὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ τοιαύτην. Προσεποιοῦντο μὲν γὰρ λυπουμένῃ τῇ Ἀφροδίτῃ, διὰ τὸ τεθνάναι τὸν Ἄδωνιν, συνολοφύρεσθαι καὶ θρηνεῖν; ἀνελθούσης δὲ ἐξ ᾅδου, καὶ μὴν καὶ ηὐρῆσθαι λεγούσης τὸν ζητούμενον, συνήδεσθαι καὶ ἀνασκιρτᾶν; καὶ μεχρὶ τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς καιρῶν ἐν τοῖς κατ᾽ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἱεροῖς ἐτελεῖτο τὸ παίγνιον τοῦτο. From this testimony of Cyril we learn that the festival of the death and resurrection of Adonis was celebrated at Alexandria down to his time, that is, down to the fourth or even the fifth century, long after the official establishment of Christianity.
- 670.
- Theocritus, xv.
- 671.
- W. Mannhardt, Ancient woodland and field cults (Berlin, 1877), p. 277.
- 672.
- Lucian, Syria's goddess, 6. See above, p. 38. The flutes used by the Phoenicians in the lament for Adonis are mentioned by Athenaeus (iv. 76, p. 174 f), and by Pollux (iv. 76), who say that the same name gingras was applied by the Phoenicians both to the flute and to Adonis himself. Compare F. C. Movers, The Phoenicians, i. 243 sq. We have seen that flutes were also played in the Babylonian rites of Tammuz (above, p. 9). Lucian's words, ἐς τὸν ἠέρα πέμπουσι, imply that the ascension of the god was supposed to take place in the presence, if not before the eyes, of the worshipping crowds. The devotion of Byblus to Adonis is noticed also by Strabo (xvi. 2. 18, p. 755).
- 673.
-
Lucian, De dea Syria, 8. The discoloration of the river and the sea was observed by H. Maundrell on 17/27 March 1696/1697. See his Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, at Easter, a.d. 1697, Fourth Edition (Perth, 1800), pp. 59 sq.; id., in Bohn's Early Travels in Palestine, edited by Thomas Wright (London, 1848), pp. 411 sq. Renan remarked the discoloration at the beginning of February (Mission de Phénicie, p. 283). In his well-known lines on the subject Milton has laid the mourning in summer:—
Lucian, Dea Syria, 8. H. Maundrell noted the discoloration of the river and the sea on 17/27 March 1696/1697. Check out his *Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, at Easter,* A.D. 1697, Fourth Edition (Perth, 1800), pp. 59 sq.; id., in Bohn's Traveling in Palestine, edited by Thomas Wright (London, 1848), pp. 411 sq.. Renan noted the discoloration at the beginning of February (Mission of Phoenicia, p. 283). In his famous lines on the topic, Milton has set the mourning in summer:—
“Thammuz came next behind,
Whose annual wound in Lebanon allur'd
The Syrian damsels to lament his fate
In amorous ditties all a summer's day.”“Thammuz came next,
Whose annual suffering in Lebanon
Lured the Syrian girls to grieve for his
Fate in love songs throughout the summer.” - 674.
- Ovid, Metam. x. 735; Servius on Virgil, Aen. v. 72; J. Tzetzes, Commentary on Lycophron, 831. Bion, on the other hand, represents the anemone as sprung from the tears of Aphrodite (Idyl. i. 66).
- 675.
- W. Robertson Smith, “Ctesias and the Semiramis Story,” English Historical Review, ii. (1887) p. 307, following Lagarde. Compare W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun, pp. 88 sq.
- 676.
- J. Tzetzes, Scholarly commentary on Lycophron, 831; Geoponica, xi. 17; Mythography of the Greeks, ed. A. Westermann, p. 359. Compare Bion, Daydream. i. 66; Pausanias, vi. 24. 7; Philostratus, Epist. i. and iii.
- 677.
- Plutarch, Alcibiades, 18; id., Nicias, 13. The date of the sailing of the fleet is given by Thucydides (vi. 30, θέρους μεσοῦντος ἤδη), who, with his habitual contempt for the superstition of his countrymen, disdains to notice the coincidence. Adonis was also bewailed by the Argive women (Pausanias, ii. 20. 6), but we do not know at what season of the year the lamentation took place. Inscriptions prove that processions in honour of Adonis were held in the Piraeus, and that a society of his worshippers existed at Loryma in Caria. See G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions,2 Nos. 726, 741 (vol. ii. pp. 564, 604).
- 678.
- Ammianus Marcellinus, xxii. 9. 15.
- 679.
- The Dying God, pp. 261-266.
- 680.
- In the Alexandrian ceremony, however, it appears to have been the image of Adonis only which was thrown into the sea.
- 681.
- Apollodorus, Library, iii. 14. 4; Scholiast on Theocritus, i. 109; Antoninus Liberalis, Change. 34; J. Tzetzes, Commentary on Lycophron, 829; Ovid, Transformation. x. 489 sqq.; Servius on Virgil, Aen. v. 72, and on Bucol. x. 18; Hyginus, Awesome. 58, 164; Fulgentius, iii. 8. The word Myrrha or Smyrna is borrowed from the Phoenician (Liddell and Scott, Greek Dictionary, s.v. σμύρνα). Hence the mother's name, as well as the son's, was taken directly from the Semites.
- 682.
- W. Mannhardt, Ancient forest and field cults, p. 383, note 2.
- 683.
- Above, p. 9.
- 684.
- Jeremiah xliv. 17-19.
- 685.
- Scholiast on Theocritus, iii. 48; Hyginus, Astronomy ii. 7; Lucian, Dialog. deor. xi. 1; Cornutus, Compendium of Greek Theology, 28, p. 54, ed. C. Lang (Leipsic, 1881); Apollodorus, Library, iii. 14. 4.
- 686.
- The arguments which tell against the solar interpretation of Adonis are stated more fully by the learned and candid scholar Graf Baudissin (Adonis and Esmun, pp. 169 sqq.), who himself formerly accepted the solar theory but afterwards rightly rejected it in favour of the view "that Adonis represents the spring vegetation, which dies in the summer" (op. cit. p. 169).
- 687.
- Bailly, Letters on the Origin of Sciences (London and Paris, 1777), pp. 255 sq.; id., Letters on Plato's Atlantis (London and Paris, 1779), pp. 114-125. Carlyle has described how through the sleety drizzle of a dreary November day poor innocent Bailly was dragged to the scaffold amid the howls and curses of the Parisian mob (French Revolution, bk. v. ch. 2). My friend the late Professor C. Bendall showed me a book by a Hindoo gentleman in which it is seriously maintained that the primitive home of the Aryans was within the Arctic regions. See Bâl Gangâdhar Tilak, The Arctic Home in the Vedas (Poona and Bombay, 1903).
- 688.
- Cornutus, Greek Theology Compendium, 28, pp. 54 sq., ed. C. Lang (Leipsic, 1881), τοιοῦτον γάρ τι καὶ παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις ὁ ζητούμενος καὶ ἀνευρισκόμενος ὑπὸ τῆς Ἴσιδος Ὄσιρις ἐμφαίνει καὶ παρὰ Φοίνιξιν ὁ ἀνὰ μέρος παρ᾽ ἔξ μῆνας ὑπὲρ γῆν τε καὶ ὑπὸ γῆν γινόμενος Ἄδωνις, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδεῖν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὔτως ὠνομασμένου τοῦ Δημητριακοῦ καρποῦ. τοῦτον δὲ πλήξας κάπρος ἀνελεῖν λέγεται διὰ τὸ τὰς ὗς δοκεῖν ληιβότειρας εἶναι ἢ τὸν τῆς ὕνεως ὀδόντα αἰνιττομένων αὐτῶν, ὑφ᾽ οὖ κατὰ γῆς κρύπτεται τὸ σπέρμα. Scholiast on Theocritus, iii. 48, ὁ Ἄδωνις, ἤγουν ὁ σῖτος ὁ σπειρόμενος, ἔξ μῆνας ἐν τῇ γῇ ποιεῖ ἀπο τῆς σπορᾶς καὶ ἔξ μῆνας ἔχει αὐτὸν ἡ Ἀφροδίτη, τουτέστιν ἡ εὐκρασία τοῦ ἀέρος. καὶ ἐκτότε λαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνθρωποι. Origen, Selections from Ezekiel (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiii. 800), οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν ἀναγωγὴν τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν μύθων δεινοὶ καὶ μυθικῆς νομιζομένης θεολογίας, φασί τὸν Ἄδωνιν σύμβολον εἶναι τῶν τῆς γῆς καρπῶν, θρηνουμένων μὲν ὅτε σπείρονται, ἀνισταμένων δέ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο χαίρειν ποιούντων τοὺς γεωργοὺς ὅτε φύονται. Jerome, Commentary on Ezekiel, viii. 13, 14 (Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxv. 83), “The same quality interprets such stories of poets, which have indecency, with subtlety, pursuing the death and resurrection of Adonis with lamentation and joy; it believes that one is shown in the seeds that die in the ground, the other in the crops, where the dead seeds are reborn.” Ammianus Marcellinus, xix. 1. 11, “in the solemn rites of Adonis, which suggest that some images are the mystical religions of ripe crops.” Id. xxii. 9. 15, “in love with Venus, as the stories say, with the wild boar's tooth removed, which is a sign of crops in full bloom.” Clement of Alexandria, Hom. 6. 11 (quoted by W. Mannhardt, Vintage Forest and Field Cults, p. 281), λαμβάνουσι δὲ καὶ Ἄδωνιν εἰς ὡραίους καρπούς. Etymology Dictionary s.v. Ἄδωνις κύριον; δύναται καὶ ὁ καρπὸς εἶναι ἄδωνις; οἶον ἀδώνειος καρπός, ἀρέσκων. Eusebius, Prep. Evang. iii. II. 9, Ἄδωνις τῆς τῶν τελείων καρπῶν ἐκτομῆς σύμβολον. Sallustius philosophus, "On the gods and the world," iv. Fragments of Greek Philosophers, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, iii. 32, οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ... αὐτὰ τὰ σώματα θεοὺς νομίσαντες ... Ἴσιν μὲν τὴν γῆν ... Ἄδωνιν δὲ καρπούς. Joannes Lydus, On the months, iv. 4, τῷ Ἀδώνιδι, τουτέστι τῷ Μαΐῳ ... ἢ ὡς ἄλλοις, δοκεῖ, Ἄδωνις μέν ἐστιν ὁ καρπός, κτλ. The view that Tammuz or Adonis is a personification of the dying and reviving vegetation is now accepted by many scholars. See P. Jensen, Babylonian Cosmology (Strasburg, 1890), p. 480; id., Assyrian-Babylonian myths and epics, pp. 411, 560; H. Zimmern, in E. Schrader's Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testament,3 p. 397; A. Jeremias, s.v. "Nergal," in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, iii. 265; R. Wünsch, The Malta Spring Festival (Leipsic, 1902), p. 21; M. J. Lagrange, Studies on Semitic Religions,2 pp. 306 sqq.; W. W. Graf Baudissin, “Tammuz,” Real Encyclopedia for Protestant Theology and Church History; same., Esmun and Adonis, pp. 81, 141, 169, etc.; and Ed. Meyer, History of Antiquity,2 i. 2. pp. 394, 427. Prof. Jastrow regards Tammuz as a god both of the sun and of vegetation (Religion of Babylon and Assyria, pp. 547, 564, 574, 588). But such a combination of disparate qualities seems artificial and unlikely.
- 689.
- D. Chwolsohn, The Ssabians and Ssabism (St. Petersburg, 1856), ii. 27; id., About Tammûz and the Worship of Humans among the Ancient Babylonians (St. Petersburg, 1860), p. 38. Compare W. W. Graf Baudissin, Adonis and Esmun, pp. 111 sqq.
- 690.
- M. J. Lagrange, Studies on Semitic Religions2 (Paris, 1905), pp. 307 sq.
- 691.
- Hence Philo of Alexandria dates the corn-reaping in the middle of spring (Μεσοῦντος δὲ ἔαρος ἄμητος ἐνίσταται, On special laws, i. 183, vol. v. p. 44, ed. L. Cohn). On this subject Professor W. M. Flinders Petrie writes to me: “The Coptic calendar marks April 2 as the start of the wheat harvest in Upper Egypt and May 2 for the wheat harvest in Lower Egypt. Barley is harvested two or three weeks earlier than wheat in Palestine, but it’s likely to be less of a difference in Egypt. The harvest in Palestine is roughly around the same time as the harvest in northern Egypt.” With regard to Palestine we are told that "The harvest starts with the barley in April; in the Jordan Valley, it begins at the end of March. There’s a gap of two to three weeks between the end of the barley harvest and the start of the wheat harvest. Generally, the harvesting process lasts about seven weeks." (J. Benzinger, Hebrew Archaeology, Freiburg i. B. and Leipsic, 1894, p. 209). The main grain crops in Palestine are barley, wheat, lentils, maize, and millet. There isn't much millet, and it's all harvested by the end of May. By that time, maize has just started to sprout. In the hotter areas of the Jordan Valley, the barley harvest wraps up by the end of March, and across the country, the wheat harvest peaks at the end of May, except in the highlands of Galilee, where it takes about two weeks longer. (H. B. Tristram, *The Land of Israel*, Fourth Edition, London, 1882, pp. 583 sq.). As to Greece, Professor E. A. Gardner tells me that harvest is from April to May in the plains and about a month later in the mountains. He adds that "Barley can be planted in late April, and wheat in May in the lowlands, but you know there's a significant climate difference between various regions; there's also about a month difference in the harvest." Mrs. Hawes (Miss Boyd), who excavated at Gournia, tells me that in Crete the barley is cut in April and the beginning of May, and that the wheat is cut and threshed from about the twentieth of June, though the dates naturally vary somewhat with the height of the place above the sea. June is also the season when the wheat is threshed in Euboea (R. A. Arnold, From the Levant, London, 1868, i. 250). Thus it seems possible that the spring festival of Adonis coincided with the cutting of the first barley in March, and his summer festival with the threshing of the last wheat in June. Father Lagrange (op. cit. pp. 305 sq.) argues that the rites of Adonis were always celebrated in summer at the solstice of June or soon afterwards. Baudissin also holds that the summer celebration is the only one which is clearly attested, and that if there was a celebration in spring it must have had a different signification than the death of the god. See his Adonis and Esmun, pp. 132 sq.
- 692.
- Diodorus Siculus, i. 14. 2. See below, vol. ii. pp. 45 sq.
- 693.
- Spirits of the Corn and the Wild, ii. 180 sqq., 204 sqq.
- 694.
- W. Mannhardt, Mythological Research (Strasburg, 1884), pp. 1 sqq.; Spirits of the Corn and the Wild, i. 216 sqq.
- 695.
- T. B. Macaulay, *History of England*, chapter xx. vol. iv. (London, 1855) p. 410.
- 696.
- This explanation of the name Anthesteria, as applied to a festival of the dead, is due to Mr. R. Wünsch (The Spring Festival of Malta, Leipsic, 1902, pp. 43 sqq.). I cannot accept the late Dr. A. W. Verrall's ingenious derivation of the word from a verb ἀναθέσσασθαι in the sense of “to bring to mind” (“The Name Anthesteria,” Journal of Hellenic Studies, xx. (1900) pp. 115-117). As to the festival see E. Rohde, Psyche3 (Tübingen and Leipsic, 1903), i. 236 sqq.; Miss J. E. Harrison, Introduction to the Study of Greek Religion2 (Cambridge, 1908), pp. 32 sqq. In Annam people offer food to their dead on the graves when the earth begins to grow green in spring. The ceremony takes place on the third day of the third month, the sun then entering the sign of Taurus. See Paul Giran, Annamese Magic and Religion (Paris, 1912), pp. 423 sq.
- 697.
- E. Renan, Mission of Phoenicia (Paris, 1864), p. 216.
- 698.
- For the authorities see Raoul Rochette, "Memoir on the Gardens of Adonis," Archaeological Review, viii. (1851) pp. 97-123; W. Mannhardt, Ancient forest and field cults, p. 279, note 2, and p. 280, note 2. To the authorities cited by Mannhardt add Theophrastus, History. Planting. vi. 7. 3; id., On the Causes of Plants i. 12. 2; Gregorius Cyprius, i. 7; Macarius, i. 63; Apostolius, i. 34; Diogenianus, i. 14; Plutarch, De sera num. vind. 17. Women only are mentioned as planting the gardens of Adonis by Plutarch, l.c.; Julian, Gathering, p. 329 ed. Spanheim (p. 423 ed. Hertlein); Eustathius on Homer, Od. xi. 590. On the other hand, Apostolius and Diogenianus (ll.cc.) say φυτεύοντες ἢ φυτεύουσαι. The earliest extant Greek writer who mentions the gardens of Adonis is Plato (Phaedrus, p. 276 b). The procession at the festival of Adonis is mentioned in an Attic inscription of 302 or 301 b.c. (G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions,2 vol. ii. p. 564, No. 726). Gardens of Adonis are perhaps alluded to by Isaiah (xvii. 10, with the commentators).
- 699.
- In hot southern countries like Egypt and the Semitic regions of Western Asia, where vegetation depends chiefly or entirely upon irrigation, the purpose of the charm is doubtless to secure a plentiful flow of water in the streams. But as the ultimate object and the charms for securing it are the same in both cases, I have not thought it necessary always to point out the distinction.
- 700.
- The Dying God, pp. 232, 233
- 701.
- The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 272 sqq.
- 702.
- W. Mannhardt, The tree worship of the Germans and their neighboring tribes (Berlin, 1875), p. 214; W. Schmidt, The Year and Its Days in the Thoughts and Branch of the Romanians in Transylvania (Hermannstadt, 1866), pp. 18 sq. The custom of throwing water on the last wagon-load of corn returning from the harvest-field has been practised within living memory in Wigtownshire, and at Orwell in Cambridgeshire. See J. G. Frazer, “Notes on Harvest Traditions,” Folklore Journal, vii. (1889) pp. 50, 51. (In the first of these passages the Orwell at which the custom used to be observed is said to be in Kent; this was a mistake of mine, which my informant, the Rev. E. B. Birks, formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, afterwards corrected.) Mr. R. F. Davis writes to me (March 4, 1906) from Campbell College, Belfast: "About 30 to 40 years ago, when I was just a little boy, I stayed at a farmhouse in Nottinghamshire during harvest time. I was given the special privilege of riding home on top of the last load. All the harvesters followed the wagon, and when we got to the farmyard, we saw the farm girls gathered near the gate with bowls and buckets of water, which they started throwing on the men, completely soaking them."
- 703.
- G. A. Heinrich, Agricultural Customs and Practices Among the Saxons of Transylvania (Hermanstadt, 1880), p. 24; H. von Wlislocki, Customs and Traditions of the Transylvanian Saxons (Hamburg, 1888), p. 32.
- 704.
- G. Drosinis, Land and People in North Evia (Leipsic, 1884), p. 53.
- 705.
- Matthäus Prätorius, Deliciae Prussicae (Berlin, 1871), p. 55; W. Mannhardt, Tree worship, pp. 214 sq., note.
- 706.
- M. Prätorius, op. cit. p. 60; W. Mannhardt, Tree worship, p. 215, note.
- 707.
- H. Prahn, "Faith and customs in the Mark Brandenburg," Journal of the Association for Folklore, i. (1891) p. 186.
- 708.
- O. Hartung, "To Folklore from Anhalt," Journal of the Society for Folklore, vii. (1897) p. 150.
- 709.
- W. Kolbe, Hessian Folk Customs and Traditions (Marburg, 1888), p. 51.
- 710.
- Bavaria, Regional and Folk Studies of the Kingdom of Bavaria, ii. (Munich, 1863) p. 297.
- 711.
- E. H. Meyer, Baden People's Life (Strasburg, 1900), p. 420.
- 712.
- J. Walter Fewkes, "The Tusayan New Fire Ceremony," Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, xxvi. (1895) p. 446.
- 713.
- "Letter from the priest of Santiago Tepehuacan to his bishop," Bulletin of the Geography Society (Paris), Deuxième Série, ii. (1834) pp. 181 sq.
- 714.
- The Magical Arts and the Development of Kings, ii. 59 sqq.
- 715.
- E. T. Dalton, Bengal Ethnography (Calcutta, 1872), p. 259.
- 716.
- E. T. Dalton, op. cit. p. 188. As to the influence which trees are supposed to exercise on the crops, see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 47 sqq.
- 717.
- Lieut.-Col. James Tod, Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan, i. (London, 1829) pp. 570-572.
- 718.
- G. F. D'Penha, “A Collection of Notes on Marriage Customs in the Madras Presidency,” Indian Antiquary, xxv. (1896) p. 144; E. Thurston, Ethnographic Notes in Southern India (Madras, 1906), p. 2.
- 719.
- E. T. Atkinson, The Himalayan Districts of the North-Western Provinces of India, ii. (Allahabad, 1884) p. 870.
- 720.
- W. Crooke, Popular Religion and Folk Lore of Northern India (Westminster, 1896), ii. 293 sq. Compare Baboo Ishuree Dass, Everyday Manners and Customs of the Hindus of Northern India (Benares, 1860), pp. 111 sq. According to the latter writer, the festival of Salono [not Salonan] takes place in August, and the barley is planted by women and girls in baskets a few days before the festival, to be thrown by them into a river or tank when the grain has sprouted to the height of a few inches.
- 721.
- Mrs. J. C. Murray-Aynsley, "Secular and Religious Dances," Folklore Journal, v. (1887) pp. 253 sq. The writer thinks that the ceremony “probably sets the time for planting a specific crop.”
- 722.
- Gazetteer of Mumbai Presidency, xx. (Bombay, 1884) p. 454. This passage was pointed out to me by my friend Mr. W. Crooke.
- 723.
- Gazetteer of Mumbai Presidency, xx. 443, 460.
- 724.
- Bavaria, Regional and Folk Studies of the Kingdom of Bavaria (Munich, 1860-1867), ii. 298.
- 725.
- Antonio Bresciani, On the customs of the island of Sardinia compared to the ancient Eastern peoples (Rome and Turin, 1866), pp. 427 sq.; R. Tennant, *Sardinia and Its Resources* (Rome and London, 1885), p. 187; S. Gabriele, “Farmers' lives in Sardinia,” Archive for the Study of Popular Traditions, vii. (1888) pp. 469 sq. Tennant says that the pots are kept in a dark warm place, and that the children leap across the fire.
- 726.
- G. Pitrè, Customs and Traditions, Beliefs and Prejudices of the Sicilian People (Palermo, 1889), ii. 271-278. Compare same, Sicilian Popular Shows and Festivals (Palermo, 1881), pp. 297 sq. In the Abruzzi also young men and young women become gossips by exchanging nosegays on St. John's Day, and the tie thus formed is regarded as sacred. See G. Finamore, Beliefs, Practices, and Customs of Abruzzo (Palermo, 1890), pp. 165 sq.
- 727.
- R. Wünsch, The Spring Festival of Malta, pp. 47-57.
- 728.
- See above, pp. 10, note 1, 224 sq., 226.
- 729.
- J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 490.
- 730.
- G. Finamore, Beliefs, Customs, and Traditions of Abruzzo, pp. 156-160. A passage in Isaiah (xxvi. 19) seems to imply that dew possessed the magical virtue of restoring the dead to life. In this passage of Isaiah the customs which I have cited in the text perhaps favour the ordinary interpretation of טל אורת as “herb dew” (compare 2 Kings iv. 39) against the interpretation "dew of lights," which some modern commentators (Dillmann, Skinner, Whitehouse), following Jerome, have adopted.
- 731.
- G. Pitrè, Patron saint festivals in Sicily (Turin and Palermo, 1900), pp. 488, 491-493.
- 732.
- G. Pitrè, Sicilian Festivals and Shows, p. 307.
- 733.
- Petrarch, Letters about family matters, i. 4 (vol. i. pp. 44-46 ed. J. Fracassetti, Florence, 1859-1862). The passage is quoted by J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 489 sq.
- 734.
- J. Grimm, op. cit. i. 489.
- 735.
- Letter of Dr. Otero Acevado, of Madrid, The Time, September 1898.
- 736.
- J. Lecœur, Sketches of the Norman Countryside (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 8; A. de Nore, Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 150.
- 737.
- A. de Nore, op. cit. p. 20; Bérenger-Féraud, Popular Memories of Provence (Paris, 1885), pp. 135-141.
- 738.
- A. Breuil, "Of the Cult of St. John the Baptist," Memoirs of the Picardy Antiquarians Society, viii. (1845) pp. 237 sq. Compare Balder the Gorgeous, i. 193 sq.
- 739.
- Diego Duran, History of the Indies of New Spain, edited by J. F. Ramirez (Mexico, 1867-1880), ii. 293.
- 740.
- Augustine, Opera, v. (Paris, 1683) col. 903; id., Pars Secunda, coll. 461 sq. The second of these passages occurs in a sermon of doubtful authenticity. Both have been quoted by J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 490.
- 741.
- E. Doutté, Magic and Religion in North Africa (Algiers, 1908), pp. 567 sq.; E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Traditions in Morocco," Folklore, xvi. (1905) pp. 31 sq.; id., Rituals and Beliefs related to Agriculture, Specific Dates of the Solar Year, and Weather (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 84-86. See Balder the Beautiful, i. 216.
- 742.
- Balder the Beautiful, i. 160 sqq.
- 743.
- The Magic Art and the Development of Kings, ii. 65 sq.
- 744.
- *The Dying God*, p. 262.
- 745.
- L. Lloyd, Rural Life in Sweden (London, 1870), p. 257.
- 746.
- Balder the Beautiful, i. 328 sqq., ii. 21 sqq.
- 747.
- W. Mannhardt, Tree worship, p. 464; K. von Leoprechting, From the Lechrain (Munich, 1855), p. 183. For more evidence see Balder the Beautiful, i. 165, 166, 166 square, 168, 173, 174.
- 748.
- The use of gardens of Adonis to fertilize the human sexes appears plainly in the corresponding Indian practices. See above, pp. 241, 242, 243.
- 749.
- G. Pitrè, Sicilian Folk Shows and Festivals, pp. 296 sq.
- 750.
- G. Pitrè, op. cit. pp. 302 sq.; Antonio de Nino, Abruzzo Traditions and Customs (Florence, 1879-1883), i. 55 sq.; A. de Gubernatis, Marriage Customs in Italy and Among Other Indo-European Peoples (Milan, 1878), pp. 39 sq. Compare L. Passarini, “Il Comparatico and the Feast of St. John in the Marche and in Rome,” Archive for the Study of Popular Traditions, i. (1882) p. 135. At Smyrna a blossom of the Agnus castus is used on St. John's Day for a similar purpose, but the mode in which the omens are drawn is somewhat different. See Teofilo, "The Night of San Giovanni in the East," Archive for the Study of Popular Traditions, vii. (1888) pp. 128-130.
- 751.
- Matthäus Prätorius, Delicacies of Prussia (Berlin, 1871), p. 56.
- 752.
- The Dying God, pp. 261 sq.
- 753.
- The Dying God, pp. 233 sqq., 261 sqq.
- 754.
- G. Pitrè, Sicilian Festivals and Shows, p. 211.
- 755.
- Κήπους ὡσίουν ἐπιταφίους Ἀδώνιδι, Eustathius on Homer, Od. xi. 590.
- 756.
- Vincenzo Dorsa, The Greco-Latin tradition in the customs and beliefs of Calabria Citeriore (Cosenza, 1884), p. 50.
- 757.
- C. Wachsmuth, Ancient Greece in the new (Bonn, 1864), pp. 26. squared The writer compares these ceremonies with the Eleusinian rites. But I agree with Mr. R. Wünsch (Malta's Spring Festival, pp. 49 sq.) that the resemblance to the Adonis festival is still closer. Compare V. Dorsa, The Greco-Latin tradition in the customs and beliefs of Calabria Citeriore, pp. 49 sq. Prof. Wachsmuth's description seems to apply to Athens. In the country districts the ritual is apparently similar. See R. A. Arnold, From the Middle East (London, 1868), pp. 251 sq., 259 sq. So in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem the death and burial of Christ are acted over a life-like effigy. See Henry Maundrell, Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D. 1697, Fourth Edition (Perth, 1800), pp. 110 sqq.; ibid., in Th. Wright's *Early Travels in Palestine* (London, 1848), pp. 443-445.
- 758.
- G. Pitrè, Sicilian Folk Shows and Festivals, pp. 217 sq.
- 759.
- G. Finamore, Beliefs, Practices, and Customs of Abruzzo, pp. 118-120; A. de Nino, Abruzzese Traditions and Customs, i. 64 sq., ii. 210-212. At Roccacaramanico part of the Easter spectacle is the death of Judas, who, personated by a living man, pretends to hang himself upon a tree or a great branch, which has been brought into the church and planted near the high altar for the purpose (A. de Nino, op. cit. ii. 211).
- 760.
- The drama of the death and resurrection of Christ was formerly celebrated at Easter in England. See Abbot Gasquet, Community Life in Medieval England, pp. 177 sqq., 182 sq.
- 761.
- The comparison has already been made by A. Maury, who also compares the Easter ceremonies of the Catholic Church with the rites of Adonis (History of the Ancient Greek Religions, Paris, 1857-1859, vol. iii. p. 221).
- 762.
- Jerome, Letter. lviii. 3 (Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxii. 581).
- 763.
- Bethlehem is בית-לחם, literally “Bread House.” The name is appropriate, for "The surrounding area is very fertile, producing not only wheat and barley but also olive and almond groves, as well as vineyards. The wine from Bethlehem (‘Talhamī’) is considered some of the best in Palestine. Such rich fertility suggests that the location has been inhabited since ancient times, despite the lack of natural springs." (George Adam Smith, s.v. “Bethlehem,” *Encyclopaedia Biblica*, i. 560). It was in the harvest-fields of Bethlehem that Ruth, at least in the poet's fancy, listened to the nightingale “among the strange corn.”
- 764.
- John vi. 35.
- 765.
- Above, p. 227.
- 766.
- Ammianus Marcellinus, xxii. 9. 14, “Near the city, in the appearance of some divine being, he is welcomed by public prayers, amazed by the voices of the great crowd, shouting that a favorable star has risen in those parts.” We may compare the greeting which a tribe of South American Indians used to give to a worshipful star after its temporary disappearance. The Abipones believe that the Pleiades, made up of seven stars, represents their ancestor. Since the constellation is hidden from view in the South American sky for several months, they think their ancestor is sick, and every year they worry he might die. However, when the stars reappear in May, they believe their ancestor has recovered and returned, celebrating with joyful shouts and lively music from pipes and war-horns. They congratulate him on his healing. ‘How we thank you! At last you have come back? Oh, have you happily recovered?’ With these cries, they fill the air, showing both their happiness and their silliness. See M. Dobrizhoffer, History of Abipon Indians (Vienna, 1784), ii. 77.
- 767.
- M. Jastrow, The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria, pp. 370 sqq.; H. Zimmern, in E. Schrader's The Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old Testament,3 p. 424.
- 768.
- Sozomenus, Church History, ii. 5 (Migne's Patrology Greek, lxvii. 948). The connexion of the meteor with the festival of Adonis is not mentioned by Sozomenus, but is confirmed by Zosimus, who says (History i. 58) that a light like a torch or a globe of fire was seen on the sanctuary at the seasons when the people assembled to worship the goddess and to cast their offerings of gold, silver, and fine raiment into a lake beside the temple. As to Aphaca and the grave of Adonis see above, pp. 28 sq.
- 769.
- Matthew ii. 1-12.
- 770.
- Diodorus Siculus, iii. 59. 7; Sallustius philosophus, “On gods and the world,” iv., Fragments of Greek Philosophers, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, iii. 33; Scholiast on Nicander, Antidotes, 8; Firmicus Maternus, On the Error of Profane Religions, 3 and 22. The ancient evidence, literary and inscriptional, as to the myth and ritual of Attis has been collected and discussed by Mr. H. Hepding in his monograph, Attis, his myths and his cult (Giessen, 1903).
- 771.
- Hippolytus, Refutation of all heresies, v. 9, p. 168 ed. L. Duncker and F. G. Schneidewin (Göttingen, 1859); Socrates, Ecclesiastical History, iii. 23. 51 sqq.
- 772.
- Ovid, Fasti, iv. 223 sqq.; Tertullian, Apologetic, 15; id., Ad Nations, i. 10; Arnobius, Against Nations, iv. 35. As to Cybele, the Great Mother, the Mother of the Gods, conceived as the source of all life, both animal and vegetable, see Rapp, in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, s.v. "Kybele," ii. 1638 sqq.
- 773.
- Scholiast on Lucian, Jupiter Tragedy, 8, p. 60 ed. H. Rabe (Leipsic, 1906), (vol. iv. p. 173 ed. C. Jacobitz); Hippolytus, Refutation of all heresies, v. 9, pp. 168, 170 ed. Duncker and Schneidewin.
- 774.
- Pausanias, vii. 17. 11; Hippolytus, Refutation of all heresies, v. 9, pp. 166, 168 ed. Duncker and Schneidewin; Arnobius, Against the Nations, v. 6.
- 775.
- See above, pp. 99 sqq.
- 776.
- S. I. Curtiss, *Contemporary Semitic Religion Today*, pp. 115 sq. See above, pp. 78, 213 sqq.
- 777.
- That Attis was killed by a boar was stated by Hermesianax, an elegiac poet of the fourth century b.c. (Pausanias, vii. 17); compare Scholiast on Nicander, Antidotes, 8. The other story is told by Arnobius (Against the Nations, v. 5 sqq.) on the authority of Timotheus, who professed to derive it from recondite antiquarian works and from the very heart of the mysteries. It is obviously identical with the account which Pausanias (l.c.) mentions as the story current in Pessinus. According to Servius (on Virgil, Aen. ix. 115), Attis was found bleeding to death under a pine-tree, but the wound which robbed him of his virility and his life was not inflicted by himself. The Timotheus cited by Pausanias may be the Timotheus who was consulted by Ptolemy Soter on religious matters and helped to establish the worship of Serapis. See Plutarch, Isis and Osiris, 28; Franz Cumont, Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism2 (Paris, 1909), pp. 77, 113, 335.
- 778.
- Pausanias, vii. 17. 10; Julian, Orat. v. 177 b, p. 229, ed. F. C. Hertlein (Leipsic, 1875-1876). Similarly at Comana in Pontus, the seat of the worship of the goddess Ma, pork was not eaten, and swine might not even be brought into the city (Strabo, xii. 8. 9, p. 575). As to Comana see above, p. 39.
- 779.
- S. Sophronius, “Miracles of St. Cyri and St. John,” Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxxxvii. Pars Tertia, col. 3624, πρὸς πλάνην Ἑλληνικὴν ἀποκλίνουσαν [scil. τὴν Ἰουλίαν] καὶ ταύτῃ διὰ τὸν Ἀδώνιδος Θάνατον τὰ κρέα παραιτεῖσθαι τὰ ὕεια.
- 780.
- Ovid, Metam. x. 103 sqq.
- 781.
- Livy, xxix. chs. 10, 11, and 14; Ovid,
Calendar, iv. 259
; Herodian, ii. 11. As to the stone which represented the goddess see Arnobius, Against the Nations, vii. 49. - 782.
- Pliny, Nat. Hist. xviii. 16.
- 783.
- Lucretius, ii. 598 sqq.;
Catullus, lxiii.; Varro, Satir. Menipp., ed. F. Bücheler
(Berlin, 1882), pp. 176, 178; Ovid, Calendar,
iv. 181 sqq., 223
, 361 sqq.; Dionysius Halicarnasensis, Ancient Rome ii. 19, compare Polybius, xxii. 18 ed. L. Dindorf (Leipsic, 1866-1868). - 784.
-
Joannes Lydus, De mensibus, iv. 41. See Robinson Ellis, Commentary on Catullus (Oxford, 1876), pp. 206 sq.; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 142 sqq.; Fr. Cumont, Les Religions Orientales dans le Paganisme Romain2 (Paris, 1909), pp. 83 sq.
Joannes Lydus, On the months, iv. 41. See Robinson Ellis, Thoughts on Catullus (Oxford, 1876), pp. 206 sq.; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 142 sqq.; Fr. Cumont, Eastern Religions in Roman Paganism2 (Paris, 1909), pp. 83 sq.
It is held by Prof. A. von Domaszewski that the Claudius who incorporated the Phrygian worship of the sacred tree in the Roman ritual was not the emperor of the first century but the emperor of the third century, Claudius Gothicus, who came to the throne in 268 a.d. See A. von Domaszewski, “Magna Mater in Latin Inscriptions,” The Journal of Roman Studies, i. (1911) p. 56. The later date, it is said, fits better with the slow development of the worship. But on the other hand this view is open to certain objections. (1) Joannes Lydus, our only authority on the point, appears to identify the Claudius in question with the emperor of the first century. (2) The great and widespread popularity of the Phrygian worship in the Roman empire long before 268 a.d. is amply attested by an array of ancient writers and inscriptions, especially by a great series of inscriptions referring to the colleges of Tree-bearers (Dendrophori), from which we learn that one of these colleges, devoted to the worship of Cybele and Attis, existed at Rome in the age of the Antonines, about a century before the accession of Claudius Gothicus. (3) Passages of the Augustan historians (Aelius Lampridius, Alexander Severus, 37; Trebellius Pollio, Claudius, iv. 2) refer to the great spring festival of Cybele and Attis in a way which seems to imply that the festival was officially recognized by the Roman government before Claudius Gothicus succeeded to the purple; and we may hesitate to follow Prof. von Domaszewski in simply excising these passages as the work of an “impudent forger.” (4) The official establishment of the bloody Phrygian superstition suits better the life and character of the superstitious, timid, cruel, pedantic Claudius of the first century than the gallant soldier his namesake in the third century. The one lounged away his contemptible days in the safety of the palace, surrounded by a hedge of lifeguards. The other spent the two years of his brief but glorious reign in camps and battlefields on the frontier, combating the barbarian enemies of the empire; and it is probable that he had as little leisure as inclination to pander to the superstitions of the Roman populace. For these reasons it seems better with Mr. Hepding and Prof. Cumont to acquiesce in the traditional view that the rites of Attis were officially celebrated at Rome from the first century onward.
Prof. A. von Domaszewski argues that the Claudius who integrated the Phrygian worship of the sacred tree into Roman rituals was not the first-century emperor but Claudius Gothicus of the third century, who rose to power in 268 a.d.. See A. von Domaszewski, "Magna Mater in Latin Inscriptions," The Journal of Roman Studies, i. (1911) p. 56. The later date is said to align better with the gradual emergence of the worship. However, this perspective has some objections. (1) Joannes Lydus, our only source on this matter, seems to connect the Claudius in question with the first-century emperor. (2) The significant and widespread popularity of Phrygian worship in the Roman Empire long before 268 a.d. is strongly supported by various ancient writers and inscriptions, particularly a large number of inscriptions about the colleges of Tree-bearers (Dendrophori), showing that one of these colleges dedicated to the worship of Cybele and Attis existed in Rome during the Antonine era, around a century before Claudius Gothicus. (3) Passages from Augustan historians (Aelius Lampridius, Alexander Severus, 37; Trebellius Pollio, Claudius, iv. 2) mention the major spring festival of Cybele and Attis in a way that suggests the festival was officially recognized by the Roman government before Claudius Gothicus took the throne; we may hesitate to accept Prof. von Domaszewski's dismissal of these passages as the work of an "brazen forger." (4) The official establishment of the bloody Phrygian superstition aligns more closely with the life and character of the superstitious, timid, cruel, pedantic first-century Claudius than with the courageous soldier bearing his name in the third century. The former idled away his days in the safety of the palace, guarded by a ring of bodyguards. The latter spent the two years of his brief but glorious reign in camps and on battlefields at the frontier, fighting against the barbarian enemies of the empire; and it’s likely he had little time or desire to indulge the superstitions of the Roman populace. For these reasons, it seems more reasonable, in agreement with Mr. Hepding and Prof. Cumont, to accept the traditional view that the rites of Attis were officially celebrated in Rome from the first century onward.
An intermediate view is adopted by Prof. G. Wissowa, who, brushing aside the statement of Joannes Lydus altogether, would seemingly assign the public institution of the rites to the middle of the second century a.d. on the ground that the earliest extant evidence of their public celebration refers to that period (Religion und Kultus der Römer,2 Munich, 1912, p. 322). But, considering the extremely imperfect evidence at our disposal for the history of these centuries, it seems rash to infer that an official cult cannot have been older than the earliest notice of it which has chanced to come down to us.
An intermediate perspective is taken by Prof. G. Wissowa, who, disregarding Joannes Lydus's statement entirely, appears to date the public establishment of the rites to the middle of the second century a.d. based on the fact that the earliest surviving evidence of their public celebration dates back to that time (Religion and Worship of the Romans,2 Munich, 1912, p. 322). However, given the extremely limited evidence we have regarding the history of these centuries, it seems unwise to conclude that an official cult could not have existed prior to the earliest mention of it that has come down to us.
- 785.
- Arrian, Tactics, 33; Servius on Virgil, Aen. xii. 836.
- 786.
- On the festival see J. Marquardt, Roman government, iii.2 (Leipsic, 1885) pp. 370 sqq.; the calendar of Philocalus, in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. i.2 Pars prior (Berlin, 1893), p. 260, with Th. Mommsen's commentary (pp. 313 sq.); W. Mannhardt, Ancient forest and field cults, pp. 291 sqq.; id., Tree worship, pp. 572 sqq.; G. Wissowa, Religion and Cult of the Romans,2 pp. 318 sqq.; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 147 sqq.; J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire, ii. (Paris, 1911) pp. 82 sqq.
- 787.
- Julian, Orat. v. 168 c, p. 218 ed. F. C. Hertlein (Leipsic, 1875-1876); Joannes Lydus, The Months, iv. 41; Arnobius, Adversus Nationes, v. chs. 7, 16, 39; Firmicus Maternus, On the error of profane religions, 27; Sallustius philosophus, "On gods and the world," iv., Fragments of Greek Philosophers, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, iii. 33. As to the guild of Tree-bearers (Dendrophori) see Joannes Lydus, l.c.; H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, Nos. 4116 sq., 4171-4174, 4176; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 86, 92, 93, 96, 152 sqq.; F. Cumont, s.v. "Dendrophori," in Pauly-Wissowa's Real Encyclopedia of Classical Studies, v. 1. coll. 216-219; J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire, ii. 82 sq., 92 sq.
- 788.
- Julian, l.c. and 169 c, p. 219 ed. F. C. Hertlein. The ceremony may have been combined with the old tubilustrium or purification of trumpets, which fell on this day. See Joannes Lydus, On the months, iv. 42; Varro, In Latin, vi. 14; Festus, pp. 352, 353 ed. C. O. Müller; W. Warde Fowler, Roman Festivals During the Republic Era (London, 1899), p. 62.
- 789.
- Trebellius Pollio, Claudius, 4; Tertullian, Apologeticus, 25.
- 790.
- Lucian, Conversations of the Gods, xii. 1; Seneca, Agamemnon, 686 sqq.; Martial, xi. 84. 3 sq.; Valerius Flaccus, Argonaut. viii. 239 sqq.; Statius, Theb. x. 170 sqq.; Apuleius, Metam. viii. 27; Lactantius, Summary of Divine Institutions, 23 (18, vol. i. p. 689 ed. Brandt and Laubmann); H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 158 sqq. As to the music of these dancing dervishes see also Lucretius, ii. 618 sqq.
- 791.
- The Enchanted Craft and the Rise of Monarchs, i. 90 sq., 101 sq.
- 792.
- Minucius Felix, Octavius, 22 and 24; Lactantius, Divinity Institute. i. 21. 16; id., Epitome, 8; Schol. on Lucian, Jupiter Tragoedus, 8 (p. 60 ed. H. Rabe); Servius on Virgil, Aen. ix. 115; Prudentius, Peristephan. x. 1066 sqq.; “Passion of Saint Symphorian” chs. 2 and 6 (Migne's Patrology Greek, v. 1463, 1466); Arnobius, Against the Nations, v. 14; Scholiast on Nicander, Alexipharmaca, 8; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 163 sq. A story told by Clement of Alexandria (Protrept. ii. 15, p. 13 ed. Potter) suggests that weaker brethren may have been allowed to sacrifice the virility of a ram instead of their own. We know from inscriptions that rams and bulls were regularly sacrificed at the mysteries of Attis and the Great Mother, and that the testicles of the bulls were used for a special purpose, probably as a fertility charm. May not the testicles of the rams have been employed for the same purpose? and may not those of both animals have been substitutes for the corresponding organs in men? As to the sacrifices of rams and bulls see G. Zippel, “Taurobolium,” Festschrift for the fiftieth anniversary of Dr. L. Friedlaender (Leipsic, 1895), pp. 498 sqq.; H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, Nos. 4118 sqq.; J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire, ii. 84 sqq.
- 793.
- Arnobius, Against the Nations, v. 5 sq.
- 794.
- Strabo, xiv. 1. 23, p. 641.
- 795.
- Lucian, Goddess of Syria, 15, 27, 50-53.
- 796.
- Lucian, op. cit. 10.
- 797.
- Lucian, op. cit. 15.
- 798.
- Lucian, *From the goddess of Syria*, 49-51.
- 799.
-
Catullus, Carm. lxiii. I agree with Mr. H. Hepding (Attis, p. 140) in thinking that the subject of the poem is not the mythical Attis, but one of his ordinary priests, who bore the name and imitated the sufferings of his god. Thus interpreted the poem gains greatly in force and pathos. The real sorrows of our fellow-men touch us more nearly than the imaginary pangs of the gods.
Catullus, Carm. lxiii. I agree with Mr. H. Hepding (Attis, p. 140) that the subject of the poem isn't the mythical Attis, but rather one of his regular priests, who shared the name and mirrored the sufferings of his god. Viewed this way, the poem becomes much more powerful and emotional. The real struggles of our fellow humans resonate with us more deeply than the imagined suffering of the gods.
As the sacrifice of virility and the institution of eunuch priests appear to be rare, I will add a few examples. At Stratonicea in Caria a eunuch held a sacred office in connexion with the worship of Zeus and Hecate (Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum, No. 2715). According to Eustathius (on Homer, Iliad, xix. 254, p. 1183) the Egyptian priests were eunuchs who had sacrificed their virility as a first-fruit to the gods. In Corea “during a certain night, known as Chu-il, in the twelfth moon, the palace eunuchs, of whom there are some three hundred, perform a ceremony supposed to ensure a bountiful crop in the ensuing year. They chant in chorus prayers, swinging burning torches around them the while. This is said to be symbolical of burning the dead grass, so as to destroy the field mice and other vermin.” See W. Woodville Rockhill, “Notes on some of the Laws, Customs, and Superstitions of Korea,” The American Anthropologist, iv. (Washington, 1891) p. 185. Compare Mrs. Bishop, Korea and her Neighbours (London, 1898), ii. 56 sq. It appears that among the Ekoi of Southern Nigeria both men and women are, or used to be, mutilated by the excision of their genital organs at an annual festival, which is celebrated in order to produce plentiful harvests and immunity from thunderbolts. The victims apparently die from loss of blood. See P. Amaury Talbot, In the Shadow of the Bush (London, 1912), pp. 74 sqq. Mr. Talbot writes to me: “A horrible case has just happened at Idua, where, at the new yam planting, a man cut off his own membrum virile” (letter dated Eket, Nr Calabar, Southern Nigeria, Feb. 7th, 1913). Amongst the Ba-sundi and Ba-bwende of the Congo many youths are castrated “in order to more fittingly offer themselves to the phallic worship, which increasingly prevails as we advance from the coast to the interior. At certain villages between Manyanga and Isangila there are curious eunuch dances to celebrate the new moon, in which a white cock is thrown up into the air alive, with clipped wings, and as it falls towards the ground it is caught and plucked by the eunuchs. I was told that originally this used to be a human sacrifice, and that a young boy or girl was thrown up into the air and torn to pieces by the eunuchs as he or she fell, but that of late years slaves had got scarce or manners milder, and a white cock was now substituted” (H. H. Johnston, “On the Races of the Congo,” Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884) p. 473; compare id., The River Congo, London, 1884, p. 409). In India, men who are born eunuchs or in some way deformed are sometimes dedicated to a goddess named Huligamma. They wear female attire and might be mistaken for women. Also men who are or believe themselves impotent will vow to dress as women and serve the goddess in the hope of recovering their virility. See F. Fawcett, “On Basivis,” Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii. 343 sq. In Pegu the English traveller, Alexander Hamilton, witnessed a dance in honour of the gods of the earth. “Hermaphrodites, who are numerous in this country, are generally chosen, if there are enough present to make a set for the dance. I saw nine dance like mad folks for above half-an-hour; and then some of them fell in fits, foaming at the mouth for the space of half-an-hour; and, when their senses are restored, they pretend to foretell plenty or scarcity of corn for that year, if the year will prove sickly or salutary to the people, and several other things of moment, and all by that half hour's conversation that the furious dancer had with the gods while she was in a trance” (A. Hamilton, “A New Account of the East Indies,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, viii. 427). So in the worship of Attis the Archigallus or head of the eunuch priests prophesied; perhaps he in like manner worked himself up to the pitch of inspiration by a frenzied dance. See H. Dessau, Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae, vol. ii. Pars i. pp. 142, 143, Nos. 4130, 4136; G. Wilmanns, Exempla Inscriptionum Latinarum (Berlin, 1873), vol. i. p. 36, Nos. 119a, 120; J. Toutain, Les Cultes Païens dans l'Empire Romain, ii. 93 sq. As to the sacrifice of virility in the Syrian religion compare Th. Nöldeke, “Die Selbstentmannung bei den Syrern,” Archiv für Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907) pp. 150-152.
As the sacrifice of masculinity and the establishment of eunuch priests seem to be uncommon, I'll provide a few examples. In Stratonicea, Caria, a eunuch held a sacred position related to the worship of Zeus and Hecate (Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum, No. 2715). According to Eustathius (on Homer, Iliad, xix. 254, p. 1183), the Egyptian priests were eunuchs who had sacrificed their masculinity as an offering to the gods. In Korea, "On a night known as Chu-il, in the twelfth month, about three hundred palace eunuchs carry out a ceremony aimed at guaranteeing a bountiful harvest for the upcoming year. They chant prayers together while swinging burning torches around them. This is believed to represent burning away dead grass to get rid of field mice and other pests." See W. Woodville Rockhill, "Notes on Various Laws, Customs, and Superstitions in Korea," The American Anthropologist, iv. (Washington, 1891) p. 185. Compare Mrs. Bishop, Korea and Its Neighbors (London, 1898), ii. 56 sq. It appears that among the Ekoi of Southern Nigeria, both men and women were, or used to be, mutilated by the removal of their genital organs during an annual festival held to promote abundant harvests and protect against lightning. The victims reportedly died from blood loss. See P. Amaury Talbot, In the Shadow of the Bush (London, 1912), pp. 74 sqq. Mr. Talbot wrote to me: "A terrible incident just happened in Idua, where, during the new yam planting, a man cut off his own membrum virile." (letter dated Eket, Nr Calabar, Southern Nigeria, Feb. 7th, 1913). Among the Ba-sundi and Ba-bwende of the Congo, many young men are castrated “to better align themselves with the phallic worship, which has become more common as we move from the coast to the interior. In certain villages between Manyanga and Isangila, there are unique eunuch dances to celebrate the new moon, where a live white rooster, with clipped wings, is thrown into the air, and as it falls, the eunuchs catch it and pluck its feathers. I was told that this originally involved human sacrifice, where a young boy or girl was thrown into the air and torn apart by the eunuchs as he or she fell, but in recent years, due to a declining number of slaves or changing customs, a white rooster has taken its place.” (H. H. Johnston, "On the Races of the Congo," Anthropological Institute Journal, xiii. (1884) p. 473; compare id., The Congo River, London, 1884, p. 409). In India, men who are born eunuchs or have some physical deformity are sometimes dedicated to a goddess named Huligamma. They wear female clothing and can easily be mistaken for women. Also, men who are impotent or believe they are can vow to dress as women and serve the goddess in hopes of regaining their masculinity. See F. Fawcett, “On Basivis,” Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii. 343 sq. In Pegu, the English traveler Alexander Hamilton observed a dance in honor of the earth gods. "Hermaphrodites, who are quite common in this country, are usually chosen as long as there are enough of them to create a group for the dance. I watched nine of them dance intensely for over half an hour, and then some started having seizures, foaming at the mouth for about another half-hour. When they came to their senses, they pretended to predict whether there would be a good or bad corn harvest that year, whether the year would be healthy or harmful for the people, and various other important issues, all based on that half-hour of interaction with the gods while in a trance." (A. Hamilton, "A New Account of the East Indies," in J. Pinkerton's Trips and Adventures, viii. 427). Similarly, in the worship of Attis, the Archigallus or head of the eunuch priests would prophesy; perhaps he also reached an ecstatic state through frenzied dancing. See H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, vol. ii. Pars i. pp. 142, 143, Nos. 4130, 4136; G. Wilmanns, Examples of Latin Inscriptions (Berlin, 1873), vol. i. p. 36, Nos. 119a, 120; J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire, ii. 93 sq. Regarding the sacrifice of masculinity in the Syrian religion, see Th. Nöldeke, "The self-castration among the Syrians," Journal of Religious Studies, x. (1907) pp. 150-152.
- 800.
- Arnobius, Against the Nations, v. 7 and 16; Servius on Virgil, Aen. ix. 115.
- 801.
- Diodorus Siculus, iii. 59; Arrian, Tactics, 33; Scholiast on Nicander, Antidotes, 8; Firmicus Maternus, On the Error of Profane Religions, 3 and 22; Arnobius, Against the Nations, v. 16; Servius on Virgil, Aen. ix. 115.
- 802.
- See above, p. 267.
- 803.
- Arnobius, l.c.; Sallustius philosophus, “On the gods and the world,” iv., Fragments of Greek Philosophers, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, iii. 33.
- 804.
- Above, p. 230.
- 805.
- See below, p. 274.
- 806.
-
Firmicus Maternus, De errore profanarum religionum, 22, “Nocte quadam simulacrum in lectica supinum ponitur et per numeros digestis fletibus plangitur: deinde cum se ficta lamentatione satiaverint, lumen infertur: tunc a sacerdote omnium qui flebant fauces unguentur, quibus perunctis hoc lento murmure susurrat:
Firmicus Maternus, On the Mistakes of Pagan Religions, 22, “One night, an idol is placed on a litters flat on its back, and everyone mourns it with coordinated crying. Once they've had their fill of this false sorrow, light is brought in. At that moment, the priest anoints the mouths of all those who were crying, and after they’re anointed, he quietly murmurs this:”
θαρρεῖτε μύσται τοῦ θέου σεσωσμένου; ἔσται γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐκ πόνων σωτήρια.
θαρρεῖτε μύσται τοῦ θέου σεσωσμένου; ἔσται γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐκ πόνων σωτήρια.
Quid miseros hortaris gaudeant? quid deceptos homines laetari compellis? quam illis spem, quam salutem funesta persuasione promittis? Dei tui mors nota est, vita non paret.... Idolum sepelis, idolum plangis, idolum de sepultura proferis, et miser cum haec feceris, gaudes. Tu deum tuum liberas, tu jacentia lapidis membra componis, tu insensibile corrigis saxum.” In this passage Firmicus does not expressly mention Attis, but that the reference is to his rites is made probable by a comparison with chapter 3 of the same writer's work. Compare also Damascius, in Photius's Bibliotheca, p. 345 a, 5 sqq., ed. I. Bekker (Berlin, 1824), τότε τῇ Ἱεραπόλει ἐγκαθευδήσας ἐδόκουν ὄναρ ὁ Ἄττης γένεσθαι, καί μοι ἐπιτελεῖσθαι παρὰ τῆς μητρὸς τῶν θεῶν τὴν τῶν ἱλαρίων καλουμένων ἑορτήν; ὅπερ ἐδήλου τὴν ἐξ ᾅδου γεγονυῖαν ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν. See further Fr. Cumont, Les Religions Orientales dans le Paganisme Romain2 (Paris, 1909), pp. 89 sq.
Why do you encourage the unhappy to find joy? Why do you force misled people to be cheerful? What hope or salvation do you offer them with your harmful persuasion? The death of your god is acknowledged, but life never appears.... You bury a statue, you mourn for a statue, you take a statue out of the grave, and you, unfortunate soul, celebrate after doing all of this. You free your god, you arrange the limbs of a lifeless stone, you fix an insensible rock.” In this passage, Firmicus does not explicitly mention Attis, but the reference to his rites is likely supported by a comparison with chapter 3 of the same writer's work. See also Damascius, in Photius's Library, p. 345 a, 5 sqq., ed. I. Bekker (Berlin, 1824), then, having fallen asleep in Hierapolis, it seemed to them that Attis was being born, and that I was having the festival of the holy ones from the mother of the gods; which indicated our salvation from the underworld. See further Fr. Cumont, Eastern Religions in Roman Paganism2 (Paris, 1909), pp. 89 squared
- 807.
- Macrobius, Saturn. i. 21. 10; Flavius Vopiscus, Aurelianus, i. 1; Julian, Or. v. pp. 168 d, 169 d; Damascius, l.c.; Herodian, i. 10. 5-7; Sallustius philosophus, "On the gods and the world," Fragments of Greek Philosophers, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, iii. 33. In like manner Easter Sunday, the Resurrection-day of Christ, was called by some ancient writers the Sunday of Joy (Dominica Gaudii). The emperors used to celebrate the happy day by releasing from prison all but the worst offenders. See J. Bingham, The History of the Christian Church, bk. xx. ch. vi. §§ 5 sq. (Bingham's Projects (Oxford, 1855), vii. 317 sqq.).
- 808.
- Aelius Lampridius, Alexander Severus, 37.
- 809.
- Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, i.2 Pars prior (Berlin, 1893), pp. 260, 313 sq.; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 51, 172.
- 810.
- Ovid, Fasti, iv. 337-346; Silius Italicus, Punic. viii. 365; Valerius Flaccus, Argonauts. viii. 239 sqq.; Martial, iii. 47. 1 squared; Ammianus Marcellinus, xxiii. 3. 7; Arnobius, Against the Nations, vii. 32; Prudentius, Peristephon. x. 154 sqq. For the description of the image of the goddess see Arnobius, Against Nations, vii. 49. At Carthage the goddess was carried to her bath in a litter, not in a wagon (Augustine, City of God, ii. 4). The bath formed part of the festival in Phrygia, whence the custom was borrowed by the Romans (Arrian, Tactics, 33). At Cyzicus the Placianian Mother, a form of Cybele, was served by women called “ocean” (Θαλάσσιαι), whose duty it probably was to wash her image in the sea (Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions, Brussels, 1900, pp. 403 sq., No. 537). See further J. Marquardt, Roman Government Administration, iii.2 373; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 133 sq.
- 811.
- Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. ii. 15, p. 13 ed. Potter; Firmicus Maternus, On the Error of Profane Religions, 18.
- 812.
- Above, p. 272.
- 813.
- H. Hepding, Attis, p. 185.
- 814.
- Prudentius, Peristephan. x. 1006-1050; compare Firmicus Maternus, On the Error of Profane Religions, 28. 8. That the bath of bull's blood (taurobolium) was believed to regenerate the devotee for eternity is proved by an inscription found at Rome, which records that a certain Sextilius Agesilaus Aedesius, who dedicated an altar to Attis and the Mother of the Gods, was taurobolium and criobolium reborn forever (Latin Inscriptions Corpus, vi. No. 510; H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, No. 4152). The phrase eternal rebirth through mystical flows occurs in a dedication to Mithra (Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vi. No. 736), which, however, is suspected of being spurious. As to the inscriptions which refer to the taurobolium see G. Zippel, “Taurobolium,” in Festschrift for the fiftieth anniversary of Dr. L. Friedlaender presented by his students (Leipsic, 1895), pp. 498-520; H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, vol. ii. Pars i. pp. 140-147, Nos. 4118-4159. As to the origin of the taurobolium and the meaning of the word, see Fr. Cumont, Texts and Monuments Related to the Mysteries of Mithras (Brussels, 1896-1899), i. 334 sq.; id., Eastern Religions in Roman Paganism,2 pp. 100 sqq.; J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire, ii. 84 sqq.; G. Wissowa, Religion and Cult of the Romans,2 pp. 322 sqq. The taurobolium seems to have formed no part of the original worship of Cybele and to have been imported into it at a comparatively late date, perhaps in the second century of our era. Its origin is obscure. In the majority of the older inscriptions the name of the rite appears as tauropolium, and it has been held that this is the true form, being derived from the worship of the Asiatic goddess Artemis Tauropolis (Strabo, xii. 2. 7, p. 537). This was formerly the view of Prof. F. Cumont (s.v. “Anaitis,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Real Encyclopedia of Classical Studies, i. 2. col. 2031); but he now prefers the form taurobolium, and would deduce both the name and the rite from an ancient Anatolian hunting custom of lassoing wild bulls.
- 815.
- Sallustius philosophus, “On the gods and the world,” iv., Fragments of Greek Philosophers, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, iii. 33.
- 816.
- Sallustius philosophus, l.c.
- 817.
- Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vi. Nos. 497-504; H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, Nos. 4145, 4147-4151, 4153; Greek Inscriptions of Sicily and Italy, ed. G. Kaibel (Berlin, 1890), p. 270, No. 1020; G. Zippel, same source pp. 509 sq., 519; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 83, 86-88, 176; Ch. Huelsen, Topography of the City of Rome in Antiquity, by H. Jordan, i. 3 (Berlin, 1907), pp. 658 sq.
- 818.
- Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, xiii. No. 1751; H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, No. 4131; G. Wilmanns, Examples of Latin Inscriptions (Berlin, 1873), vol. ii. p. 125, No. 2278; G. Wissowa, Religion and Worship of the Romans,2 p. 267; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 169-171, 176.
- 819.
- Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, xiii. No. 1751; G. Wilmanns, Examples of Latin Inscriptions, vol. i. pp. 35-37, Nos. 119, 123, 124; H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, Nos. 4127, 4129, 4131, 4140; G. Wissowa, Religion and Cult of the Romans,2 pp. 322 sqq.; H. Hepding, Attis, p. 191.
- 820.
- As to the monuments see H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, Nos. 4143, 4152, 4153; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 82, 83, 88, 89.
- 821.
- Firmicus Maternus, On the Error of Profane Religions, 27.
- 822.
- The Enchanted Craft and the Rise of Kings, ii. 47 sq., 71; Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, i. 138, 143, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158.
- 823.
- Etymologicum Magnum, p. 220, line 20, Γάλλος, ὁ φιλοπάτωρ Πτολεμαῖος; διὰ τὸ φύλλα κισσοῦ κατέστιχθαι, ὡς οἱ γάλλοι. ᾽Αεὶ γὰρ ταῖς Διονυσιακαῖς τελεταῖς κισσῷ ἐστεφανοῦντο. But there seems to be some confusion here between the rites of Dionysus and those of Attis; ivy was certainly sacred to Dionysus (Pausanias, i. 31. 6 with my note). Compare C. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus (Königsberg, 1829), i. 657, who, in the passage quoted, rightly defends the readings κατέστιχθαι and ἐστεφανοῦντο.
- 824.
- Encyclopedia Britannica,9 xix. 105. Compare Athenaeus, ii. 49, p. 57. The nuts of the silver-pine (Pinyon pine) are a favourite food of the Californian Indians (S. Powers, California Tribes (Washington, 1877), p. 421); the Wintun Indians hold a pine-nut dance when the nuts are fit to be gathered (ibid. p. 237). The Shuswap Indians of British Columbia collect the cones of various sorts of pines and eat the nutlets which they extract from them. See G. M. Dawson, “Notes on the Shuswap People of British Columbia,” Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, ix. (Montreal, 1892) Transactions, section ii. p. 22. With regard to the Araucanian Indians of South America we read that The main staple food, which is essential for their survival, except for the coastal tribes, was the piñon, the fruit of the Araucanian pine (Araucaria imbricata). Every year during the fall, the entire tribe makes trips to the pine forests, where they stay until they’ve gathered enough for the upcoming year. Each tribe has its own territory, passed down through generations and protected by an unwritten law, forbidding other tribes from entering, even during conflicts. This harvest was so critical that all disputes and wars between tribes were put on hold by mutual agreement during this time. See R. E. Latcham, "Araucanos Ethnology," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909) p. 341. The Gilyaks of the Amoor valley in like manner eat the nutlets of the Siberian stone-pine (L. von Schrenk, The peoples of the Amur region, iii. 440). See also the commentators on Herodotus, iv. 109 φθειροτραγέουσι.
- 825.
- Pliny, Nat. Hist. xiv. 103.
- 826.
- Strabo, x. 3. 12 sqq., pp. 469 sqq. However, tipsy people were excluded from the sanctuary of Attis (Arnobius, Against Nations, v. 6).
- 827.
- Scholiast on Lucian, Call. Prostitute. ii. 1, p. 276 ed. H. Rabe (Leipsic, 1906).
- 828.
- Hippolytus, Refutation of all heresies, v. 8 and 9, pp. 162, 168 ed. Duncker and Schneidewin; Firmicus Maternus, On the Error of Profane Religions, 3; Sallustius philosophus, "On the gods and the world," Fragmenta of Greek Philosophers, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, iii. 33. Others identified him with the spring flowers. See Eusebius, Preparation of the Gospel, iii. 11. 8 and 12, iii. 13. 10 ed. F. A. Heinichen (Leipsic, 1842-1843); Augustine, The City of God, vii. 25.
- 829.
- W. Helbig, Guide to the public collections of classical antiquities in Rome2 (Leipsic, 1899), i. 481, No. 721.
- 830.
- The urn is in the Lateran Museum at Rome (No. 1046). It is not described by W. Helbig in his Leader.2 The inscription on the urn (M. Modius Maxximus, archpriest of the colony of Ostia) is published by H. Dessau (Selected Latin Inscriptions, No. 4162), who does not notice the curious and interesting composition of the cock's tail. The bird is chosen as an emblem of the priest with a punning reference to the word gallus, which in Latin means a cock as well as a priest of Attis.
- 831.
- Gregory of Tours, On the Glory of the Confessors, 77 (Migne's Latin Patrology, lxxi. 884). That the goddess here referred to was Cybele and not a native Gallic deity, as I formerly thought (Lectures on the Early History of Kingship, p. 178), seems proved by the "Passion of St. Symphorian," chs. 2 and 6 (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, v. 1463, 1466). Gregory and the author of the “Passion of St. Symphorian” call the goddess simply Berecynthia, the latter writer adding "the Mother of Demons," which is plainly a Christian version of the title "Mother of the Gods."
- 832.
- Above, p. 265. In the island of Thera an ox, wheat, barley, wine, and "other first fruits of everything that the seasons produce" were offered to the Mother of the Gods, plainly because she was deemed the source of fertility. See G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions,2 vol. ii. p. 426, No. 630.
- 833.
- H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 215-217; compare id. p. 175 note 7.
- 834.
- Ptolemaeus, Nov. Hist. i. p. 183 of A. Westermann's Greek Mythography (Brunswick, 1843).
- 835.
- Pausanias, viii. 25. 5 sq.
- 836.
- Aelian, Nat. Anim. xii. 30. The place was in Mesopotamia, and the goddess was probably Astarte. So Lucian (Goddess of Syria) calls the Astarte of Hierapolis “the Assyrian Hera.”
- 837.
- Pausanias, ii. 38. 2.
- 838.
- Julian, Orat.
v. 173 sqq. (pp. 225
ed. F. C. Hertlein); H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 155-157. However, apples, pomegranates, and dates were also forbidden. The story that the mother of Attis conceived him through contact with a pomegranate (above, pp. 263, 269) might explain the prohibition of that fruit. But the reasons for tabooing apples and dates are not apparent, though Julian tried to discover them. He suggested that dates may have been forbidden because the date-palm does not grow in Phrygia, the native land of Cybele and Attis. - 839.
- P. Kretschmer, Introduction to the History of the Greek Language (Göttingen, 1896), p. 355.
- 840.
- Diodorus Siculus, iii. 58. 4; Hippolytus, Refutation of all heresies, i. 9, p. 168 ed. Duncker and Schneidewin. A Latin dedication to Atte Dad has been found at Aquileia (F. Cumont, in Pauly-Wissowa's Encyclopedia of Classical Antiquity, ii. 2180, s.v. “Attepata” H. Hepding, Attis, p. 86). Greek dedications to Papas or to Zeus Papas occur in Phrygia (H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 78 sq.). Compare A. B. Cook, "Zeus, Jupiter, and the Oak," Classical Review, xviii. (1904) p. 79.
- 841.
- Arnobius, Against Nations, v. 6 and 13.
- 842.
- (Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Indigenous Culture2 (London, 1873), i. 223.
- 843.
- Rapp, s.v. “Kybele,” in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 1648.
- 844.
- She is called a "orphaned virgin" by Julian (Or. v. 166 b, p. 215 ed. F. C. Hertlein), and there was a Parthenon or virgin's chamber in her sanctuary at Cyzicus (Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions, p. 404, No. 538). Compare Rapp, in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 1648; Wagner, s.v. "Nana," same source iii. 4 sq. Another great goddess of fertility who was conceived as a Virgin Mother was the Egyptian Neith or Net. She is called “the Great Goddess, the Mother of All the Gods,” and was believed to have brought forth Ra, the Sun, without the help of a male partner. See C. P. Tiele, History of Religion in Antiquity, i. 111; E. A. Wallis Budge, The Egyptian Gods (London, 1904), i. 457-462. The latter writer says (p. 462): In ancient times, Net represented the eternal feminine principle of life that was self-sustaining and self-existent, mysterious and unknown, and all-encompassing. Material thinkers, while acknowledging that she gave birth to her son Rā without a husband, struggled to let go of the idea that a male element was necessary for creation. Since they found it impossible to attribute this element to a being outside of the goddess, they concluded that she provided not only the material to form Rā's body but also the male element that fertilized it. Therefore, Net was seen as the embodiment of parthenogenesis.
- 845.
- Quoted by Eustathius on Homer, Il. v. 408; Fragments of Greek Historians, ed. C. Müller, iii. 592, Frag. 30.
- 846.
- (Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Basic Culture,2 i. 321 sqq., ii. 270 sqq. For example, the Ewe people of Togo-land, in West Africa, think that the Earth is the wife of the Sky, and that their marriage takes place in the rainy season, when the rain causes the seeds to sprout and bear fruit. These fruits they regard as the children of Mother Earth, who in their opinion is the mother also of men and of gods. See J. Spieth, The Ewe tribes (Berlin, 1906), pp. 464, 548. In the regions of the Senegal and the Niger it is believed that the Sky-god and the Earth-goddess are the parents of the principal spirits who dispense life and death, weal and woe, among mankind. The eldest son of Sky and Earth is represented in very various forms, sometimes as a hermaphrodite, sometimes in semi-animal shape, with the head of a bull, a crocodile, a fish, or a serpent. His name varies in the different tribes, but the outward form of his ceremonies is everywhere similar. His rites, which are to some extent veiled in mystery, are forbidden to women. See Maurice Delafosse, Haut-Sénégal-Niger (Paris, 1912), iii. 173-175.
- 847.
- Hesiod, Theogony, 159 sqq.
- 848.
- Porphyry, From the lair of nymphs, 16; Aristides, Or. iii. (vol. i. p. 35 ed. G. Dindorf, Leipsic, 1829); Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, Argon. iv. 983.
- 849.
- A. Lang, Tradition and Myth (London, 1884), pp. 45 sqq.; id., Myth, Ritual, and Faith (London, 1887), i. 299 sqq. In Egyptian mythology the separation of heaven and earth was ascribed to Shu, the god of light, who insinuated himself between the bodies of Seb (Keb) the earth-god and of Nut the sky-goddess. On the monuments Shu is represented holding up the star-spangled body of Nut on his hands, while Seb reclines on the ground. See A. Wiedemann, Religion of Ancient Egyptians (London, 1897), pp. 230 sq.; E. A. Wallis Budge, Egyptian Gods, ii. 90, 97 sq., 100, 105; A. Erman, The Egyptian religion2 (Berlin, 1909), pp. 35 sq.; C. P. Tiele, History of Religion in Ancient Times, i. 33 square Thus contrary to the usual mythical conception the Egyptians regarded the earth as male and the sky as female. An allusion in the Book of the Dead (ch. 69, vol. ii. p. 235, E. A. Wallis Budge's translation, London, 1901) has been interpreted as a hint that Osiris mutilated his father Seb at the separation of earth and heaven, just as Cronus mutilated his father Uranus. See H. Brugsch, Religion and Mythology of the Ancient Egyptians (Leipsic, 1885-1888), p. 581; E. A. Wallis Budge, op. cit. ii. 99 sq. Sometimes the Egyptians conceived the sky as a great cow standing with its legs on the earth. See A. Erman, The Egyptian religion,2 pp. 7, 8.
- 850.
- Compare *The Dying God*, pp. 105 sqq.
- 851.
- Julian, Or. v. pp. 165 b, 170 d (pp. 214, 221, ed. F. C. Hertlein); Sallustius philosophus, "On gods and the world," iv. Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum, ed. F. G. A. Mullach, iii. 33.
- 852.
- Drexler, s.v. "Guys," in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 2745; H. Hepding, Attis, p. 120, note 8.
- 853.
- H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, vol. ii. Pars i. pp. 145 sq., Nos. 4146-4149; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 82, 86 sq., 89 sq. As to Men Tyrannus, see Drexler, s.v. "Guys," in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology ii. 2687 sqq.
- 854.
- On the other hand Sir W. M. Ramsay holds that Attis and Men are deities of similar character and origin, but differentiated from each other by development in different surroundings (Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, i. 169); but he denies that Men was a moon-god (see above i. 104, note 4).
- 855.
- In letters of Eumenes and Attalus, preserved in inscriptions at Sivrihissar, the priest at Pessinus is addressed as Attis. See A. von Domaszewski, “Letters from the Attalids to the Priest of Pessinus,” Archaeological-Epigraphic Communications from Austria-Hungary, viii. (1884) pp. 96, 98; Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions, pp. 57 sq. No. 45; W. Dittenberger, Selected Greek Inscriptions from the East (Leipsic, 1903-1905), vol. i. pp. 482 sqq. No. 315. For more evidence of inscriptions see H. Hepding, Attis, p. 79; Rapp, s.v. "Attis," in W. H. Roscher's Encyclopedia of Greek and Roman Mythology, i. 724. See also Polybius, xxii. 18 (20), (ed. L. Dindorf), who mentions a priest of the Mother of the Gods named Attis at Pessinus.
- 856.
- The conjecture is that of Henzen, in Annal. d. Inst. 1856, p. 110, referred to by Rapp, l.c.
- 857.
- The Magical Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 75 sq.; *The Dying God*, pp. 151 sq., 209.
- 858.
- Article "Phrygia," in Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th ed. xviii. (1885) p. 853. Elsewhere, speaking of the religions of Asia Minor in general, the same writer says: “The top priests and priestesses acted as the great gods during the mystical ritual, wore their outfits, and took on their names.” (Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia, i. 101).
- 859.
- Strabo, xii. 5. 3, p. 567.
- 860.
- (Sir) W. M. Ramsay, “Phrygian Art Study,” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, ix. (1888) pp. 379
; id., “A Study of Phrygian Art,” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, x. (1889) pp. 156 sqq.; G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Art History in Antiquity, v. 82 sqq. - 861.
- Herodotus, i. 94. According to Sir W. M. Ramsay, the conquering and ruling caste in Lydia belonged to the Phrygian stock (*Journal of Hellenic Studies*, ix. (1888) p. 351).
- 862.
- Herodotus, i. 34-45. The tradition
that Croesus would allow no iron weapon to come near Atys suggests
that a similar taboo may have been imposed on the Phrygian priests
named Attis. For taboos of this sort see Taboo and the Dangers of the Soul, pp. 225
- 863.
- H. Stein on Herodotus, i. 43; Ed. Meyer, s.v. “Atys,” in Pauly-Wissowa's Encyclopedia of Classical Antiquity, ii. 2 col. 2262.
- 864.
- See above, pp. 13, 16
sq., 48
- 865.
- The Dying God, pp. 161 sqq.
- 866.
- See (Sir) W. M. Ramsay, s.v. "Phrygia," Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th ed. xviii. 849 sq.; id., “A Study of Phrygian Art,” *Journal of Hellenic Studies*, ix. (1888) pp. 350 sq. Prof. P. Kretschmer holds that both Cybele and Attis were gods of the indigenous Asiatic population, not of the Phrygian invaders (Introduction to the History of the Greek Language, Göttingen, 1896, pp. 194 sq.).
- 867.
- Diodorus Siculus, iii. 58 sq. As to Marsyas in the character of a shepherd or herdsman see Hyginus, Amazing. 165; Nonnus, Dionys. i. 41 sqq. He is called a Silenus by Pausanias (i. 24. 1).
- 868.
- Pausanias, x. 30. 9.
- 869.
- Apollodorus, Library, i. 4. 2; Hyginus,
Awesome. 165. Many ancient writers
mention that the tree on which Marsyas suffered death was a pine.
See Apollodorus, l.c.; Nicander, Alexipharmaca, 301 sq.,
with the Scholiast's note; Lucian,
, 314 sq.; Archias Mitylenaeus, in Palatine Anthology, vii. 696; Philostratus, Junior, Imagines, i. 3; Longus, Minister. iv. 8; Zenobius, Cent. iv. 81; J. Tzetzes, Chiliades, i. 353 sqq. Pliny alone declares the tree to have been a plane, which according to him was still shown at Aulocrene on the way from Apamea to Phrygia (Nat. Hist. xvi. 240). On a candelabra in the Vatican the defeated Marsyas is represented hanging on a pine-tree (W. Helbig, Leader,2 i. 225 sq.); but the monumental evidence is not consistent on this point (Jessen, s.v. “Marsyas,” in W. H. Roscher's Encyclopedia of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 2442). The position which the pine held in the myth and ritual of Cybele supports the preponderance of ancient testimony in favour of that tree. - 870.
- Herodotus, vii. 26; Xenophon, Anabasis, i. 2. 8; Livy, xxxviii. 13. 6; Quintus Curtius, iii. 1. 1-5; Pliny, Nat. Hist. v. 106. Herodotus calls the river the Catarrhactes.
- 871.
- Aelian, Var. History. xiii. 21.
- 872.
- Catullus, lxiii. 22; Lucretius, ii. 620; Ovid, Fasti, iv. 181 sq., 341; Polyaenus, Strategy. viii. 53. 4. Flutes or pipes often appear on her monuments. See H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, Nos. 4100, 4143, 4145, 4152, 4153.
- 873.
- Hippolytus, Refutation of all heresies, v. 9, p. 168, ed. Duncker and Schneidewin.
- 874.
- Adam of Bremen, Description of the Northern Islands, 27 (Migne's Patrology Latin, cxlvi. 643).
- 875.
- S. Bugge, Studies on the Origins of Nordic Gods and Hero Legends (Munich, 1889), pp. 339 sqq.; K. Simrock, The Edda8 (Stuttgart, 1882), p. 382; K. Müllenhoff, German Antiquity Studies (Berlin, 1870-1900), iv. 244 sq.; H. M. Chadwick, The Cult of Odin (London, 1899), pp. 3-20. The old English custom of hanging and disembowelling traitors was probably derived from a practice of thus sacrificing them to Odin; for among many races, including the Teutonic and Latin peoples, capital punishment appears to have been originally a religious rite, a sacrifice or consecration of the criminal to the god whom he had offended. See F. Liebrecht, On Folklore (Heilbronn, 1879), pp. 8 sq.; K. von Amira, in H. Paul's Outline of Germanic Philology,2 iii. (Strasburg, 1900) pp. 197 sq.; G. Vigfusson and F. York Powell, *Northern Poetic Collection* (Oxford, 1883), i. 410; W. Golther, Handbook of Germanic Mythology (Leipsic, 1895), pp. 548 sq.; Th. Mommsen, Roman History, bk. i. ch. 12 (vol. i. p. 192, ed. 1868); ibid., Roman Criminal Law (Leipsic, 1899), pp. 900 sqq.; F. Granger, Roman Worship (London, 1895), pp. 259 sqq.; E. Westermarck, The Origin and Development of Moral Ideas, i. (London, 1906) pp. 439 sq. So, too, among barbarous peoples the slaughter of prisoners in war is often a sacrifice offered by the victors to the gods to whose aid they ascribe the victory. See A. B. Ellis, The Tshi-speaking peoples of the Gold Coast (London, 1887), pp. 169 sq.; W. Ellis, Polynesian Studies2 (London, 1832-1836), i. 289; Diodorus Siculus, xx. 65; Strabo, vii. 2. 3, p. 294; Caesar, De Bello Gallico, vi. 17; Tacitus, Records, i. 61, xiii. 57; Procopius, De bello Gothico, ii. 15. 24, ii. 25. 9; Jornandes, Getica, vi. 41; J. Grimm, German Mythology4 (Berlin, 1875-1878), i. 36 sq.; Fr. Schwally, Semitic war antiquities (Leipsic, 1901), pp. 29 sqq.
- 876.
- Havamal, 139 sqq. (K. Simrock, The Edda,8 p. 55; K. Müllenhoff, German Antiquity Studies, v. 270 sq.).
- 877.
- Fay-Cooper Cole, The Indigenous Tribes of Davao District, Mindanao (Chicago, 1913), pp. 114
sqq. (
). - 878.
- Pausanias, viii. 23. 6 sq. The story, mentioned by Pausanias, that some children tied a rope round the neck of the image of Artemis was probably invented to explain a ritual practice of the same sort, as scholars have rightly perceived. See L. Preller, Greek Mythology, i.4 305, note 2; L. R. Farnell, The Cults of the Greek States (Oxford, 1896-1909), ii. 428 sq.; M. P. Nilsson, Greek Festivals (Leipsic, 1906), pp. 232 sqq. The Arcadian worship of the Hanged Artemis was noticed by Callimachus. See Clement of Alexandria, Protrept. ii. 38, p. 32, ed. Potter.
- 879.
- Eustathius on Homer, Od. xii. 85, p. 1714; I. Bekker, Greek Anecdotes (Berlin, 1814-1821), i. 336 sq., s.v. Ἄγαλμα Ἑκάτης. The goddess Hecate was sometimes identified with Artemis, though in origin probably she was quite distinct. See L. R. Farnell, The Cults of the Greek States, ii. 499 sqq.
- 880.
- Antoninus Liberalis, Transform. xiii.
- 881.
- Pausanias, iii. 19. 9 sq.
- 882.
- H. von Fritze, "To the Greek sacrifice ritual," Yearbook of the Imperial German Archaeological Institute, xviii. (1903) pp. 58-67. In the ritual of Eleusis the sacrificial oxen were sometimes lifted up by young men from the ground. See G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions,2 vol. ii. pp. 166 sq. No. 521 (ἤραντο δὲ καὶ τοῖς μυστηρίοις τοὺς βοῦς ἐν Ἐλευσῖνι τῇ θυσίαι, κτλ.); E. S. Roberts and E. A. Gardner, Introduction to Greek Inscriptions, ii. (Cambridge, 1905) pp. 176 sq., No. 65. In this inscription the word ἤραντο is differently interpreted by P. Stengel, who supposes that it refers merely to turning backwards and upwards the head of the victim. See P. Stengel, "To the Greek sacrifice ritual," Yearbook of the Imperial German Archaeological Institute, xviii. (1903) pp. 113-123. But it seems highly improbable that so trivial an act should be solemnly commemorated in an inscription among the exploits of the young men (young men) who performed it. On the other hand, we know that at Nysa the young men did lift and carry the sacrificial bull, and that the act was deemed worthy of commemoration on the coins. See above, p. 206. The Wajagga of East Africa dread the ghosts of suicides; so when a man has hanged himself they take the rope from his neck and hang a goat in the fatal noose, after which they slay the animal. This is supposed to appease the ghost and prevent him from tempting human beings to follow his bad example. See B. Gutmann, “Grief and burial customs of the Wadschagga,” Globe, lxxxix. (1906) p. 200.
- 883.
- See above, p. 146.
- 884.
- *The Scapegoat*, pp. 294 p.
- 885.
- Herodotus, iv. 71 sq.
- 886.
- Jean du Plan de Carpin, History of the Mongols, ed. D'Avezac (Paris, 1838), cap. iii. § iii.
- 887.
- The Travels of Ibn Battuta, Arabic text accompanied by a translation, par C. Défrémery et B. R. Sanguinetti (Paris, 1853-1858), iv. 300 sq. For more evidence of similar customs, observed by Turanian peoples, see K. Neumann, The Greeks in Scythia (Berlin, 1855), pp. 237-239.
- 888.
- Captain R. Fitz-roy, Account of the Surveying Voyages of His Majesty's Ships “Adventure” and “Beagle” (London, 1839), ii. 155 sq.
- 889.
- Herodotus, iv. 103. Many Scythians flayed their dead enemies, and, stretching the skin on a wooden framework, carried it about with them on horseback (Herodotus, iv. 64). The souls of the dead may have been thought to attend on and serve the man who thus bore their remains about with him. It is also possible that the custom was nothing more than a barbarous mode of wreaking vengeance on the dead. Thus a Persian king has been known to flay an enemy, stuff the skin with chaff, and hang it on a high tree (Procopius, On the Persian War, i. 5. 28). This was the treatment which the arch-heretic Manichaeus is said to have received at the hands of the Persian king whose son he failed to cure (Socrates, Church History, i. 22; Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxvii. 137, 139). Still such a punishment may have been suggested by a religious rite. The idea of crucifying their human victims appears to have been suggested to the negroes of Benin by the crucifixes of the early Portuguese missionaries. See H. Ling Roth, Great Benin (Halifax, 1903), pp. 14 sq.
- 890.
- W. H. Furness, Borneo Head-Hunters' Home Life (Philadelphia, 1902), p. 59. According to Messrs. Hose and McDougall, the spirits which animate the skulls appear not to be those of the persons from whose shoulders the heads were taken. However, the spirits (called Toh) reside in or about the heads, and It is believed that somehow their presence in the home brings prosperity, particularly in the form of good crops. The heads are considered so essential to the well-being of the household that if a house loses its heads to fire and has no reason for conflict, the people will request a head, or even a small piece of one, from a neighboring house and will install it in their own with the typical rituals. See Ch. Hose and W. McDougall, The Pagan Tribes of Borneo (London, 1912), ii. 20, 23.
- 891.
- Spenser St. John, Life in the Forests of the Far East2 (London, 1863), i. 197.
- 892.
- Hugh Low, Sarawak (London, 1848), pp. 206 sq. In quoting this passage I have taken the liberty to correct a grammatical slip.
- 893.
-
Spenser St. John, op. cit. i. 204. See further G. A. Wilken, “Iets over de schedelvereering,” Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxviii. (1889) pp. 89-129; id., Verspreide Geschriften (The Hague, 1912), iv. 37-81. A different view of the purpose of head-hunting is maintained by Mr. A. C. Kruyt, in his essay, “Het koppensnellen der Toradja's van Midden-Celebes, en zijne Beteekenis,” Verslagen en Mededeelingen der koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Vierde Reeks, iii. 2 (Amsterdam, 1899), pp. 147 sqq.
Spenser St. John, op. cit. i. 204. See further G. A. Wilken, “Iets over de schedelverering,” Contributions to the Language, Land, and People of Dutch India, xxxviii. (1889) pp. 89-129; id., Scattered Writings (The Hague, 1912), iv. 37-81. A different view of the purpose of head-hunting is presented by Mr. A. C. Kruyt in his essay, "The headhunting practices of the Toraja people from Central Celebes, and their significance," Reports and Communications of the Royal Academy of Sciences, Afdeiling Letterkunde, Vierde Reeks, iii. 2 (Amsterdam, 1899), pp. 147 sqq.
The natives of Nias, an island to the west of Sumatra, think it necessary to obtain the heads of their enemies for the purpose of celebrating the final obsequies of a dead chief. Their notion seems to be that the ghost of the deceased ruler demands this sacrifice in his honour, and will punish the omission of it by sending sickness or other misfortunes on the survivors. Thus among these people the custom of head-hunting is based on their belief in human immortality and on their conception of the exacting demands which the dead make upon the living. When the skulls have been presented to a dead chief, the priest prays to him for his blessing on the sowing and harvesting of the rice, on the fruitfulness of women, and so forth. See C. Fries, “Das ‘Koppensnellen’ auf Nias,” Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, February, 1908, pp. 73-88. From this account it would seem that it is not the spirits of the slain men, but the ghost of the dead chief from whom the blessings of fertility and so forth are supposed to emanate. Compare Th. C. Rappard, “Het eiland Nias en zijne bewoners,” Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, lxii. (1909) pp. 609-611.
The people of Nias, an island west of Sumatra, believe it's necessary to take the heads of their enemies to properly honor a deceased chief. They think that the ghost of the dead leader requires this sacrifice in his memory, and failing to do so will result in illness or other misfortunes for the living. Therefore, among these people, the practice of head-hunting is rooted in their belief in human immortality and their understanding of the demands the dead place on the living. Once the skulls have been presented to a dead chief, the priest prays to him for blessings on the sowing and harvesting of rice, on women’s fertility, and so on. See C. Fries, “Das ‘Koppensnellen’ on Nias,” General Mission Magazine, February, 1908, pp. 73-88. From this account, it appears that it's not the spirits of the slain men that grant blessings of fertility, but rather the ghost of the dead chief. Compare Th. C. Rappard, "The island of Nias and its inhabitants," Contributions to the Language, Geography, and Ethnology of Dutch India, lxii. (1909) pp. 609-611.
- 894.
- Spirits of the Corn and the Wild, ii. 4-7.
- 895.
- Spirits of the Corn and the Wild, ii. 169 sqq.
- 896.
- H. Dessau, Selected Latin Inscriptions, Nos. 4099, 4100, 4103, 4105, 4106, 4116, 4117, 4119, 4120, 4121, 4123, 4124, 4127, 4128, 4131, 4136, 4139, 4140, 4142, 4156, 4163, 4167; H. Hepding, Attis, pp. 85, 86, 93, 94, 95, Inscr. Nos. 21-24, 26, 50, 51, 52, 61, 62, 63. See further, J. Toutain, Pagan Cults in the Roman Empire (Paris, 1911), pp. 73 sqq., 103 sqq.
- 897.
- S. Dill, Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire2 (London, 1899), p. 16.
- 898.
- Augustine, The City of God, vii. 26.
- 899.
- But the two were publicly worshipped at Dyme and Patrae in Achaia (Pausanias, vii. 17. 9, vii. 20. 3), and there was an association for their worship at Piraeus. See P. Foucart, On Religious Associations among the Greeks (Paris, 1873), pp. 85 sqq., 196; Ch. Michel, Collection of Greek Inscriptions, p. 772, No. 982.
- 900.
- Rapp, s.v. "Kybele," in W. H. Roscher's Encyclopedia of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 1656.
- 901.
- As to the savage theory of inspiration
or possession by a deity see (Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Early Culture,2 ii. 131
As to the savage theory of a new birth see Balder the Beautiful, ii. 251 sqq. As to the use of blood to wash away sins see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 107 sqq.; Psyche's Challenge, Second Edition, pp. 44 sq., 47 sqq., 116 sq. Among the Cameroon negroes accidental homicide can be expiated by the blood of an animal. The relations of the slayer and of the slain assemble. An animal is killed and every person present is smeared with its blood on his face and breast. They think that the guilt of manslaughter is thus atoned for, and that no punishment will overtake the homicide. See Missionary Autenrieth, "On the Religion of Cameroon People," in Communications from the Geographical Society of Jena, xii. (1893) pp. 93 sq. In Car Nicobar a man possessed by devils is cleansed of them by being rubbed all over with pig's blood and beaten with leaves. The devils are thus transferred to the leaves, which are thrown into the sea before daybreak. See V. Solomon, "Entries from diaries maintained in Car Nicobar," in Anthropological Institute Journal, xxxii. (1902) p. 227. Similarly the ancient Greeks purified a homicide by means of pig's blood and laurel leaves. See my note on Pausanias, ii. 31. 8 (vol. iii. pp. 276-279). The original idea of thus purging a manslayer was probably to rid him of the angry ghost of his victim, just as in Car Nicobar a man is rid of devils in the same manner. The purgative virtue ascribed to the blood in these ceremonies may be based on the notion that the offended spirit accepts it as a substitute for the blood of the guilty person. This was the view of C. Meiners (History of Religions, Hanover, 1806-1807, ii. 137 sq.) and of E. Rohde (Psyche,3 Tübingen and Leipsic, 1903, ii. 77 sq.). - 902.
- A good instance of such an attempt to dress up savagery in the garb of philosophy is the fifth speech of the emperor Julian, "On the Mother of the Gods" (pp. 206 sqq. ed. F. C. Hertlein, Leipsic, 1875-1876).
- 903.
- As to the diffusion of Oriental religions in the Roman Empire see G. Boissier, Roman Religion from Augustus to the Antonines5 (Paris, 1900), i. 349 sqq.; J. Reville, Religion in Rome during the Severan Dynasty (Paris, 1886), pp. 47 sqq.; S. Dill, Roman Society in the Final Century of the Western Empire2 (London, 1899), pp. 76 sqq.
- 904.
- Compare Servius on Virgil, Aen. ii. 604, vi. 661; Origen, Contra Celsum, viii. 73 (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xi. 1628); G. Boissier, Roman Religion from Augustus to the Antonines5 (Paris, 1900), i. 357 sq.; E. Westermarck, The Origin and Development of Moral Ideas (London, 1906-1908), i. 345 sq.; H. H. Milman, History of Latin Christianity,4 i. 150-153, ii. 90. In the passage just cited Origen tells us that the Christians refused to follow the Emperor to the field of battle even when he ordered them to do so; but he adds that they gave the emperor the benefit of their prayers and thus did him more real service than if they had fought for him with the sword. On the decline of the civic virtues under the influence of Christian asceticism see W. E. H. Lecky, History of European Morals from Augustus to Charlemagne3 (London, 1877), ii. 139 sqq.
- 905.
- To prevent misapprehension I will add that the spread of Oriental religions was only one of many causes which contributed to the downfall of ancient civilization. Among these contributory causes a friend, for whose judgment and learning I entertain the highest respect, counts bad government and a ruinous fiscal system, two of the most powerful agents to blast the prosperity of nations, as may be seen in our own day by the blight which has struck the Turkish empire. It is probable, too, as my friend thinks, that the rapid diffusion of alien faiths was as much an effect as a cause of widespread intellectual decay. Such unwholesome growths could hardly have fastened upon the Graeco-Roman mind in the days of its full vigour. We may remember the energy with which the Roman Government combated the first outbreak of the Bacchic plague (Th. Mommsen, Roman History, iii. 115 sq., ed. 1894). The disastrous effects of Roman financial oppression on the industries and population of the empire, particularly of Greece, are described by George Finlay (Greece during Roman rule,2 Edinburgh and London, 1857, pp. 47 sqq.).
- 906.
- See Fr. Cumont, Texts and Illustrated Monuments Related to the Mysteries of Mithras (Brussels, 1896-1899); id., s.v. “Mithras,” in W. H. Roscher's Encyclopedia of Greek and Roman Mythology, ii. 3028 sqq. Compare same., Eastern Religions in Roman Paganism2 (Paris, 1909), pp. 207 sqq.
- 907.
- Fr. Cumont,
, i. 333 sqq. - 908.
- E. Renan, Marcus Aurelius and the End of the Ancient World (Paris, 1882), pp. 576 sqq.;
Fr. Cumont,
, i. 339 sqq. - 909.
- Tertullian, De corona, 15; id., On the Prescriptions of Heretics, 40; Justin Martyr, Apologia, i. 66; id., *Dialogue with Tryphon*, 78 (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, vi. 429, 660). Tertullian explained in like manner the resemblance of the fasts of Isis and Cybele to the fasts of Christianity (On fasting, 16). Justin Martyr thought that by listening to the words of the inspired prophets the devils discovered the divine intentions and anticipated them by a series of profane and blasphemous imitations. Among these travesties of Christian truth he enumerates the death, resurrection, and ascension of Dionysus, the virgin birth of Perseus, and Bellerophon mounted on Pegasus, whom he regards as a parody of Christ riding on an ass. See Justin Martyr, Sorry, i. 54.
- 910.
- J. de Acosta, Natural and Moral History of the Indies, translated by E. Grimston (London, 1880), bk. v. chs. 11, 16, 17, 18, 24-28, vol. ii. pp. 324 sq., 334 sqq., 356 sqq.
- 911.
- Compare S. Dill, Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire2
(London, 1899), pp. 80
; id., Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius (London, 1904), pp. 619 sqq. - 912.
- E. Renan, Marcus Aurelius and the End of the Ancient World (Paris, 1882), pp. 579 sq.; Fr. Cumont, Texts and Monuments, i. 338.
- 913.
- Pliny, Nat. Hist. xviii. 221; Columella, De re rustica, ix. 14. 12; L. Ideler, Handbook of Mathematical and Technical Chronology (Berlin, 1825-1826), ii. 124; G. F. Unger, in Iwan Müller's Handbook of Classical Antiquities, i.1 (Nördlingen, 1886) p. 649.
- 914.
- In the calendar of Philocalus the twenty-fifth of December is marked N. Invincible, that is, Birthday of the Unconquered Sun. See Latin Inscriptions Corpus, i.2 Pars prior (Berlin, 1893), p. 278, with Th. Mommsen's commentary, pp. 338 sq.
- 915.
- Cosmas Hierosolymitanus, Commentaries on the Poems of St. Gregory of Nazianzen (Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xxxviii. 464): ταύτην [Christmas] ἧγον ἔκπαλαι δὲ τὴν ἡμέραν ἑορτὴν Ἔλληνες, καθ᾽ ἤν ἐτελοῦντο κατὰ τὸ μεσονύκτιον, ἐν ἀδύτοις τισὶν ὑπεισερχόμενοι, ὄθεν ἐξιόντες ἔκραζον: “The virgin has given birth, increases light.” ταύτην Ἐπιφάνιος ὁ μέγας τῆς Κυπρίων ἱερεύς φησι τὴν ἑορτὴν καὶ Σαῤῥακηνούς ἄγειν τῇπαρ᾽ αὐτῶν σεβομένῃ Ἀφροδίτῃ, ἤν δὴ Χαμαρᾶ τῇ αὐτῶν προσαγορεύουσι γλώττῃ. The passage is quoted, with some verbal variations, by Ch. Aug. Lobeck, Aglaophamus (Königsberg, 1829), ii. 1227 note 2. See Franz Cumont, “Birthday of the Unconquered Sun,” Proceedings of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres, 1911 (Paris, 1911), pp. 292-298, whose learned elucidations I follow in the text. That the festival of the Nativity of the Sun was similarly celebrated in Egypt may be inferred from a Greek calendar drawn up by the astrologer Antiochus in Lower Egypt at the end of the second or the beginning of the third century A.D.; for under the 25th December the calendar has the entry, “Birthday of the Sun, the light increases” (Ἡλίου γενέθλιον; αὔξει φῶς). See F. Cumont, op. cit. p. 294.
- 916.
- Macrobius, Saturnalia, i. 18. 10.
- 917.
- F. Cumont, s.v. "Celestial," in Pauly-Wissowa's Real Encyclopedia of Classical Studies, v. i. 1247 sqq. She was called the Queen of Heaven (Jeremiah vii. 18, xliv. 18), the Heavenly Goddess (Herodotus, iii. 8; Pausanias, i. 14. 7), or the Heavenly Virgin (Tertullian, Apologeticus, 23; Augustine, *The City of God*, ii. 4). The Greeks spoke of her as the Heavenly Aphrodite (Herodotus, i. 105; Pausanias, i. 14. 7). A Greek inscription found in Delos contains a dedication to Astarte Aphrodite; and another found in the same island couples Palestinian Astarte and Heavenly Aphrodite. See G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions,2 vol. ii. pp. 619 sq., No. 764; R. A. Stewart Macalister, The Philistines, Their History and Civilization (London, 1913), p. 94.
- 918.
- Dedications to Mithra the Unconquered
Sun (Unconquered Sol Mithras) have been found in abundance. See
Fr. Cumont,
, ii. 99 sqq. As to the worship of the Unconquered Sun (Unconquered Sun) see H. Usener, Christmas2 (Bonn, 1911), pp. 348 - 919.
- Fr. Cumont, op. cit. i. 325 sq., 339.
- 920.
- J. Bingham, The History of the Christian Church, bk. xx. ch. iv. (Bingham's Projects, vol. vii. pp. 279 sqq., Oxford, 1855); C. A. Credner, “Of the origin of Christ’s birth” Journal of Historical Theology, iii. 2 (1833), pp. 236 sqq.; Mgr. L. Duchesne, Origins of Christian Worship3 (Paris, 1903), pp. 257 sqq.; Th. Mommsen, in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, i.2 Pars prior, p. 338. The earliest mention of the festival of Christmas is in the calendar of Philocalus, which was drawn up at Rome in 336 a.d. The words are VIII. January 1st, Christ was born in Bethlehem, Judea (L. Duchesne, op. cit. p. 258).
- 921.
- Quoted by C. A. Credner, op. cit. p. 239, note 46; by Th. Mommsen, Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, i.2 Pars prior, pp. 338 sq.; and by H. Usener, Christmas2 (Bonn, 1911), pp. 349 sq.
- 922.
- Augustine, Serm. cxc. 1 (Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxxviii. 1007).
- 923.
- Leo the Great, Sermon. xxii. (al. xxi.) 6 (Migne's Patrologia Latina, liv. 198). Compare St. Ambrose, Serm. vi. 1 (Migne's Patrologia Latina, xvii. 614).
- 924.
- A. Credner, op. cit. pp. 236 sqq.; E. B. Tylor, Traditional Culture,2 ii. 297 sq.;
Fr. Cumont,
, i. 342, 355 sq.; Th. Mommsen, in Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, i.2 Pars prior, pp. 338 sq.; H. Usener, Christmas2 (Bonn, 1911), pp. 348 sqq. A different explanation of Christmas has been put forward by Mgr. Duchesne. He shows that among the early Christians the death of Christ was commonly supposed to have fallen on the twenty-fifth of March, that day having been "chosen randomly, or more accurately, suggested by its alignment with the official start of spring." It would be natural to assume that Christ had lived an exact number of years on earth, and therefore that his incarnation as well as his death took place on the twenty-fifth of March. In point of fact the Church has placed the Annunciation and with it the beginning of his mother's pregnancy on that very day. If that were so, his birth would in the course of nature have occurred nine months later, that is, on the twenty-fifth of December. Thus on Mgr. Duchesne's theory the date of the Nativity was obtained by inference from the date of the Crucifixion, which in its turn was chosen because it coincided with the official equinox of spring. Mgr. Duchesne does not notice the coincidence of the vernal equinox with the festival of Attis. See his work, Origins of Christian Worship3 (Paris, 1903), pp. 261-265, 272. The tradition that both the conception and the death of Christ fell on the twenty-fifth of March is mentioned and apparently accepted by Augustine (*On the Trinity*, iv. 9, Migne's Latin Patrology, xlii. 894). - 925.
- See above, pp. 253 sqq.
- 926.
- However, the lament for Adonis is mentioned by Ovid (Love is art. i. 75 sq.) along with the Jewish observance of the Sabbath.
- 927.
- See above, pp. 268 sqq.
- 928.
- Columella, On Agriculture, ix. 14. 1; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xviii. 246; Macrobius, Saturn. i. 21. 10; L. Ideler, Handbook of Mathematical and Technical Chronology, ii. 124.
- 929.
- Mgr. L. Duchesne, Origins of the Christian Cult,3 pp. 262 sq. That Christ was crucified on the twenty-fifth of March in the year 29 is expressly affirmed by Tertullian (Against the Jews, 8, vol. ii. p. 719, ed. F. Oehler), Hippolytus (Thoughts on Daniel, iv. 23, vol. i. p. 242, ed. Bonwetsch and Achelis), and Augustine (City of God, xviii. 54; id., On the Trinity, iv. 9). See also Latin Thesaurus, iv. (Leipsic, 1906- 1909) col. 1222, s.v. "Crucifixion": "pol. silv. fast. March 25 is the equinox, the beginning of spring, the crucifixion of the pagans. Christ suffered on this day." From this last testimony we learn that there was a gentile as well as a Christian crucifixion at the spring equinox. The gentile crucifixion was probably the affixing of the effigy of Attis to the tree, though at Rome that ceremony appears to have taken place on the twenty-second rather than on the twenty-fifth of March. See above, p. 267. The Quartodecimans of Phrygia celebrated the twenty-fifth of March as the day of Christ's death, quoting as their authority certain acts of Pilate; in Cappadocia the adherents of this sect were divided between the twenty-fifth of March and the fourteenth of the moon. See Epiphanius, *Against Heresies.* l. 1 (vol. ii. p. 447, ed. G. Dindorf; Migne's Greek Patrology, xli. 884 square). In Gaul the death and resurrection of Christ were regularly celebrated on the twenty-fifth and twenty-seventh of March as late as the sixth century. See Gregory of Tours, History of the Franks, viii. 31. 6 (Migne's Patrologia Latina, lxxi. 566); S. Martinus Dumiensis (bishop of Braga), Easter, 1 (Migne's Patrologia Latina, lxxii. 50), who says: “For many Gallic bishops, it has been observed until just a short time ago that they always celebrate Easter on the 25th of March, the day that marks the resurrection of Christ.” According to this last testimony, it was the resurrection, not the crucifixion, of Christ that was celebrated on the twenty-fifth of March; but Mgr. Duchesne attributes the statement to a mistake of the writer. With regard to the Roman practice the twenty-fifth and twenty-seventh of March are marked in ancient Martyrologies as the dates of the Crucifixion and Resurrection. See Old Western Church Martyr's Calendar, ed. Franciscus Maria Florentinus (Lucca, 1667), pp. 396 sq., 405 squared On this subject Mgr. Duchesne observes: “Hippolytus, in his Paschal Table, notes the Passion of Christ occurring in a year when the fourteenth of Nisan lands on Friday, March 25th. In his commentary on Daniel, he specifically mentions Friday, March 25th, and the consulship of the two Gemini. The Philocalian Catalogue of the Popes states the same date as well. It's important to note that the cycle of Hippolytus and the Philocalian Catalogue are based on official documents and can be cited as evidence of Roman ecclesiastical practice.” (Origins of Christian Worship,3 p. 262).
- 930.
- Mgr. L. Duchesne, op. cit. p. 263.
- 931.
- Mgr. L. Duchesne, l.c. A sect of the Montanists held that the world began and that the sun and moon were created at the spring equinox, which, however, they dated on the twenty-fourth of March (Sozomenus, Church History, vii. 18). At Henen-Su in Egypt there was celebrated a festival of the “hanging out of the sky,” that is, the supposed reconstituting of the heavens each year in the spring (E. A. Wallis Budge, Egyptian Gods, ii. 63). But the Egyptians thought that the creation of the world took place at the rising of Sirius (Porphyry, From the lair of the nymphs, 24; Solinus, xxxii. 13), which in antiquity fell on the twentieth of July (L. Ideler, Handbook of Mathematical and Technical Chronology, i. 127 sqq.).
- 932.
- See above, pp. 263, 281 sqq.
- 933.
- The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 324 sqq.
- 934.
- Above, pp. 246 sqq.
- 935.
- The Magical Arts and the Evolution of Kings, i. 14 sqq.
- 936.
- See below, vol. ii. pp. 81
- 937.
- Above, pp. 302 sqq.
- 938.
- Another instance of the substitution of a Christian for a pagan festival may be mentioned. On the first of August the people of Alexandria used to commemorate the defeat of Mark Antony by Augustus and the entrance of the victor into their city. The heathen pomp of the festival offended Eudoxia, wife of Theodosius the Younger, and she decreed that on that day the Alexandrians should thenceforth celebrate the deliverance of St. Peter from prison instead of the deliverance of their city from the yoke of Antony and Cleopatra. See L. Ideler, Handbook of Mathematical and Technical Chronology, i. 154.
- 939.
- Lactantius, On the deaths of persecutors, 2; id., Divine. Institute. iv. 10. 18. As to the evidence of the Gallic usage see S. Martinus Dumiensis, quoted above, p. 307 note.
- 940.
- The passage occurs in the 84th of the Questions of the Old and New Testament (Migne's Latin Patrology, xxxv. 2279), which are printed in the works of Augustine, though internal evidence is said to shew that they cannot be by that Father, and that they were written three hundred years after the destruction of Jerusalem. The writer's words are as follows: “However, the devil, who is Satan, in order to give some authority to his deceptions and to disguise his lies with a false truth, first established mysteries for pagans to observe during the month when the Christian sacraments are known to be celebrated, since he is not without considerable power. He aimed to keep their souls in error for two reasons: first, because his deceit prevents them from seeing the truth, making his falsehood seem better, as if it has priority over the truth due to its antiquity. And since the first month, during which the equinox occurs, is also observed by the Romans as it is by us, he leads them to believe that atonement occurs through blood, just as we say it happens through the cross. This trickery keeps pagans in error, making them think our truth seems more like imitation than genuine truth, as if it were discovered through a certain kind of superstition as a result of rivalry. They argue that something cannot be considered true if it has been discovered later. But since truth is certain among us and has been from the beginning, the signs of miracles and virtues bear witness to it, so that, through the demonstration of virtue, the wickedness of the devil may be revealed.” I have to thank my learned friend Professor Franz Cumont for pointing out this passage to me. He had previously indicated and discussed it (“The Controversy of Ambrosiaster against the Pagans,” Review of Religious History and Literature, viii. (1903) pp. 419 sqq.). Though the name of Attis is not mentioned in the passage, I agree with Prof. Cumont in holding that the bloody expiatory rites at the spring equinox, to which the writer refers, can only be those of the Day of Blood which formed part of the great aequinoctial festival of Attis. Compare F. Cumont, Eastern Religions in Roman Paganism2 (Paris, 1909), pp. 106 sq., 333 sq.
- 941.
- On the decadence of Buddhism and its gradual assimilation to those popular Oriental superstitions against which it was at first directed, see Monier Williams, Buddhism2 (London, 1890), pp. 147 sqq.
- 942.
- The historical reality both of Buddha and of Christ has sometimes been doubted or denied. It would be just as reasonable to question the historical existence of Alexander the Great and Charlemagne on account of the legends which have gathered round them. The great religious movements which have stirred humanity to its depths and altered the beliefs of nations spring ultimately from the conscious and deliberate efforts of extraordinary minds, not from the blind unconscious co-operation of the multitude. The attempt to explain history without the influence of great men may flatter the vanity of the vulgar, but it will find no favour with the philosophic historian.
- 943.
- G. F. Schömann, Greek Antiquities4 (Berlin, 1897-1902), ii. 473; L. Preller, Greek Mythology, i.4 (Berlin, 1894) pp. 248 sq.; Greve, s.v. “Hyacinth,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon of Greek and Roman Mythology, i. 2763 sq. Other views of Hyacinth have been expressed by G. F. Welcker (Greek mythology, Göttingen, 1857-1862, i. 472), G. F. Unger ("Der Isthmientag und die Hyakinthien," Philologist, xxxvii. (1877) pp. 20 sqq.), E. Rohde (Psyche,3 i. 137 sqq.) and S. Wide (Laconic Cults, Leipsic, 1893, p. 290).
- 944.
- Apollodorus, Library, i. 3. 3, iii. 10.
3; Nicander, Ther. 901 sqq.,
with the Scholiast's note; Lucian, Of the dance, 45; Pausanias, iii. 1. 3, iii. 19. 5; J.
Tzetzes, Chiliades, i. 241
; Ovid, Metam. x. 161-219; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxi. 66. - 945.
- Theophrastus, History. Plant. vi. 8. 1 sq. That the hyacinth was a spring flower is plainly indicated also by Philostratus (Imag. i. 23. 1) and Ovid (Metam. x. 162-166). See further Greve, s.v. “Hyacinth,” in W. H. Roscher's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Mythology, i. 2764; J. Murr, The Plant World in Greek Mythology (Innsbruck, 1890), pp. 257 sqq.; O. Schrader, Encyclopedia of Indo-European Antiquity (Strasburg, 1901), pp. 383 sq. Miss J. E. Harrison was so kind as to present me with two specimens of the flower (Delphinium Ajacis) on which the woful letters were plainly visible. A flower similarly marked, of a colour between white and red, was associated with the death of Ajax (Pausanias, i. 35. 4). But usually the two flowers were thought to be the same (Ovid, Metam. xiii. 394 sqq.; Scholiast on Theocritus, x. 28; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxi. 66; Eustathius on Homer, Iliad, ii. 557, p. 285).
- 946.
- Xenophon, Hellenica, iv. 5. 7-17; Pausanias, iii. 10. 1.
- 947.
- Pausanias, iii. 1. 3, iii. 19. 1-5.
- 948.
- Hesychius, s.v.
Ἑκατομβεύς; G. F. Unger in Philologus, xxxvii. (1877) pp.
13-33; Greve, s.v. “Hyacinthus,” in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon of Greek and Roman Mythology, i. 2762; W. Smith, Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities,3 i.
339. From Xenophon (*Hellenica*, iv. 5) we learn that
in 390 b.c. the Hyacinthian
followed soon after the Isthmian festival, which that year fell in
spring. Others, however, identifying Hecatombeus with the Attic
month Hecatombaeon, would place the Hyacinthia in July (K. O.
Müller,
,2 Breslau, 1844, i. 358). In Rhodes, Cos, and other Greek states there was a month called Hyacinthius, which probably took its name from the Hyacinthian festival. The month is thought to correspond to the Athenian Scirophorion and therefore to June. See E. Bischof, “On the ancient Greek calendars,” Leipzig Studies in Classical Philology, vii. (1884) pp. 369 sq., 381, 384, 410, 414 sq.; G. Dittenberger, Collection of Greek Inscriptions,2 vol. i. pp. 396, 607, Nos. 614, note 3, 744, note 1. If this latter identification of the month is correct, it would furnish an argument for dating the Spartan festival of Hyacinth in June also. The question is too intricate to be discussed here. - 949.
- Athenaeus, iv. 17, pp. 139 sq. Strabo speaks (vi. 3. 2, p. 278) of a contest at the Hyacinthian festival. It may have been the chariot races mentioned by Athenaeus.
- 950.
- Hesychius, s.v. Πολύβοια.
- 951.
- E. Rohde, Mind,3 i. 137 sqq.
- 952.
- Pausanias, iii. 19. 3. The Greek word here used for sacrifice (ἐναγίζειν) properly denotes sacrifices offered to the heroic or worshipful dead; another word (θύειν) was employed for sacrifices offered to gods. The two terms are distinguished by Pausanias here and elsewhere (ii. 10. 1, ii. 11. 7). Compare Herodotus, ii. 44. Sacrifices to the worshipful dead were often annual. See Pausanias, iii. 1. 8, vii. 19. 10, vii. 20. 9, viii. 14. 11, viii. 41. 1, ix. 38. 5, x. 24. 6. It has been observed by E. Rehde (Psyche,3 i. 139, note 2) that sacrifices were frequently offered to a hero before a god, and he suggests with much probability that in these cases the worship of the hero was older than that of the deity.
- 953.
- Pausanias, iii. 19. 14.
- 954.
- See above, p. 44; and below, vol. ii. pp. 213
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!